MASTER 
 NEGATIVE 
 
 NO. 92- 
 
MICROFILMED 1993 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK 
 
 as part of the 
 "Foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project" 
 
 Funded by the 
 NATIONAL ENDOWMENT FOR THE HUMANITIES 
 
 Reproductions may not be made without permission from 
 
 Columbia University Library 
 
COPYRIGHT STATEMENT 
 
 The copyright law of the United States - Titie 17, United 
 States Code - concerns the mailing of photocopies or 
 other reproductions of copyrighted materiai. 
 
 Under certain conditions specified in the iaw, libraries and 
 archives are authorized to furnish a photocopy or other 
 reproduction. One of these specified conditions is that the 
 photocopy or other reproduction is not to be *'used for any 
 purpose other than private study, scholarship, or 
 research." If a user makes a request for, or later uses, a 
 photocopy or reproduction for purposes in excess of "fair 
 use," that user may be liable for copyright infringement. 
 
 This institution reserves the right to refuse to accept a 
 copy order if, in its judgement, fulfillment of the order 
 would involve violation of the copyright law. 
 
A UTHOR 
 
 TITLE: 
 
 THE ANABASrS OF XENO 
 
 PHON, WITH COPIOUS... 
 
 PLACE: 
 
 NEW YORK 
 
 DA TE : 
 
 JHP / Qj 
 
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHIC MICROFORM TARHFT 
 
 Master Negative # 
 
 Original Material as FUmed - Existing Bibliographic Record 
 
 !«••• 
 
 mmmmmtjiafmmmmm 
 
 ■■^■ 
 
 88 AM 
 
 IE78 
 
 AnabasiBt 1878^ 
 Xenophon • 
 
 The Anabasis of Xenophoiit with copious notes, in- 
 troduction* ••and a full and complete lexicon, for 
 the use of school and college, by Alpheus Crosby. •• 
 New York, Potter, 1878. 
 
 xvii, 268, 153, 26, viii, 152, 7, 4 p. map, 19^-cin. 
 
 {i Z H 1 
 
 Restrictions on Use: / 
 
 ' 
 
 !f 
 
 TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA 
 
 fx^h^T^^J^J -~ :^-v- REDUCTION RATIO: A 
 
 IMAGE PLACEMENT: lA (^ IB IIB 
 
 DATE FILMED: 2.'_^Jz'-?2 INITIALS. /? ^ 
 
 HLMEDBY: RESEARCH P UBLICATIONS. INC WOODBRfDGEr^" 
 
»^. 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 C 
 
 Association for Information and Image Management 
 
 1100 Wayne Avenue, Suite 1100 
 Silver Spring. Maryland 20910 
 
 301/587-8202 
 
 Centimeter 
 
 12 3 4 5 
 
 TTTTJ 
 
 Inches 
 
 6 7 8 
 
 iliiiilmiliiiilniiliii 
 
 T 
 
 T 
 
 1 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 9 10 11 12 13 14 
 
 iiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliii 
 
 15 mm 
 
 TTT 
 
 I I I 
 
 wm 
 
 Ik III 2.8 
 3.6 
 
 14.0 
 
 U 
 
 Himt. 
 
 1.4 
 
 2.5 
 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 '•I 
 
 MflNUFflCTURED TO fillM STRNDRRDS 
 BY RPPLIED IMRGE, INC. 
 
 <i> 
 
 '^>. 
 
 o 
 
 % 
 
mm^mm^ 
 
 
 wm^mmmi^'^^m^ 
 
 T^'M^ ^i^'^'^^f - 
 
 ■* y, 
 
 'A : 
 
 '>m^''- 
 
 '■r*-t,^,m. 
 
 ^ t 
 
 %'^, 
 
 lilll^lpp 
 
 iipp 
 
 •■'^Tv**; 
 
 -^'.■*3BfcSftnift.^ ^ . t*'®^ipSKii9E«i.f 
 
 
 . i^.rv^ ■*••%.- 
 
J. c / 9 
 
 %gXivi 
 
 IE7& 
 
 OlfiUtmbta Inttt^rsttgr 
 Ctbrarg 
 
 ifrart) Hitiingstiin QUi^maa 
 
 BORN 1835-01 ED t903 
 
 FOR THIRTY YEARS CHIEF TRANSLATOR 
 
 DEPARTMENT OF STATE, WASHINGTON, D. C. 
 
 LOVER OF LANGUAGES AND LITERATURE 
 
 HIS LIBRARY WAS GIVEN AS A MEMORIAL 
 
 BY HIS SON WILLIAM S. THOMAS, M. O. 
 
 TO COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 
 
 A. 0. 1905 
 
I- 
 
 ill 
 
 
 4' 
 
 If 
 
 f 
 ■ )k 
 
 U 
 
 (T H E 
 
 ANABASIS OF XENOPHON. 
 
 » * * 
 
 WITH 
 
 COPIOUS NOTES. INTKODUCTION, MAP OF THE EXPEDITION AKD 
 
 RETREAT OF THE TEN THOUSAND. AND A FULL 
 
 AND COMPLETE LEXICON.. 
 
 FOU TEE USE OF SCHOOL AND COLLEGE.^ 
 
 .Ar '■ il 
 
 I 
 
 BY 
 
 ALPHEUS CEOSBY, ' \ 
 
 1.ATE PBOFXSSOR EMERITUS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE AND LITEEATUBB 
 
 IN dartIiouth collegs.' ' 
 
 ■ \ 
 
 I 
 
 If 
 
 ^ 
 
 I > 
 
 NEW YORK AND CHICAGO: 
 POTTER, AINSWORTH, AND COMPANY. 
 
 1878. 
 
J 
 
 I 
 f 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 11; 
 
 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON, 
 
 With copious Notes, Introduction, Map of the Expedition, and Retreat of 
 the Ten Thousand, and a full and complete Lexicon. For the use of 
 Schools and Colleges. By Alpheus Crosby, late Professor Emeritus 
 of the Greek Language and Literature in Dartmouth College. Edited 
 from Professor Crosby's MSS., by J. A. Spencer, S. T. D., Professor of 
 the Greek Language and literature in the College of the City of 
 New York. 
 
 For the conirenience of students and teachers, Crosby's Anabasis is fur- 
 nished to*them as follows : — 
 
 1. TI10 Aaabmiis eomfktt, 8«¥«]i leoki (as above). 1 vol. 12mo. Pric«, 
 $2.25. 
 
 8. The AAahaiii, Firtt Four ..Booki, with Notes, Lexicon, etc. 1 vol. 
 ^ Price, #2.00. 
 
 8^ flu Greek lindt of the Seren Booki, with Summary of Contents, Map, 
 ^ etc 1vol. Price,|L25. 
 
 4. Tkm Lezioon to the Seven Booki» the Ifotei , Introdnetioii, Map, etc. 
 1 voL Price, $Jl. 25. .. 
 
 Entered M^rding to Act of Congress, in tiie jrear 1874, 
 In the OiBce of li\o^1brBrian of Congress, at Washington. 
 
 UNivnsiTV Pkbss : Wblch, Bigblow, ft Ca, 
 
 ^AHSRIDGB. 
 
 ■j||l 
 
 U' 
 
 itf' 
 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 The present volume is issued under somewhat peculiar 
 
 circumstances. The distinguished and lamented scholar, 
 
 whose name appears on the title-page, had, for several 
 
 years past, been purposing to publish*" an edition of the 
 
 Anabasis, with Notes, Lexicon, and whatever else might 
 
 be desired to illustrate a favorite classic. 'He was spared 
 
 long enough to complete the Lexicon to the Anabasis, and 
 
 to bring his Greek Grammar and other works to the 
 
 highest point of the advanced scholarship of the present 
 
 day; but he was removed from the sqeme^qf ajl earthly 
 
 la\)ors ere he could complete his plans' anV p^fposes in 
 
 respect to the edition of the Anabasis" which* wal& an- * 
 
 nounced last year as nea^rfyready for the press.: - • 
 
 On Professor Crosby's (ieath,.in the spring of the present 
 year, the undersigned was asked by Mrs. Crosby to under- 
 take the putting into shape *fo£ the printers, and seeing 
 through the press, the work as left by the deceased. All 
 % manuscripts and material for the purpose were placed 
 in the underaigned^s hands ; and although the task has been 
 a deUcate as weU as difficult one, he has endeavored to 
 discharge the duty of an Editor, under these circum- 
 stances, with a conscientious regard to what is due to the 
 
 " "* %'. 
 
 390105 
 
ar 
 
 PREFACR 
 
 '/ 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 reputation of one of the foremost of American scholars as 
 well as to a warm-hearted and most estimable friend. 
 
 It was found on examination that the notes on the 
 first four books were in a tolerable state of completeness, 
 although not yet quite fitted for publication. The fifth 
 and sixth books had also been annotated to a considerable 
 extent* In a number of instances Professor Crosby 
 seems not to have determined finally upon critical points, 
 whether as to readings or interpretation, but to have held 
 in reserve various matters for a last revision of his manu- 
 script, before sending it to the printers. It became conse- 
 quently the duty of the undersigned to exercise his best 
 judgment, and to use whatever discretion he possesses, in 
 dealing with all matters of the kind. He has scrupulously 
 refrained from altering or attempting to improve upon 
 Professor Crosby's notes and criticisms; only here and 
 there, as need required, a palpable oversight or mistake has 
 been corrected ; and he has felt more and more deeply, the 
 more he has looked into the work of the departed, how 
 profoundly to be regretted by all lovers of ancient lore is 
 the loss of one who was so thorough and accomplished a 
 student and so enthusiastic an admirer of Xenophon's 
 Citings. 
 
 In getting the volume ready for the press, the additions 
 made have been simply in accordance with what is known 
 
 • It seems proper to state here, in regard to the edition containing notes 
 on all the books of the Anabasis, that the undersigned is to be held respon- 
 sible for those on the last three books. He has added to the matter con- 
 tained in Professor Crosby's manuscript on the fifth and sixth books, and 
 has supplied the accom|muying notes on the seventh book. He trusts that 
 what he has done will be found to be in harmony with, and similar in char- 
 acter to, Professor Crosby's own work in the notes on the first four books. 
 
 JH' 
 
 
 B^HI* 
 
 J-' 
 
 in 
 
 jt 
 
 i 
 
 m ' ^1 
 
 i" ri 
 
 1{;| 
 
 PREFACE. V 
 
 to have been Professor Crosby's wish, namely, to make it as 
 useful as possible in every respect, and such material as he 
 had prepared for this part of his work has been here intro- 
 duced. These additions are, a Map (taken from Macmi- 
 chael's Anabasis) ; an enlarged Introduction ; a Record of 
 the Marches, etc., during the Anabasis and Katabasis of 
 the Greeks; together with headings to the books and 
 chapters, and some valuable geographical matter in the 
 Appendix. It would hardly be worth while to make this 
 statement here, were it not that evident propriety demands 
 that Professor Crosby be not held responsible for matter 
 which has been supplied by another hand. 
 
 In concluding this Preface, the undersigned may be 
 allowed to express the conviction, arising from an exami- 
 nation of the notes and papers of Professor Crosby, that 
 the present work will be found to be a real and posi- 
 tive addition to the several excellent editions of the Anab- 
 asis already in print. The notes are full (especially on 
 the first four books), as the author held that they ought 
 to be, in a work such as the Anabasis is ; they are, too, 
 thoroughly analytical, and continually refer to the' gram- 
 mar for exact and complete information on philological 
 points ; they are also very instructive, particularly in the 
 occasional paragraphs of enlarged comment and criticism, 
 such as young students need and appreciate, as well 
 towards rendering the author's meaning more clear as 
 towards impressing the valuable lessons taught by this, 
 and in fact all history, ancient and modem. 
 
 It deserves further to be stated, that the Lexicon to 
 
 the Anabasis by Professor Crosby is by far the most full 
 
 and complete of any in the English language, and evi- 
 
 ' dences the patient care, thorough scholarship, and supe- 
 
 \ — m-r 
 
VI 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 I ill 
 
 1 
 11 
 
 t 
 
 lior judgment and skill of the lamented author. The 
 Lexicon for the first four books was prepared by the 
 author, and is the same in aU respects with the full Lexi- 
 con, except in the omission of words and names which 
 occur only in the last three books. The Table of Citations 
 from the Anabasis, contained in Crosby's Greek Grammar, 
 was prepared expressly for this edition, and will be found 
 to be of great service to the student who possesses and 
 uses that admirable work 
 
 J. A. SPENCER, 
 College of the City of New York, 
 
 Korember 25tli, 1874. 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Xenophon was the son of Gryllus, an Athenian of the tribe 
 iEgeis, the demus or subdivision Erchea, and the order of 
 Knights. The date of his birth is unsettled. Some place it as 
 early as b. c. 444. The probabihties are, however, that he was 
 born some fourteen or fifteen years later, i. e., about b. c. 430. 
 He lived to a very advanced age, being, it is said, ninety years 
 old when he died. 
 
 He was remarkable for the singular attractiveness of his per- 
 sonal appearance ; and one day in early life, as he was meeting 
 Socrates in a narrow lane of the city, the philosopher, who had 
 a keen eye for natural as well as intellectual and moral beauty, 
 was so much struck with his fine form and expressive features, 
 that he put out his staff across the pass and stopped him for 
 conversation. He began, after his peculiar method, by askmg 
 the youth where he would purchase the various articles required 
 for the sustenance of the body. The questions were answered 
 with intelligence and promptness. " And where," continued the 
 sage, turning the conversation, as he was wont to do, from the 
 natural to the moral, — " where do men become honorable and 
 virtuous 1 (nov hi Kokoi KoyaBoi yiyvomi avOpomoi;)" The youth 
 hesitated. It was a new question to him. " Follow me, then,*' 
 said the philosopher, "and learn ('Ettov roiwp naX fjMvBavty* 
 From that hour, Xenophon became the co||^panion, disciple, and 
 bosom friend of Socrates. 
 
 An anecdote is related by Strabo and Diogenes La^rtius which 
 I would fain believe to be essentially true, although I am one of 
 
VIU 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XENOPHON. 
 
 it. 
 
 u 1 
 
 those who cannot admit that Xenophon was bom early enough 
 for the occurrence of the incident where they place it, at the 
 battle of Delium (b. c. 424). No one, it seems to me, can read 
 carefully the history of the Expedition of Cyrus, without the 
 conviction that the author was at that time in the bloom of 
 early manhood. The anecdote is this. The youthful Xenophon 
 fought in the battle on horseback. His teacher, poorer in 
 worldly goods, served among the footmen, where he showed 
 himself no less a hero than a philosopher. The Athenians are 
 defeated ; and, as they are flying, Socrates sees his young friend, 
 thrown from his horse, and lying disabled upon the ground. 
 He snatches him up, and, heroically protecting him from all 
 pursuers, bears him upon his shoulders from the battle-field.* 
 
 From the society of Socrates, and the refined leisure of Athens, 
 Xenophon was called away by a letter from an intimate friend 
 (fcwf apxatm), Proxenus the Boeotian, who had attached himself 
 to the fortunes of the younger Cyrus. He urged Xenophon to 
 come and join him, assuring him that he would make him a 
 friend of Cyras, whose friendship he regarded as worth more to 
 himself than anything he could obtain in his native land. Xeno- 
 phon, having read the letter, conferred with Socrates respecting 
 its contents. The prudent philosopher, apprehensive that he 
 would incur the displeasure of his fellow-citizens by joining a 
 prince who had so zealously assisted the Spartans against them, 
 and yet, as it would seem, not wishing to oppose directly the 
 adventurous ardor of his young friend, advised him to consult 
 the oracle at Delphi in regard to the measure. Xenophon went 
 to the prophetic shrine, but simply asked to which of the gods 
 he should sacrifice and pray, in order that he might accomplish 
 most honorably and successfully the enterprise which he was 
 proposing, and return safe with the acquisition of glory. He 
 
 • Plutarch (AlciMaderl) tells the story of Socrates having saved the life of 
 Alcibiades at Potidaea. He also relates that Alcibiades on his part protected 
 Socrates in the retreat after the defeat at Delium. If Plutarch is to be relied 
 on, the strongest argument in favor of b. c. 444 for Xenophon's birth is tfikea 
 away. Curtius, Hist, of Greece, v. 166, adopts B. c. 431 as the date of 
 XenoDhon's birth. 
 
 ,i 
 
 received an answer to his inquiry, being directed to sacrifice 
 especially to "Zeus the King." On returning to Socrates, he 
 was blamed by his teacher for deciding himself the great ques- 
 tion whether he should go or remain at home, and merely refer- 
 ring a minor point to the wisdom of Apollo. ** But since," said 
 he, "you so inquired, you must follow the directions of the 
 god." Having sacrificed accordingly, he set sail, and found 
 Proxenus and Cyrus at Sardis, on the point of setting forth upon 
 their fatal expedition. Cyrus himself united with Proxenus in 
 urging him to accompany them, informing him that the expe- 
 dition was against the Pisidians, and assuring him that, as soon 
 as it was over, he would send him home, Xenophon was per- 
 suaded, and joined the army rather as the friend of Proxenus 
 than as holding any definite military rank. 
 
 Of the Expedition itself and the Retreat of the Ten Thousand 
 it is not necessary here to speak. The Anabasis will probably 
 always retain the high estimate which both the ancients and 
 succeeding generations have placed upon it as a memorial of 
 Xenophon's skill and ability as a soldier and a writer. His 
 subsequent history may be briefly told. After handing over the 
 army to the Spartan general Thibron, b. c. 399 {Andb. vii 6. 1 ; 
 8. 24), it is supposed by some that he returned to Athens for a 
 short period ; by others it is stated, with more probability, that, 
 as he was about to return home, a decree of banishment was 
 pjissed against him at Athens because of his having joined Cyrus 
 and fought against Artaxerxes, who was at that date considered 
 to be a friend of Xenophon*s native city. However this may be, 
 as to his visiting Athens at this time, he seems not long after to 
 have entered the army again, and to have served under Dercylli- 
 das (b. c. 398), and then under Agesilaus, whom he greatly ad- 
 mired (b. c. 396). Two years later he returned with Agesilaus 
 from Asia, and was present (though probabjp^ not a combatant) at 
 the battle of Coronea. Xenophon next settled himself at Scillus, 
 in Elis, near Olympia (b. c. 393 or 392), and for some twenty years 
 or more occupied himself in literary and congenial pursuits. He 
 
'I 
 
 It 
 
 f 
 
 X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 was compelled to leave his pleasant home at Scillus after the 
 hattle of Leuctra (b. c. 371), and took up his residence in Corinth. 
 The decree of banishment against him was, about the year b. c. 369, 
 repealed, and it is supposed by Grote and others that he returned 
 to Athens, and spent some of the remaining years of his life in the 
 home of his youth. This is certainly not improbable; at the 
 same time it is every way likely that Diogenes La^rtius is correct 
 in his statement that Xenophon died at Corinth. 
 
 Beside the Anabasis, which, according to the view here main- 
 tained, was written out and published during his residence at 
 Scillus, Xenophon wrote numerous other works. Among these 
 may be mentioned, (1) " The Memorabilia of Socrates," in four 
 books, a defence of his revered master and friend against the 
 wicked charges under which he was compelled to drink the cup 
 of hemlock ; (2) " The Cyropaedia," in eight books, which pro- 
 fesses to give an account of the education and training of Cyrus 
 the Elder, but is in reality little more than a political and moral 
 romance ; (3) " The Hellenica," or " Historia Graeca," in seven 
 books, covering a space of forty-eight years, from the time when 
 the history of Thucydides ends to the battle of Mantinea, b. c. 
 362. It is not, however, regarded by critics as a work of much 
 merit. Passing by, for the present, his minor works, a word 
 or two deserves to be said as to Xenophon's style as a writer. 
 It has uniformly been praised by critics, ancient and modem* 
 Diogenes Lafirtius, in speaking of him, says, licoXf cro dc Km 'AmKfi 
 Movtra, ykmvnjri riji fpftrivfias, and more recent judges have been 
 equally lavish in commendation. So that, without claiming for 
 him the lofty genius of Plato, or the keen, critical insight of 
 Thucydides, it may safely ba affirmed that, among the writings of 
 antiquity which have come down to us, there are none which are 
 more valuable, all things considered, than those of Xenophon.* 
 
 The Persians were raised to the dominion of Western Asia, by 
 the military and political talents of the great Ctros (b. c. 659), 
 
 • See under Sevtf^, Lexicon aX the end of the toIiuim. 
 
 J 
 
 PERSIAN HISTORY. 
 
 seconded by their native valor and hereditary discipline. Cna- 
 BUS, the rich and powerful monarch of Lydia, was defeated and 
 taken prisoner, according to the chronology of Clinton, 546 years 
 before Christ ; Babylon, the magnificent capital of the luxurious 
 Labynetus, in sacred history Belshazzar, was taken, notwith- 
 standing its impregnable walls, by a diversion of the Euphrates, 
 b. c. 538; and in the year 536 Cyrus succeeded his uncle 
 Cyaxares, in sacred history Darius the Mede, upon the throne 
 of the Medo-Persian empire, the sovereignty thus passing from 
 the more refined Medes to the more energetic Persians. 
 
 Cyrus, who was slain in Scythia, was succeeded, b. c. 529, by 
 his son Cambyses, who added Egypt and Libya to his before 
 vast empire. After his death by an accident, b. c. 522, the 
 Magian usurper who claimed to be Smerdis, the younger son of 
 Cyrus, reigned for seven months. He was detected in his im- 
 posture, and was slain by a conspiracy of seven Persian noble- 
 men, one of whom, Darius, the son of Hystaspes, was raised to 
 the throne, according to an agreement among themselves, by the 
 first neighing of his horse, b. c. 521. This able monarch, not- 
 withstanding his want of success against the Greeks and the 
 Scythians, both greatly extendexi and strengthened the empire 
 during his long reign, and left it at the acme of its power and 
 prosperity to his son Xerxes, who was probably the Ahasuerus 
 of the Book of Esther, b. c. 485. 
 
 The accession of Xerxes to the throne formed a precedent in 
 regard to the law of descent, which served as a pretext for the 
 ambitious claims and enterprise of the younger Cyrus. Two 
 sons of Darius had preferred claims to their father to be ap- 
 pointed his successor: Artabazanes, his oldest son, born while 
 the father was yet in a private station ; and Xerxes, the first- 
 born after his accession to the throne, and the son of Atossa, the 
 daughter of Cyrus. Through the entire ^influence which this 
 princess exercised over her husband, Xerxes was appointed suc- 
 cessor, upon the pretext, that, although Artabazanes was the 
 first-born of Darius the nicui, yet Xerxes was the first-born of 
 
; 
 
 f 
 'I 
 
 fl 
 
 
 § • 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Darius the Ung, and that sovereignty could not be transmitted 
 by birth before it was possessed. 
 
 The disastrous expedition of Xerxes against Greece was the 
 chief event in the reign of this effeminate monarch. He was 
 assassinated, B, c. 465, by Artabanus, the commander of the 
 royal guard, who for his own ambitious purposes raised to the 
 throne a younger son of the murdered king, Artaxerxes, sur- 
 named Longimanus (Gr. Maitpi5x«p), from the unusual length of 
 one or both arms. This prince secured himself upon the throne 
 by putting Artabanus to death, and during his long reign dis- 
 played many good qualities, but was not able to prevent the in- 
 cipient decline of the empire. Upon his death, b. c. 425, he left 
 the sceptre to his only legitimate son, Xerxes the Second, who 
 was murdered, after reigning forty-five days, by his bastard 
 brother Sogdianus. 
 
 He, in turn, after a reign of six months, was slain by Ochus, 
 another illegitimate son of Artaxerxes, who ascended the throne, 
 B. c. 424, under the name of Darius, to which historians add, 
 for distinction, the surname Nothus {v6$o%, bastard), Darius the 
 Second married his half-sister, the artful, ambitious, and cruel 
 Paiysatis, by whom he had two sons conspicuous in history, 
 Artaxerxes, the eldest, who succeeded him, and Cyrus, the 
 second, but the first-born after the accession of his father to the 
 throne. Plutarch mentions two other sons, Ostanes and Oxa- 
 thres. Artaxerxes was a prince of mild and amiable disposition, 
 but of no great strength either of intellect or of character. He 
 was chiefly remarkable for his great memory, on account of which 
 he has beeii surnamed, by historians, Mnemon (fit^fxtap, having 
 a good memfyry). His mother's favorite was the active, spirited, 
 ambitious Cyrus, who, with her encouragement, early conceived 
 hopes that, as the first-bom of Darius the king, he might, after 
 the example of Xerxei, succeed his father upon the throne. 
 
 At the early age of sixteen, B. c. 407, Cyrus was appointed, 
 through his mother's influence, to the command, both civil and 
 
 W^ 
 
 LIFE OF CYRUS. 
 
 XUl 
 
 military, of the richest and most important provinces of Asia* 
 Minor (cf i. 1. 2, Note), and intrusted with the charge of co- 
 operating with the Lacedaemonians against the Athenians. In 
 this co-operation, he deserted the astute and prudent policy of 
 his predecessors in command, who had aimed to hold the balance 
 of power, and so to assist either party as to sustain the protracted 
 strife which was weakening both. His object was not so much 
 to protect the interests of Persia as to bring the Lacedaemonians, 
 whose assistance would be the most valuable to him, under the 
 greatest possible obligation to aid him in his ambitious designs. 
 He assured Lysander and the Spartan ambassadors, that he 
 would leave nothing undone in their behalf; that he had brought 
 with him five hundred talents for their aid ; that if this sum 
 should prove insufficient, he would add his own private revenue ; 
 and that, if that should fail, he would cut up the very throne 
 upon which he was sitting, and which was of massive gold and 
 
 silver. 
 
 At the same time he assumed the state which belonged to the 
 heir of the throne ; and even put to death two of his cousins, 
 sons of his father's sister, because upon meeting him they did 
 not observe a point of etiquette in regard to the covering of the 
 hand with the sleeve, which was enforced only in the presence 
 of the king. Upon the complaint of their parents, Darius 
 recalled him, after two years' absence, the rather that the state 
 of his own health warned him that he must make preparation 
 for leaving his kingdom to a successor. Before his departure, 
 Cyrus sent for Lysander, the Spartan admiral, gave him all the 
 money which he had above the sum required for his journey, 
 and placed at his disposal all the revenue of the province which 
 belonged to himself personally ; charging him to remember how 
 deep a friendship he had borne, both to the Spartan state and to 
 Lysander individually. 
 
 During his residence in Asia Minor, Cjrrus held his court 
 chiefly at Sardis ; and an anecdote is related by Xenophon in 
 bis CEconomicus (iv. 20), upon the authority of Lysander, which 
 
^u 
 
 XIV 
 
 INTEODUCTION. 
 
 LIFE OF CYRUS. 
 
 XV. 
 
 I t 
 
 I 
 
 ll 
 
 gives 80 pleasing a view of his habits of life while there, and 
 sach a relief in the midst of scenes of blood and projects of crim- 
 inal ambition, that I cannot withhold it. Cyrus was showing 
 Lysander his park ; and the Spartan, admiring the beauty of the 
 Irees, the symmetry of the plan, the exactness of the lines and 
 angles, and the rich combinations of odors which met the de- 
 lighted sense, said to his host, " Much as I admire these beau- 
 ties, I admire yet more the artist that devised and arranged 
 them for you." " But," replied Cyrus, gratified with the com- 
 pliment unintentionaUy paid him, " I have been my own gar- 
 dener ; the plan is all mine ; and I can show you some of the 
 trees which I planted with my own hands." Lysander gazed 
 upon the beauty of his perfumed robes, upon the magnificence 
 of his jewelled wreaths and bracelets, and upon his other 
 princely ornaments, and exclaimed with astonishment, " What 
 do you say, Cyrus I Did you really plant any of these trees 
 with your own hands 1" "Does this excite your surprise, Ly- 
 sander 1" replied the prince; "I protest to you, by Mithras, 
 that, when in health, I never dine tiU I have drawn forth the 
 sweat by some military or gymnastic exercise, or by some work 
 of husbandry." The Spartan grasped his hand, and warmly 
 cdngratulated him upon the possession of habits so favorable to 
 virtue and true happiness. 
 
 Cyrus returned to be present at his father's death, B. c. 405, 
 wid to witness the sceptre, which had glittered before his young 
 imaginings, transferred to the hand of his elder brother. The 
 last words of Darius deserve to be remembered. Artaxerxes, 
 having received the sceptre, approached the bedside of his dying 
 lather, that he might obtain from his quivering lips the great 
 secret upon which the stability of the throne depended. " By 
 what observance," was his question, " have you maintained 
 through life your power and prosperity 1 Tell me, that I may 
 follow your example." "By observing the dictates of justice 
 and religion," was the reply of the expiring monarch, whose 
 reign had not been greatly inconsistent with these wonk, except 
 
 as he had been misled by his unprincipled queen and by m- 
 triguing favorites. 
 
 Cyrus was simply appointed satrap of Lydia and of the ad- 
 jacent provinces which he had before governed. Disappointed 
 that his mother's influence, and his own superiority to his brother 
 in every kingly attribute, had not won for him the crown, it was 
 withjDO cordial feelings that he accompanied his brother to Pa- 
 sargadae, the royal city and the burial-place of the great Cyrus, 
 for the coronation. Among the peculiar ceremonies of the coro- 
 nation, Plutarch, in his life of Artaxerxes, mentions the new 
 monarch's putting off liis own robe and putting on that of the 
 great Cyrus, and his partaking of figs, turpentine, and sour milk, 
 — rites designed perhaps to teach him that he must put on the 
 virtues of the founder of the empire, and that sovereignty blends 
 with the sweet, the bitter, and the sour. 
 
 These ceremonies were on the point of commencing, when 
 Tissaphemes, the wily and unscrupulous satrap of Caria, whose 
 ambitious plans Cyrus stood in the way of, and whom Cyrus 
 had taken with him upon his journey to his father, more, as it 
 would seem, because he was unwilling to leave him behind, than 
 because there was any real friendship between them, brought to 
 Artaxerxes a Magian who had been a teacher of Cyrus. This 
 man accused the young prince of designing to assassinate his 
 brother at the moment when he was taking off his own robe and 
 putting on that of the founder of the empire. The ambition of 
 Cyrus, although excessive, appears to have been of too elevated 
 and open a character to allow us to give much credit to the 
 charge. Yet his well-known disappointment, the utterly unprin- 
 cipled character of his mother, and the past history of the Per- 
 sian court, gave so much color to it, that Artaxerxes apprehended 
 him with the design of putting him to death. As the sentence 
 was on the point of being executed, Parysatis rushed frantic to 
 her favorite, clasped him in her arms, threw about him her long 
 tresses, and so entwined his neck with her own, that the same 
 Uow must sever both. She then, by her prayers and tears, pra- 
 
I 
 
 ii 
 
 
 XVI 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 vailed upon her elder son to spare his life, and to send him back 
 to his remote government in Asia Minor. 
 
 Cyrus returned, feeling that he owed his life to his mother's 
 tears, and not to his brother's confidence j and stimulated by a 
 sense of danger, as well as of disappointment and disgrace, he 
 detennined to wrest, if possible, the sceptre from his brother's 
 hands. The expedition which he undertook for this purpose, 
 after three years of preparation, b. c. 401, and the return of the 
 Greeks who served in his army, form the subjects of the his- 
 tory before us, which was written by an eye-witness and an im- 
 portant actor in the scenes which he describes. " This expedi- 
 tion, taken in all its parts," says Major Rennell, " is perhaps the 
 most splendid of all the military events that have been recorded 
 in ancient Jptory ; and it has been rendered no less interesting 
 and impressive, in the description, by the happy mode of relat- 
 ing it." 
 
 What would have been the effect upon the subsequent history 
 of Greece and Persia, and indirectly, though in an important 
 degree of the civilized world, had Cyrus been successful in de- 
 throning and killing his brother, must of course be a matter of 
 puie conjecture. However much our natural sympathies might 
 incline ua to lean towards the high-spirited and able prince, we 
 can hardly think that the effect of his success would have been 
 for g6od ; and we agree in general with the summing up of 
 Grote, " that Hellas, as a whole, had no cause to regret the fall 
 of Cyrus at Cunaxa. Had he dethroned his brother and become 
 king, the Persian empire would have acquired under his hand 
 such a degree of strength as might probably have enabled him 
 to forestall the work afterwards performed by the Macedonian 
 kings, and to make the Greeks in Europe as well as those in 
 *Asia his dependants. He would have employed Grecian mili- 
 tary organization against Grecian independence, as Philip and 
 Alexander did after him. His money would have enabled him 
 to hire an overwhelming force of Grecian officers and soldiers, 
 who would (to use the expression of Proxenus, as recorded by 
 
 CHARACTER OF CYRUS. 
 
 XVU 
 
 Xenophon, Anah, iii. 1. 5) have thought him a better friend to 
 them than their own country. It would have enabled him also 
 to take advantage of dissension and venality in the interior of 
 each Grecian city, and thus to weaken their means of defence 
 while he strengthened his own means of attack. This was a 
 policy which none of the Persian kings, from Darius, son of 
 Hystapes, down to Darius Codomannus, had ability or perse- 
 verance enough to follow out : none of them knew either the 
 true value of Grecian instruments, or how to employ them with 
 effect. The whole conduct of Cyrus, in reference to this memo- 
 rable expedition, manifests a superior intelligence, competent to 
 use the resources which victory would have put in his hands; 
 and an ambition likely to use them against the Greeks, in aven- 
 ging the humiliations of Marathon, Salamis, and the peace of 
 Kallias.'** 
 
 • Grote's "History of Greece," Chap. LXIX. Part XL 
 
I 
 
 f 
 
 ^B 
 
 llf'* 
 
 
 XJJJCj lyr Lr, My JrjKU15J-*lluML« 
 
 " What the inhabitants of the small city of Athens achieved 
 in philosophy, in poetry, in art, in science, in politics, is known 
 to aU of us ; and our admiration for them increases tenfold if, 
 by a study of other literatures, such as the literatures of India, 
 Persia, and China, we are enabled to compai^ their achieve^ 
 ments with those of other nat'ions of antiquity. The rudiments 
 of almost everything, with the exception of religion, we, the 
 people of Europe, the heirs to a fortune accumulated during 
 twenty or thirty centuries of intellectual toU, owe to the Greeks ; 
 and, strange as it may sound, but few, I think, woiUd gainsay 
 it, that to the present day the achievements of these our distant 
 ancestors and earliest masters, the songs of Homer, the dialogues 
 of Plato, the speeches of Demosthenes, and the statues of Phidias, 
 stand, if not unrivalled, at least unsurpassed by anything that 
 has been achieved by their descendants and pupUs. 
 
 '^ffow the Greeks came to be what they were, and how, alone 
 of all other nations, they opened almost every mine of thought 
 that has since been worked by mankind ; ^how they invented and 
 perfected almost every style of poetry and prose which has since 
 been cultivated by the greatest minds of our race ; how they laid 
 the lasting foundation of the principal arts and sciences, and in 
 some of them achieved triumphs never since equalled, is a prob- 
 lem which neither historian nor philosopher has as yet been able 
 to solve. Like their own goddess Athene, the people of Athens 
 seem to spring full-armed into the arena of history; and we look 
 in vain to Egypt, Syria, or India for more than a few of the 
 seeds that burst into such marvellous growth on the soil of At- 
 tica." — Lectures on the Science of LanguagCy by Max MiJLLEB, 
 FroftMor m the Universitif of Oxford, Second JSeries, 
 
 SENO#l>wNTOS 
 
 KTPOr ANABA2ED.2 A'. 
 
 CAP. I. 
 
 ^APETOT Kol IlapvaaTtZo^ yiyvovrai iralSe^ Svo, vpea* 
 fiuT€po^ fiev * ApTa^ep^rft:, vetoTepof; Se Kvpo^, Ewel Se 
 ff<T0€vet Aapelo^i kcu inrfoirreve reXcvrriv rou fiiov^ efiov 
 \ero TO) TralSe dfi<f>OT€pta irapeivai, 2. O fiev ovv 
 wpea^vrepo^ irapojp enry^ave' Kvpov Be fjieTatrefiTreTai 
 diTO Tfj<: ip^^t ^? avrov a-aTpdiTfjv eTrocrfae' /cal arparrf- 
 yotf Be avrov ciTreSei^e 7rama>v, oaoi et? Kaaraykov ireBlov 
 aOpol^oprai, Avafialvei ovv o Kvpo<;, \afi(ov Turaa^ep^ 
 vrjv ci? ^IXov Kai ratv *E\\r}va>v Be e)(Q)v oirXiTa^ avefiij 
 rpiaKoaiovf!, ap')(pvTa Be avrmv Eeviav Uappdaiov. 
 
 3. ^EireiBri Be ereXevrrjae Aapelo^i, /cat Karearrj €w Tr}V 
 fiaaCkelav Apra^ep^^:, Ti(rcra(f)€pv7j<; Bia^dXXet rov Kvpov 
 Ttf^^: rlv a8€X<^oi/, m emffovXevoi airS, 'O Se welderal 
 T€ KCU avXXafjL^dvei Kvpov ©9 diroKTevav 17 Be firJTtfp 
 e^aiTTfaafievf) avrov diroTrefnTei irdXiv eirl ttiv ap')(rfv, 
 4. *0 S* ci? dirrjXBe KivBvvevaa<: Kal arifiaaOel^^ ffovXeU" 
 ""erm, Sirw^ prfirore eri €<rrat eirl t^ dB€X<f>w, dXX, tjp 
 
EENO^nNTOS 
 
 [1. 1. 4-a 
 
 1 
 
 SupfjTm^ fiaatXevaei avT itceipov. Ilapvaarif: fiev hrj 1} 
 /iijTiyp inrripx^ rw Kvpa>^ ^CKovaa axnop fiaXXop rj lov 
 fiaatTuvoPTa 'ApTa^ep^p. 5. "Oo-ta? 8' d^LKpeho ra)v 
 irapa ^aaiXioa^ irpo^ ainop^ wapra^ ovtw BiariBei^ air€* 
 7r€ftircT0, wffTC avTM fioWop ^tXoi;? eipai rj fiaaiXeu 
 Kal rmp Trap eavrm hi fiap^dptop hrefieXelro, m TroXe- 
 fiiip re ixapol elfjaap, kcu evpol'/co)^ e^oup avTa», 
 
 6. TiiP hi *EXkrjviKfjp hvpafiip i]6poi^€P m fiaKitna 
 Ihvparo i'mfcpvwTop^PO';^ ottw? ota dwapaatcevaaroTarop 
 Xaffot fiaaiXea. ^flBe ovp eirotelTO rrjp auXXo-yrii/ • oirdaa*; 
 elx^ (f>vXatcaq €p ralf: wdXeai, iraprjyyeiXe roii; ^povpap- 
 XOK eWarot?, Xafifidpeip aphpa^ UeXoTroppr^aloxs oti 
 7rX€iaTov<: xal ^cXt/o-toi;?, m eirifiovXevopTOf; Tiaaa<f>€p' 
 voi/^ ralq TrdXeat, Kal yap rjcrap al latPiKat iroXet? Tia* 
 aa^iippom to apxa^^i ifc fiaaiXeoa*: hehop^epai' rdre 8* 
 dtf^earriieeaap irpo<; Kvpop iraaai, wXrjp MiXrjTov, 7. Ev 
 MiXrfTtp SI Ti,<Taa4>€pprjq, TrpoaiaBofiepo*: ra airra rama 
 0ovX€vofi€POV<iy {diroaTrjpai Trpo? Kvpop^) xoy? fA.lp avrtop 
 dir€>er€iP€, rov<: S' cfc'/SaXcv. *0 hi Kvpoq wroXafiatP 
 TOW <f>€vyoPTa<i, auXXefa? arpdrevfia, iwoXidptcci MiXrjTOP 
 teal Kara yrjp teal tcara BdXarrap, teal eireiparo teardyeip 
 T0U9 €/t7r€7rra>fedra*s. Keu avrrj av dXXf) 7rpd<f>aai'i ^p 
 mnm rov dBpol^eiv arodr€v/m.^M£. IIpo^ hi fiaaiXm 
 iritiirmp fj^lov^ dheXtfio^: &v airov, hoOrjpai ol raura<i ra^ 
 iroX€49 fmXXop, ff Tiaaa^epprjp apxeip avrap* Kal rj firirTjp 
 avpirrparrep aintp ravra* &crre ffaaiXevq t^? fi€P wpo^ 
 eavTOP €7n0ovXr)<i om ^aOdpero, Tiaaa<f>€pp€t hi epdfii^e 
 VoXcfbOVPra aurov dfi^ ra crparevfJLara hawapw* «aT€ 
 
 11.8-11.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 3 
 
 V^ ovhlp HyOero avrwp woXe/JLOVPreap' teat yap 6 Kvpo^ airc- 
 W€fiv€ rom yiypofi€Pov<i haafiov^ iSaaiXei €« rtap rroXetop^ 
 WP Tt,aaa(f>€ppr)fi ervyxavep e)((^p, 
 
 9. *'i4XXo hi arpdrevfia avrat avpeXeyero ep Xeppopijarep 
 rrj Karapr firepan ^Affvhov TOi/Se rop rpoirop. KXeap^o^ 
 AaKehaifiopiof; <f>vyd^ ^p* rourtp avyyepop.€PO^ Kvpo^, 
 rjydaOrj r€ avrop, xal hlhooaip avrm iivplov^ hapuKOv^, 
 *0 hi XafioDP TO XP^^^^^* arpdrev/jLa avpiXe^ep diro rov- 
 rmp rmp ^pTz/ittTCDi', kclL eiroXefiei, etc Xeppoprjaov opfKo- 
 fievo*;, roU Spa^l Tot? uirlp ' EXXrjaTTOProp otKovai, xav 
 d)<l)€Xei TOi/5 "EXXtyi/a?* Atrre teal ^/j^/Ltaxa avpeffaXXopro 
 avTO) eU rf)P rpo<f)rjp ra>p arparieoTOjp ai EXXijaTTOPriateai 
 wdXei^ CKOvaai. Tovro 8' av ovto) rpe4>ofi€POP eXdpBapep 
 avrm ro arpdrevfia, 
 
 10. ^Aplarnnro^ hi 6 BerraXo^; fei/o? mp ervyx<^v€V 
 avrw, Koi Trie^ofiepo^ vrro rwp oLtcoi dpn/araenmrStpf epx^ 
 rat rrpo^i rop Kvpop, teal ai^rel avrop et? St<r;^tXA0V9 ^evov^ 
 KCii rpta)P firjPGjp fiiaOop, m ovreo irepiyepofiepot; ap ratp 
 dprttrraauoroip, *0 he Kvpo^ hihaxrip avra> ca9 rerpa- 
 ^icr^fcX/oi;? Kcu ef firfpa>p fiiaOop* teai helrai avrov, firi 
 rrpoaOep KaraXvcaL iTpo<s row; apritrratTLtara^, irpip ap 
 avTM avfiffovXevarfrau Ovrco he av ro ep OerraXia 
 eXdpdaPCP avra> rp€<f>ofi€POP errpdrevfia, 11. Tlpo^epop 
 hi rop BoKoriop, ^epop opra avrw, eKeXevtre Xaffopra ap- 
 hpa^ on irXelarovft 'rrapayepeadatj oS? 6t<? IleitTihat; ffovXo^ 
 fi€PO<; arpareveadat, m rrpdyfiara irapexopreov Iletaihwp 
 rff eavrov ^wpa. So<f}alp€rop he rop Srvfi^aXiop, teat 
 SatKpdrriP rop 'i4;^aA0i/, ^epov^ opra<: kcu rovrov*:, exe- 
 
 
 \ 
 
 / 
 
w 
 
 i' 
 
 1 
 
 'I ' ^ 
 
 4 EENO^flNTOS [1.1. 11-2.3. 
 
 Xevaep avSpaq Xa/Sovra^; ekOeiv on irXeltrrou^, m woXefiif' 
 trmv Ttaaa(fi€pv€i avv toU ipvydai rmv MiXrjalmp, Kai 
 eiroiovp ov7m<! ourot. 
 
 •A. 
 
 %) 
 
 1. Eiret S €Box€i avrm 1781; wdpeueaOai apta^ rifp flip 
 wpo<f>atTiv liroielro, cu9 Jleialhwt fiov\ofi€vo^ itcffaXeip irap- 
 rdwaaip etc T179 ;^c»/3a9* teal udpol^ei, oS? €7ri rotnov^y to re 
 pap^apiKOP ical to 'E\\fiv,KOP ipravda arparevfia- Kal 
 wapayyeXXei ra> re KXeap^^ Xa^ovri fjKeiv paav fjp ainj^ , 
 arpdrevfia- xal rm ApHTTiwrrto, cvvaXXaytvri irpo<i tov^ 
 oiKOi^ awoirefi'^lfai wpo^ iairrop o el^e arpdrevfia* Koi 
 Eevia TflJ ^ApKaBi, o? avrm irpoearriKei, rov €P Tat9 iroXeai 
 (epiieov, ^Keip TrapayyiXXeLt Xa0dvra Toy? apBpa^^ wXrjp 
 OTToaot Ixapol ff<rap Ta? afcpoTroXeif; fpvXtiTTeiP, 2. 'J5«tt- 
 Xeae Be /roi tou? MlXrfTOP woXiopKOVPra^, icql T01/9 <f}vyd' 
 Ba^ efceXevae trvp ctirrm frppi^yeaOai^ uiroa'^fiepo^ ainoi^, 
 a «ojV<w KaraTtpateiep €<f> a earpaTevero, firj irpoaOep 
 waitmaOai wpip auTOW learaydyoi ocKaBe. Ol Be ^^w? 
 ewelBopro (hrltrrevop yap avrm), iccu Xafiopre^ ra oirXa, 
 waprj<Tap €*? SapBei^:. 
 
 3. Eci/tac fiep Brj tow €K rmp wdXedUP Xa^mp irapeye' 
 vera eU SdpB€i<i, oirXira^ ct? T€Tpa/cia")(iXiov<:' llpd^evo^ 
 Be waprjp, €)(<op oirXlra^ fiep ei^ wevTaKoalov^ Koi ;^tX/oi/9, 
 yvfiprfra^i Be irepraKoaiov^' So<fiaipeTo^ Be 6 STVfj,(f}dXio^^ 
 iwXlrafi e^top ^iXlov^!' SoiKpdrrj^ Be 6 *A)(^ai6^^ owXlra^ 
 e^fop m irepTaxoalov^* Ilaamp Be Meyapev<; €*? cttto- 
 
 h 
 
 L2. 3-8] KTPOr ANABASIS. 5 
 
 Koalov^ e^fOP apBpa^ wapeyepero* rjp Be koI ovto^ teal i '^* 
 SfOKpaTfi^ Twp afi<f>l McXrjTop a-rpaTevop,€VQ}p, 4. OutoI 
 fjtep €49 Zapoei^ avTQ} a<piKOPTit, 1 uraatpeppTj^ 0€, xarc^ 
 porfo-at; ravra, /cai fxei^ova rjyrjaafjLepo^ elvai ^ eo? eVi 
 neiaiBa<: rrjp irapaaKevTjp, wopeverai ci? fiaatXea ^ eBv' 
 paro rdj/iara, nnrea^ eyoii/ oS? wevra/coalovt;, 5. -ffai 
 paaiXev^' /jl€p Brj^ lirel r^KOvae irapa Tia<ra<f>€ppou^ top 
 JTvpov croXoPy dpTiTraoea/^vd^Tp, 
 
 apoeoDP* Kai 
 
 e^eXavpei Bca ttj^ AvBia<; araufiovf; rpeU, wdpaaayya^ 
 ectcoai Kai St/o, eiri top MaiapBpop irorafiop, Toutov to 
 evpo^ Bvo irXeBpa' ycKJivpa Be eTrrjp €^€vyp>€Prf wXaloiq 
 CTTTa, 6. TovTOP Biafia<: e^eXavpeL Bia ^pvyia^ araOfiop 
 eva^ Trapa(Tayya<i okto}^ eiq JShXaaaa^;^ ttoXip otKOvp,€Prjp, 
 euBaifiopa xai fjieyaXrfp. EpravOa efieipep rjfiepa^ cttto* 
 teal rj/ce Mepoup o ©€TTa\o9, o^Xlra*; e;^G)v p^tX/ow, koI 
 TreXracTTtt? irepiaKOclowit AoXo'ira<; k(u Alpiapa<; koI 
 OXvvOlovf!, 
 
 7. EprevOep e^eXavpet araOfiov^ rpei<!, wiipatrdyya^ 
 eLtcoaiP^ 649 KeXatpa<;, T779 9puyia^ woXcp otKOVfieprfp, 
 fieydXrjv koI evBalfiopa. ^EpravOa Kvptp fia<riXeia tip 
 teat, irapaBnao^ p^ya^ aypLWP Orfpiayp irXrjprf^, a exelpo^ 
 eOrjpevep drro tirTroVy oirore yup,pdaai jSovXdiro eauTOP t€ 
 tcai Tov<! nnrov<i. Aid p>€aou Be rov irapaBetaov pet o 
 MaiapBpop worafjLo^i' ai Be Trfjyai avrov eiaip €k twp 
 fiaaiXeiatP' pel Be xal Bid T179 KeXaiPwp 'irdXea)^,.S. Eari 
 Be tcai fieyaXov ffaa-iXeox; ^aaiXeia ep KeXaiPCU^ ep^fipa^ 
 eiri raU irftyaH^ rov MapavovwoTafiov, utto t^ dxpoTrdXei' 
 
 I* 
 
 ^A 
 
 sii 
 
f 
 
 ll 
 
 I 
 
 6 
 
 i 
 
 EENO^flNTOS 
 
 [1. 2.8-11. 
 
 j ^pel Be 'teal ovto^ Bui rrj^ ttoXcg)?, xal efi^aWei eU top 
 
 I MalavBpov Tov Be Mapavov to €vpd<: 'iariv ^hPi%\*^S^i 
 
 wipre TToBmp. *EpTav0a Xeyerai ^AttoWgdv^ eKBeipaiMap- 
 
 W€PT€ TToBoip. ^EpravBa XejeTai ^AiroWcop^ efcBelpaTMap- 
 uvap, piKTiaa^ epl^ovrd ol wepl ao<f>ia^^ Kai ro Bepfia fcpe- 
 fidaat €P rat avrptp, oOep al injyal' Bia Be tovto 6 woto" 
 /AO? /caXelrai Mapava^, d.^^vravda Ucp^^, 07€ Ik t^9 
 *£X\tt8o9 i}tt)7^€W tji fidxV "■"■^X^P"* Xe'/CTOi oi/coBofirj' 
 ira* ravrd xe ra ffaaiXeia^ Kal Ttjp KeXaivSiP dfcpdiroXiP, 
 *EvTav0a cfieipe Kvpof; rjfjLepa^ rpiaKovra' kcu rfxe JETXe- 
 apxo^ AaKeBatfjLOPio^; <f>\rfa<!;, C'^top oirXlra^ ')(iXlov<i^ kcu 
 weXTaariK! Bpwca^ oKraKoaiov^, xal ro^oia^ JfprJTa^ BiO' 
 Koelov^, " Afia Be Ka\ Stoaif; waprjv 6 Svpaxdaioq, e^top 
 owXirafs rpiaKoaiov^, xal Jo^atWro? o ^ ApKa<;^ ^o>v oirXi- 
 T09 ')(tXiow:, Kai epravOa Kvpo^ e ^eraaip koI dpiO/xop 
 T&v 'EXXrivtap eiroiftaep €p rm Trapahctaip] Kai eycvopro oi 
 ffVfivapre^, owXiTai fiep fivpioi koi ^iXioi, ireXrao'Tal Bi 
 
 dp,ifi roif^ Biax^^^^^' ^ 
 
 10. ^Evrevdep e^eXavpei a-TaOfJLOv^ Bvo, irapao'dyja^ 
 Bixa^ eU TleXrai!, irdXiP oiKOVfiipTfP, ^EpravB^ efieipep 
 rjuipa^ TpetQ' €P aU Bcpia^: 6 ApKa^ ra AvKaia edvae^ 
 Kal d ympd\f 0r i^e * Jra Be aOXa yaap arXeyyiBe^ XP^^^*'' 
 
 1 ; 
 
 f 
 
 eBempei Be top dywva koI Kvpo^. EpTevBep e^eXavpei 
 {FTaBfjLom Bvo^ irapatrdyyaf: BdiBeKa^ ««? KepafiSiP ayo- 
 paVj vdXip olKovfiepfjp, etrxdrrfp wpo<; tji Mvala X^P9' 
 11. *EpT€v0ep e^eXavpei ara^yLtow TpeU, wapacayya^ 
 TpiaKOPTa, €49 Kav<TTpov weBiop, wdXtP oiKovfiePfjp, Ep- 
 Tav0* efieipep r^^iepa^t wePTe* xal toU aTpaTtoyram fu^et- 
 XcTO fiiaBo^ wXeop ^ Tpiayp p.f}vwp' koi woXXaKi^ loPTe^ 
 
 II Aili 
 «i|IIH 
 
 h 
 
 x/' 
 
 J. 
 
 1 
 
 L2. 11-1&] KtVOr ANABASIS. | 
 
 eirc Ta9 uvpa<: aTrrjTovp. U be eXTr^oa? Xeyap oirjye^^/ecu 
 BrjXo^ rjp dpid>fi€Pb<:' ov yap ^p wpo^ tov Kvpov Tpdirov^ 
 exoPTa firj airoBiZopai, 
 
 12. ^EpTavda affyiKPelraL ^Eirva^a, 17 Sveppeaio^ ywtf, 
 TOV KiXUwp ySao-tXeo)?, irapa Kvpop* kclI eXeyeTo JSvpqt 
 Bovvat xp^M^Ta ttoXXaL Ty B ovp arpaTia tot€ aTreBooKe 
 Kvpo<i fiLffOop T€TTdpa)p fi7]P0)p, Elx^ Be r) KlXitraa Ktii 
 tfivXaKaf} irepl avT'qp KLXLKa<; koI AairepBiov^* eXeycTO Bi 
 KOI avyyepeaOai, Kvpop t^ JSjXlaarjJIltl3» ^EvTevBev Be 
 e^eXavpec <TTa6ixov<i Bvo, irapaadyya^ Bexa^ et? Svfiffpiop, 
 wdXip oiKOVfieprjp, EpTavOa ^p irapa tt^p oBopjcpriprf 17 
 MlBov KaXjoviieprj, tov ^pvySip ffaaiXeo)^' e<f> y Xjeyerai 
 MlBa^ TOP SaTvpop drjpevaa^, otpcp Kepdaa*: avTrpf, 
 
 14. ^EpTevSep e^eXavpei aTaOfiov^ Svo, irapaad^ya^ 
 BeKa, eU Tvpvalop^ irdXip olKovfieprjp* epTavda cfietpep 
 r)p.epa<; T/06A9. ICal XeyeTai BerjB^poi rj KiXiaaa JSvpou,^ 
 emBel^ai to oTpaTCVfia avTy. BovXofj.epo<: ovp erriBel^ai^ 
 e^CTaaip irotelTai ev rcS ireBltp tS)p ^EXXriPtop kcli t&p fiap^ 
 fidptap, 15. EKcXevae Be tov^ EXXr)pa<:, i? pofio^ av- 
 Toh 6*9 fidxv^^ ovTO) TaxBrjvot Koi artjpac, avprd^ai Be 
 Sko^ttop tow eavTov. ^ ETdxO'ritrap ovp erri TCTTaptop* 
 elx^ Be TO fiev Be^iop Meptop xal ol avp avT^, to 8' eucS- 
 pvfjkop ITXeapxo^ xal ol exeipov, to Be fieaop ol oXXjoi 
 CTTpaTTfyoL ]| 16. *E0empei ovp 6 Kvpo^ irpwTOP fiep T01/9 
 ^apffdpov^ (ol Be iraprjKavpop TeTayfjuepoc xar iXa? xtii 
 xaTCL Tttfet?), elTa Be tou? '^EXXrjpaf;, irapeXavptop iff} ap» 
 ftaT09, xcii rj KtXiaaa e<^ dpfiafia^^, Elxop Be irdpTC^ 
 xpuprj x^X^a, xal x^"^^^^^ <f>oiPixov(i, xal xpfjfuBa^^ «m 
 
 lH^MflL . 
 
8 
 
 UENO^nNTOS 
 
 [L 2.16-20. 
 
 I. 
 
 
 li 
 
 ^Y Ta« aW/Sa? eKK€Kaeapfi€pa<:, U 17. "E'lreiBij Se TraVra? 
 wapnKace, arr\aa<; to a/)/ia tt/so t^9 <f>d\ayyo^, Wifiyftaj 
 Jlljpvra ilv iptirjvia irapa tow cTpaTtijol^ r^v 'EXX^- 
 vofv, keXevae irpofiaXiadai, ra oirXa, Ka\ hnx^^pricai^ oXijp 
 riiv <f>d\ayya. Ol Se raika wpoelirov roU ffTparid>rai^' 
 ical hrel iaJXmy^e, wpo^aXKofievot ra oTrXa eirrjeirap, 
 ^Ek hi Tomov Outtop wpoVoproiP avp /cpavyjj, diro rou 
 avTOfMiTOV Bpofio<i eyevero roh arpaTidirat^ eVi Ta? crKTf 
 pm. ll. Twp hi fiap^dpmp, 4>ofioii voXv^ /eai aX\oi<;, 
 ml ^ T€ KlXuraa ctpvyep etc rtp: dpfAafia^<:» fcal ol etc t^9 
 dyopa^, iroToX47roVT€? ra &Pta, €<f>ifyop' ol Be "EXXijvc? 
 trip •ycXmri em ra? aiwyi/a? rjXOop. 'H Se KlXitraa, 
 ]Zovaa rifp Xafiwpdrfjra Kai rijp rd^iP rov (rrparevfmro^f, 
 eOaifiaee. Kvpo<i «€ ^a^iy, iIp U twp 'EXXt.v^p eU tow 
 pap^dpov^ <f)dffov iSoup* 
 
 19. 'Eprevdev e^eXavpet araOfiov^ rpeh, irapaadyya^ 
 etKoeiP, eh 'Ikopiop, rry; ^pvylas wdXiP etrxarrjp. ^ Ep- 
 rav0a efieipe rpeU w^pa<:. "EprevOep i^eXavvei Sia rip; 
 AvKaopw ara$fU)v<; wepre, irapaadyya^ rpidtcopra. Tav- 
 Tfjp rriP Ywpav hrerpeylre Bcapwdaat tow EXXrjatPj o? 
 woXefilap oZaap.ir20^ "EprevBep Kvpo^ rifP KlXiatrap eU 
 riiP KiXiKtap dTTOTrefiTrei rifp raxifrrtjp oBop- koI avpe- 
 wefi^ep avrji arpartwrm, ow Meptop el^^, Kal airrop. 
 Kvpo^ ie fiera t&p aXXtop e^eXavpei Sta Ka-mrahoKtaii 
 ffraOfioi^ rerrapa^, wapa<rdyya<: eticoai xal irevre, wpo^; 
 Adpap, TToXiP oiKOVfiepVP, fieyaX^P fcal evSalfiopa. Ep- 
 ravOa efieipap rinepas rpet^' ep « A'O/jo? direfcreipep apSpa 
 neparjp, Meya<f>eppriP, tpomtcurrnp fiaalXemp, Kal Srepop 
 
 12.20-25.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 9 
 
 ripa 70JP vTrapxfiiP Svpajfrrjp, aiTiatrdfiepo^ eiri^ovXeveiP 
 
 avrm. 
 
 * 
 
 21. 'Ept€v0€p €7r€ipa>PT0 el<T^dXXei,p eh Tr^p KCXikuip' 
 ij Se elaffoX'i) rjp 0809 dfia^tTo^^ opOla laxvpto^, xal dfirjxo^ 
 1^0? elaeXOeip aTparevfiari^ ei Tt9 exwXvep, ^EXeyero Be 
 Kol Xvepp€(TL<i elvai eiri twp a^ptop, if>vXjanmp rrjp ela^o- 
 Xrjp' Ofc Cfieipep rjfiepap ep rep ireoi^, iy varepaia 
 f/Kep ayyeXo<: XeyoDP, on XeXoiwo)^ ecrj ^vepp€<n<; ra axpa, 
 '^€1 ij<ru€roforrroMepQ}PO<i arpdreufia ffBrf ep KCXi^Kia tip 
 etao) ra>p opecop, /cal ore rpirjpec^ rjxove wepiirXeovaaq diro 
 Ioi)Pi,a<$ €K ITiXi/ciap Tafioyp e^opra^ ra? AaiceBatfioploiv 
 Kal avrov Kvpov, 22. J^vpo<* B* ovp dpefirj ein rd opTjj 
 ovBepofs K(DXvopro<;^ kcu elBe rd^ a/tiym?, ov ol KlXixe^ 
 e<l>uXarrop. EprevOep Be xarefiaipep eU ireBlop fieya xal 
 KaXop, emppvrop, Kal BepBptop TraproBaiL^p efiTrXetop koI 
 afiweTixop' woXv ie xal arja-afiop Kal fieXiprjp /cal Keyj^op 
 KoH TTvpovi KCU tcpWo^ <f>epeL, "^Opo^ 8* auTo Trepie)(et 
 oXypop Kal injnjXop wdprrj €K BaXdrrfj<i eh OdXarrap, 
 
 23. Karafid^i Be Bid rovrou rov ireBlov TjXatre araOfiom 
 rerrapa^^ rrapaadyya^ irepre kcH et,Koaip^ eh Tapaov;, rrjff 
 ICiXiKia^ iroXip ^eyaXrjp Kai evBaifiopa, EpravOa ^aap 
 ra Sveppeaioq fiaaiXeia, rov KiXUaiP jSair^Xeio?* Bid 
 fiearj's Be rrj^ iroXetof: pel irorafio^, KvBpo^ opofia, evpo<i 
 Bvo wXeOptop, 24. TavTijp rrfp irdXiP e^eXtirop ol epoi- 
 Kovpre: fierd Sveppeaio^ ct? ^©p/ov oxvpop ewl rd oprj, 
 wXrip 01 rd KairrjXela exopre^* e/ieipap Be Koi ol rrapd t^w 
 OaXarrap olxovpre^ ep SdXoif; Kal ep ^Itraol^i^ 25. 'JBttiJ- 
 a^a Se, 17 Sveppeaio^ yvvq, irporipa Kvpov irepre ^fjbipat^ 
 €*s Tapaov^ d^Uero. 
 
 n I 
 
10 
 
 "SENO^flNTOS [I 2. 25-3. 2. 
 
 1.3.2-6.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 
 *Ev & t5 irrrepfioX^ rwv opcov ratp eU ro ireZlov^ hua 
 XoYOA Tov M€vmvo<i aTpaT€Vfmro<: airmXavro • ot fiep etfuxr 
 aav, dpTrdfyvrd^ t* KaratcoTrTJvat vtto tS)v KCKtKwv, ot Sc, 
 viroXettfyOivTiK fctu oi Bvvafievow: evpelp to aWo arpor 
 T&ffJM ovBe rdf; oSov^j etra irKavmp,€Vov<; awoXeadai' rjaav 
 S' ovv ovTot eKarov oirTuTai, 26. Ol S aXKot eirei^ 
 ^teov, Ti\v re wdXiv tow Tapaol^ hirfpTraaav^ Bia top 
 SXeBpop rmp avoTpartxarwp opyi^ofiepoi, koI tcl ^aaiX^M 
 ra €P avT^, Kvpo<i hi eirel elariXtiaep eU rrfp irdXiP^ 
 fi€T€7r€fnr€T0 TOP Sv€PP€aiP 7rpo<? iavTOP* 6 B ovre wpfy 
 repop ovhepl wm icpelnopi eavrov eU xeipa^ eXOeip €<fyr}^ 
 ovre rare Kvpta upai ^BeXe^ irplp v yvpij avrop eireitre, xal 
 wlaret^i eXaffe, 27. Mera Be ravra eirel cvpeyepopro 
 aXXijXot?, SveppeaK fiep eSi»/c€ Mvp^ xP^fiara iroXXa eU 
 r^ a-rpariap, jKvpof; 8' e/cetptp Bwpa, a po filler at irapa 
 ^atriXel rlfua, tmrop xpv^^oxdxipop ical arpeirrop xp^aovp 
 ittu '^eXXui teal oKipd/crjp XP^^ovp koI aroXrjp Ilepaiicrjp, 
 Km rrjp X'^P^^ fJ^rfxert dtf^apird^eaOat' ra Be Tjprraafiepa 
 dvBpdwoBay f^p irov einru^x^Wo-ti', diroXafifidveiv, 
 
 CAP. III. 
 
 1. 'Eprav0a efieipe Kvpo<: moI i} irrparia f)pipa^ elica- 
 aip* ol yap arpariwrat oiie effMirap lepai rov wpoata' 
 immrrevop yap i^Bfj ewl ffaaiXea Upm* futrOmOripav Be 
 ovx eni roirtp eifniaap. Upfaros Be KXeapx*^ tow aurov 
 irrparimra^ efiid^ero Uptu • ol Be avrop re e^XXop teat 
 ra uTTo^vyM ra etceipov, eirel i]p(aro wpo'iepau 2* -ffXc- 
 
 apxo^ Be rdre fiep fiiKpop e^e^vye ro fitj Karawerpmffrjpaf 
 varepop S' eirei eypo^ on oi Bvpri<rerai fiidaa^Oai, avprj' 
 yayep eKKXrjalap ra>p aurov arparitorayp' kclI irpanop fiep 
 eBoKpve iroXvp xp^vop earm {ol Be opmpre^ eOavfia^op koI 
 e<Tidyira)p\* etra Be eXe^e rotate' 
 
 3. "ApBpe^ arparianai, pJq Oavfid^ere^ on ^aXcTraW 
 ^p(o T0t9 irapovai wpayfiao'tp, Efwt yap Kvpo^i (epo^ 
 eyeperoy tcai fie^ ipevyopra e/e rr}^ rrarpiBo^, ra re aXXa 
 erlfJLrjcre, teal fivplov^ eBwKC Bapeiteov^' oik eyi) Xa^atp, ovie 
 eU ro iBiop Karedefirjp ifiol, aXX ovBe KaOriBirrraOrjaa^ aXX 
 eh vfia^ eBairapoiP. 4. Kcu wpmrop fiep irpo<i rov<: Bpa^ 
 /WI9 €TroX€fi7j(ra^ koX (rrrep t^ *EXXdBo<: erifitopovfirfp fieO 
 vfiatp^ €K rrjfs Xeppopriaov avTou<; e^eXavpmp, PovXoiiepov^ 
 difyaipelaOai tow ePOiKOVPra<t * EXX171/09 rr)p yrjp, EireiBrf 
 Be Kvpo^ eiedXei, Xa^iop vfm<; ewopevdfirjp, ipa, el re Beoiro, 
 a}<f>eXoir)P avrop, dp$* &p eS eiraOop vtt exeipov, 5. Ewei 
 Be vfJLel^ oi fiovXeaOe a-vfiiropeveaOai, dpay/ctf Brj fwi, rj 
 v/Lia? rrpoBopra rrj Kvpov <f>iXla j^o-^at, y wpo<; eieetpop 
 ^evaafiepop p^eO^ ifji.a>p etpai, Et, fiep Br} Bixaia rroiria'to, 
 oite oJBa* tuprja'OfJLat B ovp vfia^, tccu avp vfup, o ri, av 
 Ber)^ ireloopMi, Kai, ovrrore epel ovBei^, ®? eyo) EXXrjpa^ 
 dyaywp 6t9 tow fiap^dpov^, TrpoSow tow EXXijpa<:, rrip 
 ra>p fiapfidpuiP <f}iXiap elxdfjLrjp, 6. ^XX eirei i/fteZ? efioi 
 oi deXere ireiBeaOai oiBe eweaOai^ eyo) avp vfup eyfrofiai^ 
 ICO*, o ri CLP Berj, irelaopxii, Nofii^o) yap, vfia^; ep>oi elpai 
 Kcti irarpiBa Kal ^/Xow /cal o-v/i/tta^oi;?, xal avp vfUP fiep 
 ap otfiai elpai rlfiio^^ oirov op w* vp^oap Be eprjfio^ wi', ovk 
 &v Ikopo^ etpai otp4U, ovr av ^iXop a)(l>eXrja-aiy ovr ap 
 
12 
 
 UENO^flNTOS 
 
 [L 3.6-11. 
 
 1.3.11-15.] KTPOT ANABASi:S. 
 
 13 
 
 ovToa Tfjp yptofifjp eyere, 
 
 7. Tavra elirep* ol hi crrparimraL^ ol t€ avrov cKelvov 
 teal ol aXkoi, ravra cucovaapre^;, ort ov ^airj irapa ffaaiXea 
 wopeveaOat^ eir^veaap* wapa Se Eepiov leai Ilaa-nopo^ 
 ^rXc/ou? ^ BitTX^*^''* ^0oPT€^ ra SirXa tcci ra aK€vo<f>opa^ 
 itrrparoirehevaavTo irapa ITXeapx^. 8. Kvpo^ ^e, tov- 
 foi>^ airopmp t€ ico* \xmovp,€PO^, fiereTrifiweTo top ICXeap* 
 ypv • 6 Si Upat flip ovk ^OeXe^ \dOpa hi twp arparuoraw 
 wefiwmp avrm o/yyeKop^ ekeye Bappelp^ m tcaTatrrrjaofiepatP 
 Tovrtap eU TO Siop' fierawefnreadai B* €K€\€V€p avrop* 
 avTo? Si ouK 6^17 t€va*. 9. Mera Si ravra avpayayatp 
 Tov<: 6^ iavTOv tTrpaTidrra^ teal toim: 'irpoa-€\6opra<: avr^ 
 icoi ra)P aXKmp top 0ovX6fj£POP, eXe^ roiaSe* 
 
 *'ApSp€<: trrpariayrai^ ra flip Srj Kvpov SrjXop on ovrm^ 
 eyet Trpo<i Tifia<;, mawep ra rjfiirepa irpo^; eKclpop* ovre yap 
 ^fieU €tc€iPov en crpancarai (eTre/ye ov crvpewofieda avTot), 
 ovr€ itcelpo^ en rjfiip fuaSoSoTf}^, 1 0. ' On, fUPTOv aSiteel- 
 a6m po fillet, v<f> Vf^atp^ olSa* mare^ km fierawefiTrofiepov 
 avTov, OVK €$€7^xa eXOecp, to flip fiiytarop, aHaxyvofJLevo^s^ 
 on avpoiSa ifiavr^ irapra e-f^evaficpo*: avrop* eweiTa Se 
 Koi SeSm^^ firf Xafidp fie SiK7)P iinBri, wp pofii^ei vw efiov 
 TjSifcrjadai, 11. ^Efiol ovp Soicel ovx <m/o« etpak rjfiip ko- 
 OevSeiP^ ovS* dfieXelp r^fimp avrap, dXXa fiovXeveaOai on 
 Xprj TToielp €ie Tovraw. -ffat ei»9 ye fiepofiep avTov, aKert" 
 T€OP fioi Sofcec elpat,, oirm^ aa<l>aXeaTaTa fMPiofieP' et re 
 vfiri SoKel diriepaif oirax: da^Xetrrara airtfiep, teai oirofq 
 ra iiTiTTiSeta e^ofiep* apev yap rovrwp, o/Sre arparfiyov 
 
 ovre iSiwTov o<j>eXo<: ovSep, 12. '0 S' dvffp woXXjov fiev 
 a^io^ ^/Xo?, a> ap (f>LXof: rj* p^aXeTrcoraTO? 8' ex^po^, « ov 
 woXefiio^ rj* €X€i' Se Svpafiip Kav ire^rjp xac iTnriKfiv teat 
 pavn/crjv, rjv rrdpre^ 6fiola}<: opojfiep re ical emardfieda (^Ktii 
 yap ovSe iroppo) SoKOVfiep fioL avrov Kadrja-Oat)* (oare (opa 
 Xeyeip, o rt n^ yiypaaxet apurrop elpai, Tavr eciroyp. 
 
 hravaaro. 
 
 1 3. 'JE/c Si rovrov dpiarapro, ol flip etc rov avrofiarov 
 Xefoin-e? a eylypfoo'KOP, ol Si kclI vrf eKeipov eyKeXevarroi, 
 emSeiKvipre^^ ola eirj fj awopia^ apev t% Kvpov ypfofitf^^ 
 Koi fiepeip Kai dtnevai., 14. -Et? Se Si] eiwet rrpoairoioiH 
 /ievo<: arrevSeip ©9 rdxi'trra wopeveadai 619 ti/v KXXaZa, 
 arpartjyov^ flip iXeaOai aXXov^; ©9 rdxi'<^Ta, ec firf fioV' 
 Xerai KXeapxo^ dwdyeiP' ra 8' eTrtTrjSeta dyopa^eaOat 
 (ly S' dyopa tjp ep rm fiapfiapiKm arparevfiari)^ Kai <ri;- 
 axevd^eadat' eXBopra^ Si Kvpop alrelp TrXota, ©9 airo^ 
 wXeotep' eap SijirtSiSm ravra, rjyefwpa a4,relp Kvpop, 
 oan^ SiCL ^iXlaf ¥% X<wp«^ awii^ei • eap Si firjSe ^yefiopa 
 SiSw, avprdrreaOai rr}P raxi<rrT}v, rrefi^ai Se Kai Trpokaro/^ 
 Xrf^jtofiepov^ ra axpa, orrtof: fiff <j>0daa}a-i firjre 6 Kvpo<i firyre 
 ol IuXiKe<: KaraXafidpre<i, wp ttoXXow koH iroXXa xpVPf^'''^ 
 exofiep dpr}p7raKdre<:. O1/T09 u>ep. S^ roiavra CATre* fiera 
 Si rovrop KXeapxo^ elire roaourop' 
 
 15. '/29 flip a-rparr)yrj<TOPra efii ravrrjv rrfp aTpar7f» 
 ylaVy fiijSeU vfioap XeyeroD (iroXXa yap epopo). Si a Cfioi 
 Tovro ov woiTfreopy q)<: Si rw dpSpl, w ap eXrjade, wecaO' 
 fiat J Svparop fidXiara* tpa etSrjre, ort ko^, ap^eir^a^ eirir 
 irrafiat, m t/9 koI aXXo9 fidXtara apdpwirojp. 
 
L 
 
 14 BENO^nNTOS [1.3.16-20. 
 
 16. Mera rovrov aXXo<! dpearfj^ emheiteviKi fiev t^v 
 ciriBeiav rod ra wXola alretp /ceXevovro^, taawep waXip top 
 irroXov Kvpov firj woiovfievov emh€iKvv^ Se, m €V7}0€<i 
 A% fff€fi6va airrelv irapa rovrov, mOivJiiatvofieua rifv irpa- 
 fftir. El hi Koi rm tjyefiovi wiaTevaofiev, m av Kvpo^ 
 hiBm, rl Km\v€i xal ra atcpa r)fuu xeXeveiv Kvpov irpoKara- 
 Xafifidveiv; 17. ^Eyo) yap ofepoirjp fi€P ap eh ra irXola 
 ifil3alp€ip, a rjfjup 80/17, firf i^p,a<: avrah raU rpiripeai Kara- 
 hmtl' il>ofioifif)P 8' ap r^ iJyc/ioV^, « ^0/17, erreaOai, p,fi 
 4lfia^ aydyrj, o0€p ovx oIop re earai i^eXOelp' ffovXoifirjv 
 8' ap, cLKOPro^ airmp £vpov, XaOelp ainop direXOwP' o ov 
 Bvparop earip, 18. '-4XX' iydi tfynfju, ravra fiep <f>Xvapla<: 
 ehiU' Bo/eel Sc /aoa, opSpa^ eXBopra^ Trpo? JTvpop, oiripe^ 
 rir^T^SciOi, avp KXeapx^', ipmrap exeipop, rl ffovXerai rfpUp 
 j(pfjtr$ai,' lem iap p>€P 17 wpa^K y waparrXr}ala^ oXtprep ical 
 irpoaOep expnro roi<! ^epoiq, eweaOai teal rfp^^^ xal fiif 
 teoKiovi elpai rwp wpoaOep rovr^ avpapaf^dproup* 19. eap 
 Sk ful^top ^ wpa^i^ rrjq wp6a0€P ffmtprrrah ical hnwopo^ 
 repa, teal eiriKiphvporepa, a(wm ^ wdaapra iQfm^ ayeiPy 
 tj weiaOeura tt/jo? ^iXiap a<f)i€pai' ovrm yap /ecu hroficpoi 
 ap ff}iXoi avrat xal irpoOvp.oi hrolfieBa, teal am,opr^% aiT<l>ar 
 Xm av cnrloifiep' o ri B' ap tt/oov ravra Xeytf, apayy€tXai 
 Bevpo* ^fm*; 3' aKoiaapra*; wpo^: ravra fiovX€V€<r0M. 
 
 20. "^EBo^e ravra, teal apBpa^ ixdfiepoi avp KXedpx^p 
 W€fnrovaiP, A ^pdrtop Kvpov ra Bo^apra t§ arparia. 
 *0 8' aTrcKpiparo, ori oKOvei ^Afipoxofiap, ix^pop apBpa^ 
 hrl T^ Ev<Ppdrrf irorap.^ elpat, dwexovra BdtBe/ca arad' 
 fwv$' irtm roirrop ovp et^ fiovXeadat eXdelp* tca;p fi€P 
 
 I. 3.20-4.3.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 15 
 
 ^ €K€l, rrfp BlfCTjp eifyrj xp^fcii/ hriOavai air^* ijp Be <^€V- 
 yfj, ^p.€l<: exel irpo^ ravra fiovXevadfieOa, y^21' Akoih 
 aapre; Be ravra ol alperol, apcyyeXXovai rol^ arparia)' 
 roK' TOfc? Be vTToy^ia fiep ffP, on dyei irpo^ /SaatXea, ofiax: 
 Be eBoKe^ eweaOat, npocairovai Be fiiadop' 6 Be Kvpo^ 
 {nrio'xve'lrai fjfiidXiop iraai Boxreip, ov wporepop €<f>€pop, 
 aprl BapeiKov rpia i^fiiBapeuca rov firjvo^ tw arparuorrf 
 oTt Be etrl fia^iXea dyoL, ovBe epravOa rjKOVirep ovBeU ep ye 
 T^ ^pepA. 
 
 I CAP. IV. 
 
 1. *Epr€v0ep e^Xavpei (rra0/jLov<: Bvo, wapcurdyya^ Betca, 
 irn rop Wdpop iroraphp, ov rfp' ro evpo^ rpia wXiOpa, 
 *Eprev0ep e^eXavpei (rraBfWP Spa, irapaadyya^ irepre, errl 
 rop nipafiop worafiop, ov ro evpo^ ardhiov. ^Evrev0€P 
 e^eXavpet ara0pxiv^ Bvo, irapaaayya^ TrepreKalBexa, eU .y' 
 'l<r<row, T^9 ITiXiKui^: ecrx^'^'f^ rrdXip eiri rfj 0O'XdrTn^ ^Jj^ 
 olteovfiePTjp, fieydXf)p teal evBalfWPa, 2. *Eprav0a epieipap 
 rfp^pa^ rp€i%* koa £vp<p rraprja'ap at e/e IleXoiropprjarov 
 i^€9, rpidxopra teal irepre, Ktu eir avraU vavapxo^ Ilv0ar 
 ydpa^ AaKeBai,p,dpio^. 'Hyelro 8' avr&p Tau^MAvvjiirrio^ 
 e^ ^ Ei^esfoiy,^ exoop vav^ erepa^ Kvpov irepre lau eiteocip, 
 aU ewoXidp/eei MiXrjrop, ore Tnraa<f>€pp€t tf>iXrj ^p, teai 
 ovpeiroXefiei Kvptp irpo^ avrop, 3. Ilaprjp Be xai Xeipi^ 
 ao<f>o<: 6 AaKeBaxfiopio^ ein r&p vewp, fierairefiirro^ tnro 
 Kvpov, eirra/eotriov^ expav owXira^, mp earparrffei rrapa 
 Kvp^, Al Be PTJe^ wpfiovp irapa rfjp Kvpov a/etfPTfP, 
 Epr<w0a JMU 01 rrap ^ AfipoKOfxa p,La0o^poL EXXripe^ 
 
 \Vi'^' 
 
16 
 
 UENjO^nNTOS 
 
 [I. 4.3-7. 
 
 aTTOtrravTii; ?fX0(W wapa Kvpov^ rerpaKoaioi, OTrylrai,, km 
 avveaTparevovro ^fi ^aatXea, 
 
 4. ^Evt€p0€]^(fikmmi araOfwv tva^ wapaaa^a^ weme, 
 
 Ximas-jMt T^9 SvpiU^* Haav Be ravra 
 hvo rdynjfKW, to /acv mmBev irpo t^9 KCKikw Svevvea-iq 
 €lx€ luf KCkUtav (fiuXa/cri- to Se ef© to Trpajn^^Svpw 
 
 /8a<7-^€a>9 eXc^ero ^vXcucii <f>v\arr€iv, "• Jea fieaov Be pel 
 '^¥ofmaov woTOfio';, Kapao^ opofia, €vpo<; trXidpov. .Airav Be 
 
 ovKriv pia' Ijv yap rj irapooo^ areiAf, tta^ ra reixv «9 '''V^ 
 BoKarrav KaOrJKOvra^ virepBev B rjaav werpai rfKl^arof 
 ml Be T0t9 Tei)(eaiv afKporepoi*: e^v(rrr\Ke<Tav wvXau 
 5, TavTif: evexa t^ wapoBov Kvpo^ ra^ vavs fUTeirefi' 
 ^aro, oirov owXira^ awofiij3aaei.€P etaa^ koI cf© t<»v 
 wvXmif, xai, fiuifrafievoi roif^ woXefilov^ irapeXOotep^ el 
 ^XoTTOiev ewl rai^ SvplaK irvXat^' oirep tpero Ttoirjo'eiv 6 
 Mvpo<; TOP *AfipoKOfJLap, e^opra ttoXv arparevfia, AfipO" 
 smfJM^ Be ov tovt hralrjaevt aXX eirei i]ieovae ITvpop ep 
 MXml^Spra, apaarpeyfra^ ex ^otpiKfi*: wapa /ScunXca awtf- 
 Xamep, ex&ip, m eXeyero, rpuiieopTa fjtvpiaBa^ arparim^ 
 
 6. *Ep7ev$€P e^eXavpei Bia Svpla<: araOfiop epa^ wapa' 
 aayja^ w&rre^ eU MvpiapBpop, woXip oheovfiepfjp vwo ^o«- 
 vIkcop ewl T^ OaXdrrf^* ifiwopiov 8' ^v to yfoptop^ Koi 
 mpfwvp avToOt oXKoBe^s woXXaL 7- ^EpravO^ efieivap i^fie- 
 pm ewra* xal Hev/a? o ^Apxa^ arparfijo^ kcu Ilaalmp o 
 Mejapeif^, efi^apr^ €t9 wXolop, «ai ra wXelcrrov a^ta cv- 
 0€fA€Poi, dwewXevaav, m fiep to2<! wXelaroi^ eBdtcovPy ^tXo- 
 rtfM^evre^, or* tow arpaTuara^; avimp, wapa KXeapj(jav 
 
 14 7-10.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 17 
 
 i/1'^ 
 
 aweXOoPTa^, iS? awwpra^ eiq Tqp EXXdBa wdXip tecu ov 
 7rp09 fiaaiXea, ela ITvpo^ top KXeap')(op e^eiP. ^Ewel B* 
 rj<Tap d(l>aP€Uj BirjXOe Xoyo<;^ orv Buoxei avjow; Kvpo^ rpvq- 
 pea-f Ka\ ol p,ep cv^opto^ i? BoXlov^: opra^ avTov^ Xv^O^ 
 pai" ol S' wKTecpop, et aXdaoiPTo, 
 
 V 8. Kvpo^ Be, avyKaXea'a<: tov? arpaTrfyov<:^ eiwep' 
 ^ AwoXeXolwaaip ^fia^ Sepw teal Ilaaicap' aW' eu ye fiep» 
 Toi hnardaOaxrap^ Sri, ovre awoBeBpaxaaip^ olBa yap Swff 
 ot^opTai* ovre dwowe<f>evyaaiP, e^m yap rptrfpeiff^ &ar€ 
 eXelp r)i etceiprnp wXolop. AXXa, fia rov<: ^€01/9, ovtc eytaye 
 avrov^ OKa^d' ovo epet oi/0€£9» ot>9 eyto, eto^ fiep ap wapj^ 
 Te9, ^(pSypdii* eweiBap Be dwiepoi fiovXTjrai, avXXafiatp icci 
 avTov<: Kaxa*^ woiat, tccu ra '^prifiara awoavXSi, AXXa 
 lopTtoPf ecBoret: on xaxiov^ eiat wept Vf^^t V '5/*^*? wepi 
 exeipov^, \^airoi e^ta ye avra>p xal rexpa kcu yvpalxa^^ 
 ep TpaKXeai fjypovpovfjuepa* aXX ovBe rovTcap arepiqaoprcu, 
 ^dxx! dwoXrf^^oprat t^<? wpoaOep epexa wepl efie dperry:, 
 \9. JKiJ o fJL€P ravra etwep* 01 Se ^EXXrjpe^, el Tt9 km 
 ddvfidrepo^ rfp wpo<; t^p dvdfia^ip, aKovopri^ "f^JoMpov 
 aperrip, ^B^op Kal wpoOvfidrepop avpewopevopro, 
 ^^tlT Mera ravra Kvp€^ e^Xavpei araOfiovt: rerrapa^, waptt^ 
 1 1 adyya^ el/coarip, errl rop XdXop worafwp, oprm ro evpo^ 
 wXeOpov, wXrjptf v)(pvf»ip fieyaXoDP Kai wpaewp, ov? 01 
 Zvpot ueovfi epofityop, Kat abiKevv ovk eioDP, ovoe ra^ wept/' 
 arepd^, Al Be Kmp,ai^ ep at? ea-Ki^povp, UapvtrdriZo^ rja-ap^ 
 eU ^(DPrjp BeBofiepai, TO, ^EvrevOep e^eXavpei araOfiov^ 
 wepre, wapaadyya^ rpcdxopra, ewl to? wr)ya^ rov AdpBif' 
 TO? worafjLou, ov ro evpo^ wXedpov. EpravOa ^aap ra , 
 
 t. 
 
 ."V 
 
T r 
 
 l! 
 
 
 EENO^flNTOS ti'4. 10^14. 
 
 wtiw fi€ya<: teal tca\o<;, e^wv irdvra oaa (opai, ff^vovai,. 
 ICvpo<; 5' avrov efe'/eo^€, fcal ra fiaaikeui Karexava-ev. 
 
 11. *Ept€vO€V €^\avP€i ffTa6fioif<; rpeU, Trapaadjya^ 
 wevT€KaiS€Ka, eirl top Ev<f)paTr)v worafLOP^ opra to evpo^ 
 rerrdprnp irToS/oiv* teal w6\i^ avroOi aiKelro fjLejdXf} xai 
 evhaifioiP, ©tti|ra«09 optifiari, )l(^Ep7avOa Cfieipap rjfiepafs 
 W€vr€* teal Kvpo^ fMraw€fi^dfjL€PO<! tov<! arpar^qyov^ twp 
 'EWriPmp €\€j€P, OTi ij o5o9 eaoiTO '!rpo<i PaaOJa p.iyap 
 €l9 BaySuXwm- teal teeXevei. a^rou? Xeyeip ravra to2<: arpa- 
 rmraK, teai dvaweldeiv eireaOai, ,\J2. Ol he iroiTiaavre^ 
 iteieXrjaiav^ dirrfyyeXXop ravra' ol Si crpariwrai c^aXe- 
 wawov roh arparr^yoU, xal €<f>aa'ap, avrov^wdXai ravr • 
 
 €iZdra<: ieptnrr€ip;\teai, ovf ^^fj''^ ^f''***,' ^^^ /*^ ''"'^ avrot^ 
 tj^'" j^prjfiara SiS^^ wcrrrep lecu roU rrporefHUf; fura Kvpov 
 dpafiafft wapa roi{ varepa rov Kvpov leai fMvrpt, ovf^, 
 eirl fidrv^ loptiop, aXXcL teaXovpro^ rAjraTpo^ Xvpop. 
 13. Tavra ol arparrjyot, Mvpat a'7n]yy€XXoP*^ o b vwe' 
 ir%€T% JBBJii iteaarm Bwaeip wi^e apyvpiov fwai, ejrap €A9 
 BafivXwpa ijfcmaj,^ teal top fua$op hnekfj, fi^Xpi' ap Kara- 
 ffrriari rov<;*^ EXXrjva<i el? ^laaplap irdXip,', To ^jf»ip Sh iroXif 
 TOW 'EXXrhi/eov ovrox; errelaBfj.* Mimp 3e, 'Jrplp BrjXop 
 etpm, ri rrotr\covah( 01 SXkoi, "m-paruindv, irdrepSSp.eifroprat 
 Xvpqt ri oi avpHe^e to* kirou arparevila X^M '^^^ 
 aXkmp, tccLi eXe^ rdSe* 
 
 14. "ApSpe^, idp Mot weiae^re, oire teipivp€veapr€<: oSre 
 woPTtcapre^, rwp aXXon^ wXeop irporifiTiereaBe irrparttarwp 
 {mi Kvpov. Ti ovp teeXevm woirjaai; Nvp ieirm Kvpo^ 
 
 > t . 
 
 L 4. 14-19.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 19 
 
 X ft- 
 
 "'*^'., ■» N 
 
 eireaOai tou9 "EXXrjpa^ errl ffaaiXia • e-y© ovp ifyrifii, vfia<; 
 ^p^i/ai Scaffrjpai rop Ev<f>pdrr}p wora/jMP, rrpip SrjXop eipai, 
 rt, ol aXXot "JEWiyi/e? cpiroKpiPovprai. Kvp(p.J>C\.b' *Hp 
 flip yap '^rj<f>ia'(OPrai erreaOai^ vfiel^ Bo^ere euriot etpai^ 
 dp^apre^ rov Biaffalvm^'i lefu d)^ 7rpo6vfJLoraroi<s ovaip vfup 
 Xdpip elaerat Kvpo^i koL diroBdxrei (^erruTrarai, b\ el Tt? 
 teal dXXo<:)* tip 3* airo^frij^iaeopfai ol aXXoi^ awifiep fiep 
 drrapre^ 6^9 rovfirraXip* vfilp Be, dyt; fiopoi^ iretOofiepoi^, 
 wiarordroi^ XPWeraL kcu €*9 <f)povpia teal eU Xoxa^ca^s* 
 Kal aXXoi; ovrtpof: ap Berjade, olBa, ort, d><: <l>lXoi rev^eerOe 
 Kvpov, 
 V- 16. ^Ateovtrapre: ravra eirelOopro kclL Bieffrjaap, irpiv 
 TOW oXXoi;9 airoKplpaaOai, Kvpo^ 8' eirel rjaOero Biaffe^ 
 fiffKora^, fjaOrj re, teal rm arparevfjuari wefiyfra^ FXovp 
 eLirep • jLyio fjkep, to apope^, yor) vfia^ erraipoo • 07rQ)9 oe km 
 vfiei^i efie eirai^veaere^tfefioi ueXrjaef rj W«€Ti. ue .-ttiz/lcw 
 vofii^ere. f^^jLj^^ f^i^ ^EIMWiS^iat' ^^ cA5f*<r* fieydXais 
 
 cXc 
 
 ?^4Si«^^!W 
 
 m't/ymmi • m epcopi , 
 
 Bte- 
 
 ro'Ve/Lt'^at fieyaXo'^erwJ Tavra ie 
 fatpe' cypenreTo B€\ teat to dXXo arpdre^/Aa avrm arrap: 
 
 / 
 
 ra/jLOp ovo€i<; eppeyurf aPi 
 
 ire 
 
 n^ Set 
 
 /» TO 
 
 eipeu. 
 
 tearexavaep, iPd fit) Kvpok^ BiajSp, ^EBd/eei Brf 6elop eXi 
 teai (ra^Q)9 VTroxeoprftrai top worapifp Kvptp, d}^ fiaeriXev- 
 eroPTV, 19. EprevOep e^eXavpei Bid rrj^ Svpia<$ <rra$fwv^ 
 €PPea^ wapaadyyai w€PTr)tcoPTa, teeu d<f>iKPovPTa^ 7rpo9 top 
 
 
T. f 
 
 
 20 
 
 SEN09»NT^ [1.4.19-5.4. 
 
 i<M iirirtu, TovTov 
 
 dtTCt. 
 
 1 
 
 l\ 
 
 *A(m^v worafidp. ^EvravBa ^av tea^fJLm woXKal^ fiearmi 
 mirmu mm mvmv. 'EvrmvBm eft€*i/#v f5/i€/Ni9 o^^rTT^ 
 
 wmtrnpimTep ie^if exa»v\Frm0fmu^ efTjfjMVfi ireWc, w«f»» 
 ^myjm^ \pmKmrrm tmi /eWe. '£i/ Ttvry Bt tgi t^jt^) ^v 
 |t€v 4 "tJ ^^^'•«' aiTMi' •fisX^i' mnrep OuKmrrm, i^iv6t0v 
 
 ?mmv ittii&k St9W€p ipm/iara* ieuhpov &' oviev ev^v, 
 2. BttptM Si ttmAnola, TrXelvToi fiev ovoi aj£i£i^ ovk oX/yf * 
 ^ wrpovBm ©I fieydXot' anjaav Se fcm wrjie^ Koi hopicar 
 Sc?* ravra ie ra 6r]pia ol iTTTret? €vj>ot€ eBicotcov, £ui ai 
 fA€v ovot, CTre/ rt? Buaieoi^ TTpoipafiovre^ earaaav (ttoXv yap 
 TAr t'TTwav erpeyop ^^tfo^)* '^^^ waXti/ eree wXrfaid^otep 
 
 gg ^||g-*g|*3Xi<T«o^Wi/ ^i/ impawXriiTia rot? SX^^iOi?, 
 dwaXmrepa Be. 3. SrpovOop he ovBeh eX^ep, oi Be Stw- 
 forre? tgjv iTTTreoi/ to;^u eiravopro' "Jro^i; •jfOD aTreaTraro 
 
 era) Scrirep I< r| jyay«>/^»^. ^^ |^ noTtSav, p j^ Tla%i; 
 ai^iim, €<Ti| XaptfidvetP' weroprai yap Ppdj(t,* Zairep 
 9rep&/c€9, Ko* rayv awofyopevowri^ Ta be Kpea avrmf 
 
 '***»^*"' -.III.*™,,. .iMKIlHiMIMiai 
 
 4. Uopevotiepoi Sc 8tA ratm;? t^ X^pa? a^i/epovvrai 
 eirt Toi' Maatcop vorofMP, to €vpo9 TrXe^pMuov. ^EvrauBu 
 
 I 
 
 I. 5. 4-R] KTPfT dNAMASi:$, 
 
 fjp 7rdXi<: eprffjLfj^ fieydXrj^ opofui S' aur^ KopacDrri' wep^ 
 eppelro B avrrj vwo rov Mdaica tcuxXip, 'EpravO* Ifieipav 
 r]fi€pa<; rpeh fcai eireanlaapro.M 5. 'EprevOep e^eXavpet 
 araOfwvf; eprj/iovi rpeZ? koI Betca, irapaadyya^i epeprjKojrra, 
 TOP Ev<f>pa7r)p woTafWP €p Se^ia e^cop, /cal d(j>i,icvelTai eiri 
 IIvXa<;. Ep TouToi^ ToZy aTa6/jL olq iroXXd toup {rrro^vylcjp 
 awa)Xero vwo Xifiov' ou yap ^p h(ppTO<;, ovSe aXXo ovBep 
 BepBpop, dXXd ^fnX'ff fjP awaaa fj X^P^' *** ^^ epoixovpre^i 
 01^01/9 aXera^ irapa top irora/wp opvrroprefi kcu woiovpre^, 
 €t9 BafivXwpa riyop xai eir^Xovp^ kcu dprayopa^opre^ alrov 
 €^(OP, Ns^6. 1*0 Be arpdrev/JLa 6 <t2to9 eireXiire, xal irpuurOai 
 OVK 7JP, €i firj ep 77J AvBia dyopa^ ep rm Kvpov ffapffaptKof, 
 T7J P KaTnOrjp aXevpoDP rj oX^Itoup TerTapa iP alyXtop, *0 Be 
 aiyXo^ Bvparai CTrra offoXov^ koI rjfuofidXiop ^Attikov^' 
 17 Be Kairldrf Bvo xplptKafi ^A-mKas ex^i^pei, Kpea ovv 
 €tr6topT€9 01 arpaTian-ai . Bieyiypopro. 
 ^ 7. Hp Be TovTtop tS>p o-raSficop, ovq iropv fjtaKpov9 
 iXavpep, oirdre ^ wph vBoop fiovXoiro BiareXeauin irpo^ 
 /%A^ ITa^ S17 wore arepoxoapw /cat wqXov <f>aP€PToi ral^ 
 afia^ai^ Bvawopevrov, lirearrj 6 Kvpo^ avp roh irepi ainop 
 dpiaroi^ Kal evBatfiopeaTaTOL^, Kal era^e TXovp Kal Tlir 
 yprjra^ Xafiopra^ rov fiapffapiKov arparov, avpeK^i/Sd^etp 
 Ta? ap.a^a<;, 8. Eirei B* eBdf^ovp avrco aj/oXaia)^ iroielp, 
 tatrirep opyji eKeXevae tow wepi avrop Hepaa^: rov^ Kpari- 
 iTTOWs, ^^^^^^t'^g^^ai ^^ dpA^ag^EpOa Bri / 
 evra^la^ ^p OedaaaOai, 'P/'^ovre? yap tov<! 
 KapBv<i, oirov erv^ep ?KaaTO<; earrfKoys^ teprn^ciinrep av ' 
 cpap.01 T*9 wept piKij<;^ Kai fiaXa Kara wpapov^ yv^Xo^ov, 
 
 ;a^' 
 
 <j^ 
 
 vj 
 
 t:. 
 
 (» .*. 
 
 j: 
 
 ^ 
 
iiMi^>Kd»aaa« 
 
 I 
 
 I !!i 
 
 MM 
 
 nENO<^nNTOS [I. 5. 8-11. 
 
 e^OVTC? TOVTOW T€ TOW '"'^^^^^^Uit 
 
 "^^JtiS^ evwi Sc ml crpeirro 
 
 \ 
 
 .a? amtvpioas ' e»^*«* "« *— arpeirrom irepi toi.^ rpaxT 
 
 Xo«. tM^f^^^ Trepl Ta2<; x^P<^^''' ^^"^ ^^ ^^"^ '^*'^^'^''*' 
 
 |lp^j?^l9 Toi/ TnyXoi^, Sarrop ff m w ai^ ^o, 
 
 ^^ ^jiw^€f 6ico>o-ai/ Ta9 dfjut^m. 9. To Sc cru/iTrar, in^ 
 
 Xo? JJi/ Ku/309 ci? aTr€vBo}P iraaap riiP oBop, km ov Biarpir 
 fimp, OTTOV fiii iwLairiafiov €P€Ka ^ Ttvo? aX>^v apayrcalov 
 €#ca^€?€TO- pofu^diP, o«jy fJiip lap} Oarrop eXdoi, roaovrtp 
 aTrapaaKevaarorip^ ^atrtl^l fiax€i*Teai, Scrtp «€ axoXaio- 
 repop, ToaovTfp irXiop avpajeipeaOm fiaaiXel arpaT€Vfia. 
 JTal cruvtScii; B' fjp r^ wpoaix^pri top povp f) fiaaiXim 
 apxn, irX^Oei /a€v x<^P«^ '^^^ ipOpdyrrap laxvpa ovaa, toZ? 
 Sc ui5ic€<r* raw oBmp Ktu rw Bieawaaeai rail Bvpafi^t^ iaOer 
 i^, €A Tt? 8ta Taxccav tov woXefMP wowiro, 
 
 10. ll€f)ov 8e Tou Ev^parov worafiov Kara tow €/>^ 
 liow frradfioii; Jip woki^ evBalp^p Ka\ fieyakv, opofm Be 
 XappApW 'Ek ravrrt^ ol arpari^ai vjopa^op ra €ir*Ti}. 
 
 Beui, frx^Blai^ Bia^aipopre^ «^ U^**^^^"*^' ^^ ^^^"^^ 
 irTeyiJaMara, irrl^^^^^^oprov k^v, eira avpvjop 
 KM, avpeawmp, m M airreaOM rrfi Kap^ to vBmp. Mm 
 rovrmp BUff^iv^, f^^l iXafiffapop ra ^'rtT^"^* oW^ "^^ ^'^ 
 T^? ^aXawv^e^otwevov t^ awo rov^tvuco^, km air op 
 ^^SiwrH' rovro yap ffP €P r§ X©po rrXMltrroP. 
 f-ll. 'Afj^iXe^aprcifV Be r$ ipravOa tAi^ re rov Mlwttm 
 irrpariwrwp km Ta>v tov KXeapxov, o KXeapxo^ «p* W 
 aStmv Tov ToC Mci/mw)?, 7rXi77a9 epiffaXep- o S€ cX^iif 
 Trpo9 TO iavrov arparevfm, cXcycv oicoucrai^e? 8' o* 
 aipar^SnM ixoKiirMPOP^ km mpylJiopro laxvpm r^ KXe- 
 
 f 
 
 1.6.11-16.] KTPOT il2»filBil5'IJ. 
 
 23 
 
 apx^p* 12. T^ 3e avr^ W^P^ KXeapxo^^ eXOoap lin rrjp 
 BiAffaaip rov irorafiov^ xat exel KaraaxeyfrafMepof: rijp ayo- 
 pap^ afpiinrevei ewl rrjp eavrov aKrjpriP Bta rov MePtopo^ 
 arparevfjuiro^ avp oXcyoif: T0t9 Trepl avrop* Kvpo^ Be 
 ovirta ^K€P, aXX ere irpocrjXavpe* rStp Be Mcpodpo^ urpa- 
 T*i»T(wj;-£jAa<rx/f<»i' Tt?, ©9 eiBe rop KXeapxop BieXai' 
 popra^ ifftri rrj a^ipif. Km ovro<i flip avrov ^fMiprep* 
 a\\o9 Be ^j^i *^a\ aX\o9« elra TroXXot, xpavy^^ yepo* 
 
 /Jbepff^r 
 
 
 / 13. *0 Be KaTa<f)€vy€i €i<: ro eavrov arparevfia^ km 
 €v0v^ irapayyeXKei et9 ra oirXa* km rov^ fiep 6TrXira<: 
 avrov eKeXevae iielvai^ ra^ aairtZa^i irpo^ ra yopara 
 $epra^* avro<i Be^ Xafiayp tow Spaxa^^ Kal tov9 linrea^j 
 di rjaap avja> ep rw (rrparevfiari wXeiov^ ff rerrapaKOPra 
 (rovrayp Be ol TrXelaroi SpaKe^), fjXavpep ein tov9 MePfO' 
 po<i^ mar eKeiPOV^ €KTrerirXrn(0^f' '*'"* aiirop M^vcopa, xai 
 rpexetP ein ra owXa, Ol Be /ca* earaaap awopovpret: t^J 
 wpayfiaru 14. *0 Be Upd^epo^ (^ervxe yap varepo^ irpo' 
 aiwp^ Kai Taft9 avrm eiro^eprj ra>p oirXirwp^^ evOv^ ovp eU 
 ro fieaop afi^orepcop aytop^ eOero ra oirXa^ Kal eBelro rov 
 EXeapxov, fit) iroielp ravra. 'O B* ex^Xeiraipep, on, 
 avrov oXlyov Berjaapro^ KaraXevaOrjpai, frpam^ Xeyoc ro 
 avrov irdOo^' eKcXeve re avrop €K rov piaov e^iaraaOai, 
 15. Ep roirrtp Be Iwrjei, km Evpo<s, km eirvOero to 
 irpdy/jui' evOv<! B eXafie ra kaXra eU ra<; x^^P^^* '^^'' ^^^ 
 Tot9 irapovai rwp Trurrap ffKep eXavpoap el^s ro fieaop, Koi 
 l^yei rdBe' 
 
 16. EXeapxe Kat, Hpo^epe, Kal ol aXXoi ol irapopre^ 
 
 "IIMii' 
 

 
 UENO^nNTOS [I. 5. i«-6. 3. 
 
 "jS'XXiyyc?, ov/e tare, S ri woielre. El r^ap riva aWriXoi^ 
 frnxny cvva^ere, pofu^ere, ev rJSe t^ Vf^epa cfie re KaTO/" 
 teeieo'^etTdm, koI vfm^ ov iroXv ifwv varepov Kaxm yap 
 rS)v r)fjL€T€ptap ly(pmGiVt travreq ovTOt, ov? opare, fiapficb- 
 pot woXefiiwrepoi rjfup eaovrtu ra)P irapa ^aaiXel ourtav, 
 17. *Aicovaa^ ravra i Kxiapxo^, iv iamm eyivero' tuu 
 wauaap^vot apA^orepoi, Kara Xtipap eBetno ra owXa. 
 
 CAP. VI. 
 
 1. ^EvrevOev irpoiovrtav^ €(f>aiP€TO t^yia tmrtup Koi 
 Kowpo^;- eiKd^ero Be etvai, o trrlQo^ m 5t<r;^tXM»i' nnratp. 
 OvTOi irpolopreQ eicaiop xal xiXfiP fcal c? t* aXX^ yj)rfaip,ov 
 rjp. 'Opoprr)^ Se^ Tlkpai)^ aprip, yepei re wpoarJKoyp fiaair 
 Xft, icau ra woXep^ta Xcyo/Acvo? ev roh apiaroK Ilepaa^p, 
 evifiovXeuei Kvp^^ Ktu irpoaOev woXefirfa'a^y KaraXXayei^ 
 Bev|f2. O5t09 Evptp elwev, « airm Boltj lirwea^ x^^-tow, 
 St4 T0U9 wpoicaraKaioPTa<; Imrea^ fj Karaxapoi ap epeZpev- 
 aii9, ri t<opTa% ttoXXou? avioiP eXoi, km KmXvaeie top icatr 
 €iv einopra*:, kcu woiriaeiep, wcne p.rfirore hvpoaOcu twrovst^ 
 Hmnm to Kvpov arpirevp^ay ffaaiXel SiayyeiXcu, T^ Be 
 Evpm ateovaaprt ravra eBofcei (i)<f>eXipa eipai* Km CKeXev^ 
 aep avrop XapfiapeiP |^€po9 wap ifcaa-rov rwp rjyep.6vmp. 
 
 3. *0 S' *Opoprf}^, pop,iaa^ erolpow; ehai avrw rov9 
 tTTTTea?, ypa<f)€i einaroXfiP wapa fiaaiXea, ort, rf^oi expav 
 imrw ci>9 O.P BvpTfrai irXeia-rou*: • aXXa if}pairai tow eav- 
 rov hnrevaip exeTievep^ m tf^iXiop avrop vwoBex^o^Oai. 
 *Epfjp Be ep r^ emaroX^ kcu r^ wpinrffev ^tXia^ xmofivr^ 
 
 -I 
 
 i/^ 
 
 L6.3-7.] KTPOT ANABAXIX, 
 
 25 
 
 pxira KOA in,are(a^, Tavrrjp rrfp eTTurroXfiP BlSaxn fK^r^^ 
 opBmx ^^ ^ro' 6 Be Xafiatp, Kvptp BlBaxrip. H.'^sflfi^o^ 
 
 ip**"' W^ ~"' ^ "»ym '«^ — _^ ■ " - I • 
 
 i Se a:irTT}p o Evpo'S^ avXXap,fidpei 'Opoprrfp, xal crvyxaXei 
 c*9 riiP eavrov aKf)pr}p Uepaiop tow apiarov^ rap irepl 
 avrop eirra* Kat tou? rcjp *EXXtJp<op arparrjyov^ exeXewp 
 oirXlraq dyayelPt rovrov^ Be OeaSai ra owXa wepl rf^p 
 ainov a-KrjprjP. Ol Be ravra hrol'qaap, dyaydpre<; co9 Tpwr- 
 ^iXiov^ owXira^. 5. KXeapxov Be xai eiaeo irapeKaXeae 
 avp^ffovXop, 09 ye xai avr^ Kal ro2<: aXXo^9 eBdfcet^TrporifiT)- 
 Orjvai pdXiara ra>p 'EXXijvcop, ^Errei 5' €0jX$ep^ ^fjfy- 
 
 • yeiXe roU <l)lXoi^ rr}p Kplatpjrov ^Opoprov, ©9 eyeJero* ov 
 ^ap drrdpfyqrop tip, E^^Be, Kvpop dpxetP rov Xdyov 
 &Be • ^ 
 
 6. IlapcKaXeaa vp^<;, apBpe; ^IXov^ ottco^ avp vfilp ffov" 
 Xei;o/i€i/o9, o ri BUaiop eari Kal ir/309 6ea>p Kal irpo<; dvOpd}" 
 woop^ rovTO irpa^a) irepl Opoprov rovrovt. Tovrop yap 
 irpanop p>ep o €/xo9 irarrjp eBcoKep inrriKoop eJpai efwL 
 Ewet Be rax^eh^ ra^ €(j)7j avro<:, vwo rov epav dBeXif>ov, 
 oi;to9 eiroXep^ijaep ep>oi, ej^wv rfjp ep SdpBeaiP dfcpdiroXip, 
 Kal eyoi avrop irpoairoXep^wp eirolricra^ &are Bd^ai jovrm 
 rov rrpo^ ep.e TroXep^v iravaaaOai, Kal Be^iap eXafiop kclL 
 eBtoKa, 7. Mera^ravra, €<f)rf, & ^Opdpra^ ea-riPjM ri a-e 
 rjBlKTiaa ; 'O ce aireKpiParo, on ov, UdXtp oe 6 Kvpo^ /" 
 ^paora* Ovkovp varepop, ©9 airro^ av 6poXoye2<:^ ovBep vtt ^ 
 ifiov dBiKovp^po^^ diroarcKi eU Mvaov^, KaKoy; erroiei^ rfjpf 
 epr}p X'^pO'V', o ri eBvpta ; E^-q 6 ^Opovrrf^, ' Ovkovp, €<f)rf 
 6 Evpo<;, oiroT av eypeo^ rrjp c eavrov Bvpap>ip, eXOijp err* 
 rop rrf; ^Aprep.iBo<; fiwp^op, p.erap,eXeip ri aoi €<f>rjada, Koi 
 
i 
 
 ■I 
 
 l|i 
 
 m 
 
 26 
 
 BENO^nNTOS 
 
 [I. 6. 7- 11, 
 
 welfTtK €fi€, irurra wdXiv eSmxa^ fioi, koI eXafie^ wap 
 ifwv ; Kai ravd' ifioXoyei 6 'GpoWiyv. 8. Tl ovp, e^ 
 i Kvpoi;, dSiKfjOeh vw Ifwv, vvv to rplrov hrtfiovXevwv 
 fjMi 4iav€(m yeyova<i ; EWovro<i Zl rov 'Opivrov, on oif 
 ilv iBitcrjOel^, ^pwTfjaev 6 Kvpo<; avrop' 'OfioXoyeU ovv, 
 wepl €fi€ aBiKO<: yeyevrjaBai ; *H yap dvdy/o), €^ 6 
 ^OpoPTfj^, ^Eie rovTov iraXiv '^p(OTr)<T€v 6 Kvpo<i' ''Eri, 
 ovv av yivoko rm €fim aB€Xif)w woXefiio^, efioi Be ^iXo^ km 
 wiaro^ ; *0 Be dweicplvaTOj on ovB\ el y€volfir)Vy & Kvpe^ 
 col y av wore en Bo^aifit* 
 
 ^ 9. JIpo? ravra Kvpo^ etire toI? wapovaiv *0 fiev avrip 
 rotavra piv ireirolriKe, rotaura Be Xeyer vfiayv Be aif irpSh 
 ro<;i m KXeapx^, diro^rivai yrcu/xiyv, o Tt aot BoKel. EXe- 
 apxo^ Se elwe rdBe- Svp^fiovXevm eyo), top avBpa tovtop 
 iioroB^p iroielaOai, m rdxttrra' m iir^tcen Bejj tovtop 
 SyXilrreaOm, aXXa axoXn V '5m*»'. "^o icara rovrov elvai, 
 TOW €0€Xopra<: <f>iXov<: rovrov^ ev wotelp. fllO. Tavrjf oe 
 Tff ypmprj etfyrj koI tou? aXXov^ irpoadeaOai. Mera ravra, 
 ie€Xevopro<: Evpov, eXafiop r^ fwwy? toi^ "Opoprrjv cVi 
 eavdr^, airapre^ dvaardpre:, teal ol avyyevei^' elra Se 
 i^op auTov, oh wpoaerdx^V' '^t^^'' ^^ elBop airrop, 
 otirep wpoaOev irpoaeicvvovp, xal rdre wpoaetcvvrjaap, Kair 
 wep clSoVev, oTt eirl dapdrtp ayoiro. 11. 'Eire), Be eU r^v 
 ^Aprawdrou <r/er}vrip elarjvexOrjt tov wiOToraTOv rap Evpov 
 CK'nwTovx'^v, p>€Ta ravra ovre fwin-a 'Opdvr'qp ovre reOpr^ 
 mora ovBeh elBe wmrore, ovB" otto)? ow^vei' oiBeX^ e]Zm 
 eXeyep* eUa^op Be aXXxii aXXm' ra^otoe oiBeh irwrrore 
 airrov etfrnvf/. 
 
 L7. 1-4.] 
 
 STPOT ANABASIS. 
 CAP. VII. 
 
 ' 1. ^EvrevOep e^eXavvei Bia t?}? BafivXtopia^ araOfiov^ 
 rpeh, wapaadyya^ BcoBeKa. Ev Be rm rpirtp <rra6fjM 
 Evpo<i e^eratrip iroielrai, reap *EXXr\v(ov xai, ra>p fiap^dpoap 
 €P r^ TreBioi irepl fieaa^ vvtcra^ (^eBoKCc yap, eU rffp eiriov' 
 aap eon ri^eip fiaatXea crvp rii crrparevp^arc p^axovp^evov)* 
 /cal exeXeve KXeapxov fiev rov Be^tov Kepw^ •qyelaSai, Me- 
 vtdva & rov SerraXov rov evmwfiov • avro<; Be tow eavrov 
 Bcera^e. 2. Mera Be rrfv e^eraenv, aim ry emova-jj rjfjLepa 
 TjKovre*: avrop^oXoi irapd fieydXov fiaaiXea}<; airrjyyeXXov 
 Evptp irepl T^9 ffaa-iXeoD^i arpariaf;, Evpo^ Be, avyKaXe^ 
 ca? rov^ arparrjyovf; k<u Xoxayov<: ra>v * EXXr\v(OV, cvver 
 fiovXevero re, ttiw? av rrjv pdxv^ iroiolro, k(u avro^i iraprjvei 
 
 j\.4*-*JV 
 
 6appvv(ov roidBe • 
 
 3. f2 d^Bpe'i EXXTjve*;, ovfc avOpayiroav airopcov ffapfid^ 
 pmv avfifiaxov^^ vfia*; aya>, aXXa vofii^aov, ap^ivova^ xai. 
 Kpeirrov<; TroXXSiv fiap^dpatv vfia<; elvai, Bia royro irpoae^ 
 Xa^ov, ' OirtD^ ovv eaeaOe dvBp€<} d^ioi rr}<: eXe^pepiaf;, ^ 
 KefcrtjaOcj koa inrep ^9 vpa<i eyo) evBaifiovl^ay. Ev yap 
 tare, ore rr^v eXevdepiav eXoiprjv av, avrl (av ex(o irdvrwv 
 Kai aXXoiv woXXaTrXaaitdP, ^ "Oirtix: Be xal elBrjre, eU \. 
 oiov epxeade ayayva, ey(o vpa<i elBm BiBd^to, 7i fiev yap 
 irXrjOof: woXv, Kai tepavy^ TP^^^ eiriacnv ap Be raina 
 au(iax^(rue, ra aXXa xai aiaxvveauai fwi oo/co) otov^ r}fuv 
 yv$^<r6e tow ev '^ JC^^ ovra^ dvBpiirow;, *Ttiol)v Se 
 avBpmv ovrav, Kal €vroXfimpyepopeva>p, eyo) vp,S)p toi/ fjiv 
 OknaZe fiovXdp,evov diriepai roU oiKOt ^TjXMrov irotrjata 
 
 \ 
 
."■Sf^ 
 
 i9R 
 
 SENO^SINTOS 
 
 [I. 7. 4-9. 
 
 I. 7. 10-15.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 29 
 
 it! 
 
 aTreXOetv ttoXXou? Se dtfiai iroiTjaeiv ra trap €fj>oi ekeaffai 
 
 5. ^EmavBa TavXtifi<i irapmv, <f>vya<: Sdfiio<:, wurrix: 
 Be -ffiJp^, cIttc* Aat ftr/v, ai JTi/pe, Xeyovai t«i/€9, ot* 
 TToWa vwLaxi^ vvv^ hia to cv xotoi/T^ eli/at Toif kivBvvov 
 TTpoatdmo^; • av Se eu jeptfTal ri^ ov fiefivrjcrOal ae ^aaip • 
 eviot Be, ovB\ el fiefiv^ t€ ical fiovXoio, hvvaaOai av aTro- 
 
 Sovpai, oaa v7na)(v^' 
 
 6. ^AKovaafi ravra eKe^ev o Kvpo^* *AW eari p-ev 
 flpHv, & apBpe^, ri dpxv V waTpooa, irpoq fiep p.ea'qp.fiplap, 
 fi^Xpt ov Bm Kavpxi ov Bvpaprai olxeip apOpmiroi* 7rpo<! Be 
 apKTOP, p>€'xpf' ov Bia x'^ip.wpa' ra B ep p^eatp rovrmp 
 wdpTa aarpairevovaip ol rov €p,ov dB€\<f>ov ^tXo&. 7. Hp 
 B* r}p,€'k pncri<Tmp>€P^ W^^ ^^^ "^^^ fifierepov^ <f}iKov^ tovtcjp 
 e^Kparel^i iroirja-at, ^ flare ov rovro BeBoixa, p.rj ovtc e^to 
 Tt Bm eKOfrrtp rmp ^IXayp, ap ev ycViyrat, dXXa pJq ovie 
 expn iKapov^it oh Bm, *Tp.mp Be t&p ^EXXrfpmp teal are^a* 
 POP ixdirrm ^p^^ovp Baxrm. 
 
 8. Ol Be ravra dicovaapT€<i, avroi re ^<rap woXif wpoBv- 
 fMrepoi, Koi toa? aXXoi*: e^riyjeXXop, Elaj^eaap Be Trap 
 airrop ol t€ (rrparfjyol xai rmp aXKfOP EXXrfPiap rtve?, 
 d^tovpre^ elBepai, rl <T^i<np ecrai, eap fcparrjamcip, O 
 Be efiTTprrXa^ dvdprmp rifp jP(op,rjp dweirefiwe, 9. nape* 
 leeXevopTO be avrm irdpre^, oaomep BieXeyopro, firj ^a^e- 
 o-^a*. aXX' Swiaffev eavrwp rdrreaOai, *Ep Be t^ xaip^ 
 rovrqi KXeapxo^ &Be 7ri»9 rfpero top Kvpop' Out, yap aoi 
 IMV^eladat, & Kvpe, top dBeXtfnip ; Ntf Al , a^ o Mvpo^, 
 etwep ye Aapelov /roi IIapvadriBo<t ecri Trai?, efio^ S« 
 aSeX^9f om dp^^^l raur eyi} Xtj^ofiai, 
 
 10. EpravOa Brj ep rn iPotrXiala dpiOfw^ eyepero, rS)p 
 f/Lep ^EXXrjptop dairl^^pvpta Koi TeTpdKOcrla^ TreXraaTou Be 
 BiayiXtoi KOI TrePTaKoaiofTOjPiBe^LyeTa Kvpov fiapffdpwp 
 oexa fjLvpiaO€<:, fcai apfiara of^apr)<popa ap<pi ra eiKOtri, 
 11. TSiP Be TToXefjLimp eXeyopTo etpai exaTop /cai evKoat 
 fjLvpiaBe^^ xai apfiara Bpe7raP7f<f>opa Biaxoaia, . AXXoi Be 
 Tjaap e^axiax^Xwi linreUy &p ^Aprayeparj^ VPX^^' ^^"^^^ 
 S' av irpo avrov PaavXerm^ rera/yp^epoi ^aap, 12. Tov Be 
 fia^iXeQ}<: arparevfiaro^rjaap dpxppre'i xai arparrjyol xat 
 rjyep.6pe^ rerrape^, rptoKOprd fivpcdBmp €Kaaro<:, A^poKO* 
 /ia9, Tiaaa<f>€ppr)<;^ Fw^pva^, 'Apfidxtj^, Tovrmp Be wape- 
 yevovTO ep rjf M"X^ epePTjteopra p.vpiaBe<i, koa apfiara 
 Bperraprjipopa eKarop kcu ireprrfKOPra* A^poxofxa^ Be vare- 
 pfjae T?79 P'dj(ri^ rjfjbepai^ irepre^ e/c ^oi>pik7)<: eXavpcop, 
 13. Tavra Be TjyyeXXop tt/oo? Kvpop ol avrofioXrfaapre^ 
 eie ratp rroXefilwp rrapa fieydXov ^aaiXeax; irpo rry; fid- 
 XV^' *^* /uera rr)P fidxv^> ot varepop eXri<f>0ri<Tap r&p 
 woXefiloiP, ravra ijyyeXXop. 
 
 14. 'EprevOep «€ Kdpo^ e^eXavpes, trraOfj^p ?pa, rrapa. 
 aayya^ rpel^^ avprerayfiepm tw arparevfiari waprl, xal 
 TO) 'EXXrjPiK^ xal rm 0apffapitca>' iero yap, ravrr) rrj 
 Tjfiepa /JLaxwfia^ jSaaiXea' icarq^ap fieaop rop ara0fMp 
 rovrop ra<ppQ<i rfp opvtcr^ paffeta^ ro fiep evpo<: opyviai 
 wevre^ ro Be ffd6o<! opyvtat rpelf:. "fiS. Uapereraro Be r) 
 ra(f)po^ av<o Bia rov weBiov errl BtoBexa wapaadyya^ M^XP^ 
 rov MrfBiaf; TCt^ov?. EpQa Brj elaip at SiG)/9i;^€9, dwo 
 rov Tlyprjro^ irorafiov peovaai* eWi Be rerrape^^ ro fiep 
 cv/909 wXeOpialaiy fiaOeiai Be ktx^P^» ^^^ irXola irXel ep 
 
.^-ia 
 
 ■I 
 
 */ 
 
 30 
 
 EENO^nNTOS p. 7. i5-20. 
 
 L 8. 1-7.] KTPOT' anabasis. 
 
 31 
 
 ainak airayayya- elafiilXKovtn Be eh t^v Ev4>pdTnv, Sta- 
 •kelirovai S' eicMTri} irapaadyyvv, yefpvpat h' eireiaip. Hu 
 he wapa tIp Ei(f>pdrvv ircipoBo<i tnevii fiera^v lov irorafiou 
 Kol T^9 Ta<f>pov, i? eixoai iroBwv to eSpo?. 16. Tavr^P 
 Se T^i' r(uf>pov fiaatXei^ fieya's iroLel dvrl ipifxaTO<i, erreiSii 
 wvp0iip€TaL Kvpop TrpoaeXaipopra. Tamr^p hn 7i)P irdpo- 
 Zop Kvpo<: T€ KM f} arpaTia irap^XOe, Ka\ eyepoPTO eiao) 
 T^ Ti!4pov. 17. TavT-g iiIp ovp t^ Vf^epa ovk efuix^^ 
 aaro ^aatXeif^, clXX' vTroxfopoiprtop <f>apepa Jjaap Kal 
 iirwmp ical dpBpmirmp tx^ iroXXa. 
 
 18. *EpTavda Kvpo<!, SiXapop KoXeaa^, top ^Afi^pa- 
 KtmTn^ fidpTLP, eBtoKep aira^ hap€LKoi<! TpLtrxiXiov^, otl rrj 
 epBeKdr'p dir eKelpv^ t^9 Vf^epa^ irporepop 0v6fj,epo<:, elirep 
 air^, on ffaatXel;^ oi fmx^lrat Bern vP'epwp' Kvpo<i 3' 
 elirep, Om apa en p^x^lrm, el ep ravraKi oi p^x^lrai 
 ra2<; vfJLepai<:' ehp B' aMeucr^?. {nrLax^ovfial aoL Beica 
 rdXapra. Tovro to xP^hIop totc direBiOicep, hrel irapriX' 
 0OP al BeKa vfJ^epai. 19. 'Eirel S' hrl t^ rd^p^^oiic 
 eKwXve fiaacXei^ to Kvpov arpdrevfia Bm^alpecp, iBo^e 
 Mai Kiptp pi toI? oKKjoi^ direypt^Kipai rov fidxeaOar 
 &ar€ t5 varepala Kvpo<; erropeiero ^fieXfjp,epm M'^'^Xo^. 
 20. T5 Be rpiTti hrl re rov apfmroi; mOvP^Po^ t^p wopeiap 
 hroielro, Kal oX/yoi;? ep Ta'fet ex^P irpoainov' to Bi woXv 
 amm dparerapayp^epop hropevero, Koi rmp OTtXmp roh 
 ffjparuoTai^ woXXa hrl dp.a(mp ijyovio km iwo^vyuop. 
 
 I * 1 
 
 / 
 
 ^ 
 
 CAP 
 
 . VIII. 
 
 H^ 
 
 1. £al TjBr) T€ riv dp.<f>l dyopap irXrjOovtrq^, Kai wXtjaLOP 
 YIP 6 araOpii^ €P0a ep^eXXe KaraXvetp^ rjpiKa Uar'qyva^, 
 avm FLeparj^ roup dp>(l)l ICvpop iriarojp, irpoipaipeTai eXav^ 
 pwp dva KpuTd IBpovpTC T€p Lirirfp* Kai €v0v<t waaiv^ ot? 
 epervyyavep, effda Kal fiap^apLKm Kal EXXijpiKmt;, on 
 ^aaiXev^ gvp aTparevparL ttoXXw wpoaepxeTaL^ o)? 6t<? 
 fidxv^ 'rrapeaKevaafievo^!. 2. Ep0a Bq iroXv^ rapaxo^ 
 eyeveTo* avrUa yap eSdfcovp at EXXttpefi Kac iravre^ Be, 
 druKTOLi! a(f>caLP €7rt>ir€cr€2o-0ac. 3. J^vpo<i re KaraTrrjBri- 
 a-a<; diro rov dpfiaro<;, rop 0oipaKa eveBv, Kat apafia^ errt 
 rop iinrop, rd iraXrd eU Tci? %etpa9 eXa/9e, roU re aXXoi<: 
 rrdai irapriyyeXXep €^o7rXi^€a0ai, Kac Ka0La-raa0at, et? rrip 
 eavrov rd^iP eicaa-rop, 
 
 4. "EvBa Br) aifp ttoXXtj cnrovBrj Ka0iarapro, KXeapxo'i 
 p!kv rd Be^vd rov Keparo<i e^j^oii/, rrpo^i ra> Evif^pdri) irorap.m, 
 Ilpd^epo^; Be exop^evo^;, ol S* dXXoi p^erd rovrov Mevatp 
 Be [«ai ro arpdrevpa^ ro evmpvfiop Kepa^ ^^xe rov 'EXXrf^ 
 PLKOv, 5. Tov Be ^ap^apiKov Imrel^; pep IIaff>Xayope^ et? 
 Xf'Xiovf; irapd KXeapxop earrjaap ep rat Be^CMy Kai ro EX- 
 Xr)pt,K0P rreXraarucop • ep Be rw eva)vvp,(p Apialo^; re o 
 I\vpov virapxo^ Kai to dXXo ffap/SapLKOP. 6. £^vpo^ Be 
 Kai OL VTrrreh rovrov oarop e^aKoatoi, d)7rXcap>epot 0(opa^L 
 pep avroc Kai TrapaprjpibioK Kac Kpapeai , irapre^; irXriP 3^ 
 Kvpov, Kvpoff Se, •^iXriP ex^^ '^^^ /c ec^aX.'^i/ , et9 rr^p \^^ 
 pdxv^ Ka0lara7O, \_AeyeraL Be Kac tou? aXXou? Ilepa-a^ 
 's^iXah rah Ke<l>aXah ep rut rroXepco BiaKipBvpeveiP.j 7. Ol 
 
 / 
 
 \A 
 
 5f 
 
 a^ 
 
32 
 
 UENO^flNTOS 
 
 [L 8. 7-lZ 
 
 L 8. 12-18.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 33 
 
 IK 
 
 .,8' iWo* iraiTes ot /irra Kvpov eixov ical TrpofteranriSia 
 
 ■■ ■-iii|f*i*^ 
 
 Fiira?. 
 
 8. -ffal ^3i7 re ^i' /leaoi' Tifi€pa<:^ seal ovttg) Kaja<f>av€h 
 riaav ol TToXcfiioi' rjvUa Be BeiXrf €yiyv€To, €<f>dv7f Kovtop^ 
 
 \ \ 1,,"^' K ft . '•» ^ ^ ' C"^ •*'€■/ rf ^ 
 
 ^•! *^" »/»£• M^tren |fC<peXyi AMJiriJ- VOOI/fii> 0€ <TUVl/m WlTTtOOl/ (iiCnr€0 
 
 ackavla tw ev ti» TreSiIp cVl iroKur*' Ore he eyyvr epov 
 eyiyvovTOy Ta%a hi} iccu xP'Xko^ ri<i^^arfi(nrTi^ koI al \oy: 
 ^at icai al Tufei? Kara^avel^i iylyvovro, 9. -ffa* r}aap 
 J-WTTet? /ici/ XevKoOfDpaKe^ ewl rov €v<avvpLOV t«j/ iroXefumv 
 (Tia-aa<l>€pvff<i eXeyero rovrtov apx^iv)' exop^evoi he rov- 
 rtop y€p po<j>opoL' exop-evoi, he oirXlrai avp 'SS^P^*^*' f*^^*" 
 ya*? acrrrlaiv (Alyvimoi h^ ovroi eXtyovro eivaiy aXXoi 
 h' lirweU, aXXoi TofoVat. JJavre^ he ovtol Kara eOvrj, ep 
 m-Xaiaid) irXr^pei dvOpayiroiP exaarop to €dvo<i iiropevero, 
 lO. Hpo he ainmp appara hmXeiwoPTa avxvop air dXXrjr 
 XoDP, Ttt h^T] hpeiravr}^opa xaXovpepa' elxov he rd hpeirava 
 Ik rmp d^ovmp eh wXayiOP dwoTerap^epay xal vtto roU 
 hitf>poi^ eh yrjp ^XeVoFTii, ©9 hiaKOTTTetP, orw eprvyxd- 
 poiep. 'H he yv(!>prf ^i;, m eh ra? Tafet? tu)p EXXr}PQ>p 
 eXapra nal hiaKofopra, 11. *'0 /acVtoa Kdpo<: elirep, 
 ore KoXetraf; wapexeXevero roh "EXXiyat t^i' tcpavyrjp raip 
 jSapffdptop dpex^frOai, eyfrevarOf) tovto* ov yap fcpavyrj, 
 dXXa aiyri m dpvaTOP kcu rifrvxil ^^ *«''?' *^* fipaheo)^ 
 wpoarjeaap, 
 
 12. J^a\ €P rovrtp Kvpo<}, urapeXavpoip avroq avp III-' 
 yprrn Ta> €pp.rjpet kcu dXXoi^ rpiaip rj rerTapa-i, tg) JTXe- 
 dpX^ c/Soflj ayetv ro aTpdrevp.a Kara fieaop ro rwp 
 
 TToXep.lcoPt on exet 0aatXev^ clt)* kolp tout, S^iy, piKwpep, 
 ^]^ifdp6* riplp TreiroiijTai,. 13. 'Opa)p he 6 KXeapxo^ to 
 penop CTtio?, KCU dKovcop Kvpov efco ovra rov EX Xtjpikov 
 evavvpov fiaaiXea (roaovrop yap TrXrjOei irepirjp fiacriXevf;^ 
 mare peaop ro eavrov e\;ft)i', toO Kvpov eva>PvpQv If ft) rjp)^ 
 dXX* ojJLQ)^ 6 ICXeapxo<% ovk f/deXep drroawdaai drro rov 
 worap^ov ro he^LOP Kepa^^ (po^ovpepo^i p>ri KVKXmOeiTj eKare- 
 pwOep* Tw he I^vpm drreKpiparo, on avro) p,eXoL, ottg)? 
 KaXc^f; exoc. 
 
 ^4. ^al ep rovrtp ra> Kaipm, ro pep fiap^piKOP orptMr- 
 reva a oiiaXok rrooriei^ ro he 'EXXfjPtKOP, Mri ep rat avr^ 
 uepop, avperdrrero €k royp en irpoaioprtop, Kai o Kvpo^, 
 apeXavvouP ov ttupv rrpo^ avrat rat (rroarevuan , KareOedro 
 €Kar€p(oa€t daiQ§\eTr<o)i eU re rov^ iroXeplov^ kcu rov<i 
 <l>iXov<!. 15. ^Ihmprhe avrop arro rov 'EXXtjplkov Hevo^wi' 
 ^A6r)palo^^ inreXda^a^^ m^ avvaprrjaac, rjpero, et n rrapay' 
 yeXXof 6 8' €7rcarri(Tct?^ eiTre, Kal Xeyeip eKeXeve rrdaw^ 
 on KCU Ttt lepd KaXd kcu ra (T(\>ayia KaXa, 16. Tavra 
 he Xey(OPt Oopv^ov f/Kovae hid rap rd^eajp idpro<;, Kat 
 7]p€To, rh 6 66pv^o^ eirj. 'O he [Sepoipdyp^ elirep, on ro 
 avpOrjpa irapepxerai hevrepop ^hrj, ITai b<? eOavpaae^ Tt? 
 lL9tfiSisf^^hi}f:£ju^ KCU fjperoy o n cltj ro avvOijpa. O h arre- 
 Kplparo, 'in ZETS SflTHP KAI NIKH.' 17. 'O hi 
 Kvpo'i aKOvara^iy 'ilXXa hexop-al t€, €<I>7j, Kal rovro earm^ 
 
 Tavra h enroiP, ei<; rrjp eavrov ^ft)pai' am]Xavpe' Kai 
 ovKen rpla rj rerrapa ardhia hi€ix^'rr}p to) <f>dXayye aw 
 dXXrjXcdPy riPiKa erraidpL^op re ol '^EXXrjpe^^ Kal fjpxopro 
 dpnoL lepai toI? rroXeplot,^, 18. *0,^ he rropevop.epmp efc- 
 
ii!i 
 
 34 
 
 UENO^nNTOS 
 
 [I. 8. 18-23. 
 
 I 
 
 
 I' I 
 
 I 
 
 ill 
 
 KVfmive ri t^<? <f>d\ayyo<i, to hrCKMiirotiGVov ^p^aro ipofi^ 
 Oeh' mi a/m ^rf^ff^yfairm wdin€<i, olovirep t« "EvvaXltp^ 
 ^^^ ^ tfi/gbuat, Ktu wdvT€^ Be eOeov. Aeyovai Be Tti/€9, m ical 
 Vka2<: damai ttoo? to, Bopara iBovirrjaav, <j)6^ov wotodvT€<: 
 roU tinrot^, 19. Uplv Be ro^evfUi e^iKvelaOai^ eKKXivov 
 mv ol 0dpfiapot teal <f>evjov(ri. Kai. evravOa Brj eBltoKOV 
 p^ev Kara Kpdro^ ol *'EXK'nve<i, efiotop Be a\\7)Xoi9, p.^ Oeh 
 Bp6pq>, aXX' €1/ Taf€t erreaeai. 20. Ta B' dppara^ ei^e- 
 pomo^ ra p!ev Bi ainSiV twv iroXepldiv, ra Be xat Biu Ttap 
 'EWnvrnv^ Keva r)vioxo>v, Ol B' eirel irpotBoiev, Bitaravro' 
 can S' Wtw teal tcateXn^eri, wairep ev l-mroBpopt^, e/nrXa^ 
 yel^' Koi ovBev p,evToi ovBe tovtov iraOelv e^aaav ovB' 
 aXXo9 Se ra)V 'EW^viov ev ravTt) ly P^XJ) eTradev ovBeh 
 ovBev, wXtiv hrl rw eiwvvp^ ro^evO^vai Tt9 eXeyero, 
 
 21. Kvpo'i 8' opoav rois '^EXXi]va<: vLicwma^ to KaO 
 amov^ xal Sfcci/fOi/Ta^. r)B6p€vo<; koi wpoaKvvo6p€vo<: ^Bv ©? 
 fiaaiXei^ inro rwv dp<f aviov, oiB" m e^VX^V But^iKeiv' 
 dXXa aw€<nreipap.einjv ex®" "^^^ '^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ e^aKoalatp 
 iTTwetov Tii^iv, hrepeXelro, o ri woiriaei, fiaaCXem, Ktu 
 yap vBec airiv, on peaov l^ot toO lieptTiKOV arpareipaTO^:. 
 22. Aa* irdvre^s B* ol r^v fiapfidpo^v apxovre^ P^^^ov 
 eyovrei to avriiiv f]yovvrai, vopi^opre^, omas Koi ep daffya- 
 Xeardrtp elvm, fjv t} laxv<i avTWP efcarepmOep rj, koi, ei t* 
 vapayyelXxti XPV^^'^^* '?^"^^* "" ^^'"^ ala0dvea0ai t^ 
 trrpdrevpa. 23. J^m fiaaiXek Bi) ToVe, p.eaop ex^iP r^ 
 avTov tnparia^:, o/i©? efo) eyevero rod Kvpov evatpvp^v 
 teepa70<i. 'Ewel Bi oiBel^ avr^ epdx^ro U rov dpriov, 
 ovBe Toh airov re7aypepoi<: epirpoadep^ eire/cap.irTep^ m eh 
 
 1.8.23-29.] KTPOT anaba:sis. 
 
 35 
 
 levKXanTiP. 24. "EvOa B^^vpo<;, Belaa<:, pi) oTriffi?^^ J^^o- 
 pepo^ KaraKO'^ to ^EXXrivufcop^ eXavvei dpTio^* koi ep.^a- 
 Xii>p <TVP ToZ? e^aKO(TLOi<:^ vlko, tow irpo ^aaiX€<o<; jeray- 
 pepov^, teal eU ^vyijp erpeylre tow eJ^aKiaxOdo^' teal 
 aiTOKTelpai Xiyerai outo? t^ eaxnov x«pt ' Aprayeparjp^ 
 TOP dpx^vra avratp, 
 
 25. */29 S' «} Tpowfi eyepero, Biatnrelpoprai xai ot 
 Kvpou e^aKoaiot, eU to Bid>fceip oppr^aapre^ • ttX^v irdhv 
 oXlyoi dp.<^ axnop tcaTeXei<f>$v(rap, o-j^;e§ojjM|i 
 KaXovp^Poi, 26. Xvp rourot^ Be &p, KuOopa ^^'^ ^«^ 
 to dp<f> exelpop (rrl<l>o^^ k<u evdit^ ovk ripeax^io, aXX' 
 ehriup^ 7%p avBpa opa>, tero eir avTOP* koI iraUi Kara to 
 ^ni^£E^^» *^* TL TpaxTxei Bta tou 6d>patco<ij cw9 (fyr)0-i KTiycm? 
 
 
 
 ioT^o?, ml laaOai auTO? to Tpavpd (f)i]ai, 27. Ilaiopra 
 avTOP dmvTji^i Ti^ TiBkUfi VTTO TOP o<l>0aXp^p ^^.0,9- 
 Kal hnavOa paxdpepov Kal /SacrtXev? teal Kvp09 Kai ol 
 dp<l> avToi/^ inrep exaTepou, oiroaoi p>ep twp apuf>c pa^iXea 
 dweOprja-KOP^ KTfjaia<: Xeyei (wap eKelp(p yap rjp). Kvpo<: 
 Be auTo'? T€ direOape, xal okto) ol apicrTOt, Ta>p irepi avTOP 
 e/ceiPTo err ainm. 28. ^ ApTairdTrj<i S*, o TrurTOTaro^: avTm ^ 
 Ta)p crKrjTTTOuxoiv OepdwoDP, XeycTaL, ejreiBri ireirTtOKOTa etBe 
 Kvpop, KaTaTT7iBr\aa^ dirb tov nrn-ou TreptTretrelp ai/Tcu- J-^' 
 29. Kal ol pep <ba<ri^ fiaaCKea xeXevaai Tipa em(r<j>a^ai 
 aifTOP Kvp(p* ol 8€, eairrop e7na'(f)a^aa0ai, trrraa'apepov 
 jrop dKipaKTjp* elx^ J^p XPVo-oiJi/, /ecu aTpewTOP Be e<f)op€t, 
 'Km '^eXXia Kal TaXXa, &airep ol apKTTOL UepcrSiP' eren-' 
 p,i\TO yap VTTO Kvpov ot evpoiMP t€ xai irKTTOTijfra, 
 
i-t5-^ 
 
 il 1 
 
 '1l.l 
 
 ^ 
 
 I'll' 
 
 
 
 UENO^flNTOS 
 
 [I. 9. 1 - 7. 
 
 
 / V 
 
 1. Kvpo^ fiiv ovp oiJto)9 ereXevrrjaep^ avi]p oyv Uepaojv 
 rSm fiera Kvpop rov apx^^op yevofievwp ^atriK^Kwraro^; re 
 teal ap)(€i'V affcitfTaTO?, <i? irapa iravronv ofwXoyelTai rmv 
 Kvpov SoKovvTODV €P TTclpa yeviaOai, 2. UpSirop {L€P yap 
 en wok Af, ore ciraihevero kcu avp rw dh€\<j>^ xal avp 
 Tot? aXKot.<i iraialj wavrmp wapra KpdruTTO<s epofii^ero, 
 3. Ilapre^ yap ol r&p apiartop Ilepaaip walBe: eiri ral*: 
 0aaiK€a}^ 06pai<; wcuBevoprai* evOa woXKriP fiep a^^oatf 
 pnp Karafjiddoi op t*?, ala'x^pop 8' ovhep out axoveai ovr 
 iBelp ear I, 4. Oemprai S' ol iratBeti kcu tov<: rifMofiepov^ 
 inro fiaatXem^ Kal a/couovo'i, kcu' aWov^ arcfMa^ofiepou^' 
 Sare eidv^ ircuBe^; opre^ pup0apovat,p apx^tP re kcu 
 apx^^^o.!,, 
 
 5. "EvOa Kvpo<: alSfffWP€(JTaTO<: fiep wpwrop rmp rjXt- 
 Kimrmf ehoxet elvat^ rm<;^J¥€ wpeafivripoi,^ kcu twp iavrov 
 UTtoBeearepQSP fiaXXop ireiSeadai • erreira he (fnXiinroTaTO^^ 
 iccu TO*? ?7nro*9 aptcrra XPV^^^*" EKpiPOP S avrop kcu 
 rmp €A9 TOP wdXefjLOP epymv, ro^cKrj^; re kcu aKOPrurem^, 
 ^iKopLaBiararop elptu Koi fLeXeTripdrarop. 6. ^Eirel Be 
 rji sXiKi^ eirpeire, Kal <f>iXo67)p6raTO^ rjp, KUi tt/jo? ra 
 Bfipla fjipTOi <f)iXoKtpBvpdraro^, Kal dpfcrop wore erri^cA 
 pofi€Pr]P ovK er^^L^^ dXXd avp.ireaijp KaTeairdxrOrj airo \ 
 TO!/ iTTTTov Kai Til fi€P €7rau€P, (OP Ktti TO? caT€t\a^ i^ape^ 
 pm elx^, TeXo9 Be KareKape • Kal top irp&rop /jl€ptoi PorjO^ \ 
 a-apra iroXKoi/; fjuiKapia-rop ewoirjaep, 
 "7. 'Evil. Be Karen-i^Ov (ml rov Trarpm aaTpiinrt 
 
 L 9. 7-14.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 37 
 
 ''^y 
 
 AvBia<; re kclI ^pvyla<; Trj<i fieydXt)^ kcu Kainr aBoKW ^ 
 aTparrjyo^: Be Kal wdpTtop aTreBevx^V^ ^^^ KaOrjKei, et? Kor 
 trraXov ireBiop dOpol^eaOai, irpwrop fiep eweBei^ep avrop, 
 oTt irepl irXelarov iroi^olro, et t® (nr enrocTo ^ Kai et np criw- 
 Bono, Kai et r^ v^oaxpno Tt, firjbep yjrevoeauai. 8. Aat 
 yap OVP eirlarevop fiep avrm at iroXei^ fJfl^gfi^lMlfo ^tti' 
 creuop S' ol apBp€<:' Kal el Tt? TroXe/ttto? eyepero, ( nreiq3 r 
 fiepov Kvpov, eiriareve fir^Bep ap irapa Ta? airopBa<i iraOeipm 
 9. Totyapoup eirel Tiaaaipeppei eiroXefirjae^ iracrcu ai tto- 
 ^€^? eKovtrat Kvpop etXopro dvil Ti(raa<j}€ppov<i, ttXtjv 
 MiXrj<ria}P ' ovTOt Be, or* ovk r ^OeXe tov? ^evyopra<: irpo- 
 eaSai, €<f>offovPTo avrop. 10. Kal yap epytp eireBeUpvTO 
 kcu eXeyep. on ovk dp wore vpoolw, eirei aira^ <f>iXo<: av 
 T0t9 eyepero, ovB^ el ert fiep fi€tov<i yepotpro^ en Be Kaxiop 
 wpd^eiap, 11. ^apepo<: 3' ^i/, Kal et rl^ rt ayaffop ^ 
 KaKOP 'rroL-qaeiep ainop^ pikolp weip(Ofiepo<: • kcu evxvv Be 
 ripe^ avTov €^e<f>€pop, d)<: evxoiTO, roaovrop XP^^^^ ?^''» 
 eare ptKcirj Kal tov<: ev kcuItov^ KaK&fi iroiovpra^ aXe^o* 
 fjtepo^:. 12. Kal yap ovp wXelaTot Brj avrm, evl ye dpBpi 
 rmp eji ^fiojp^ eireOvfit^aap Kat p^prj/x-aTa Kat iroXei^ kcu ra 
 eavTwp (TwpAna irpoeaOai ,/ j 
 
 13. Ov fiep Brtovoe rovr ap tk etirot, co? tou? tcaismipm- j^^yT 
 .701;? Kal dBUov^ eta KarayeXap, aW' dtbeiBeaTara wapram^^^^H 
 eTifioDpeljo (iroXXaKi^ B rjp tBeiP^ irapa ra^ a-riffofiepa^ i^ 
 
 ""— ^ , I ■ Ill I r~ '1 I 
 
 6Bov<i, KCU woBoop Kal ^et/owv /cat o<l>6aX/j.a>p arepofiepov^ 
 dp6pd)Trov^)' &aT ep tjj Kvpov apxv eyepero Kat EXXrjpi 
 KCU fiapffdp<p^ fJtriBep dBtKovpri, aBeax: iropeveaOat oirot ri^ 
 7]deXePy expPTt o rt Trpo^wpo/i;. 14. Tovs ye fiePTOt ayor 
 
38 
 
 EENO^flNTOS 
 
 [I. 9. 14 - X9. 
 
 L 9. 20-27.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 39 
 
 ■if i 
 
 111 r 
 
 l„ii 
 
 I 
 
 ^ 
 
 .^' 
 
 wp&TOP fJkkv riv ainm iroXefiof; tt/jo? HeKriBa^ Kav Mvaov^* 
 CTpaT€uofM€VO<: ovp /cal avrof; eU rai/ra? xa? ^wpa?, ovi 
 iwpa l0€\ovTm ic ivhvvfve iv, roinov^ Koi apxopraf; iwoLei 
 f^ KaT€aTp€(l>€TO %a>pa9, erreira Se teal aXkr) Swpoi^ erifia' 
 15. mare <f>atv€a0qi Tois p-ev ayaOov^ evhaipoveardrov^^ 
 rom Se KaKom 3oi5Xa,u9 rovrav aPtovv €ivai. Toiyapovv 
 iroWri fjv a<l>dopia rmv deXovrmv Kivhvvemiv, ottov xt? 
 otoiro Kvpov aKTOrjaeaOai, 
 
 16. EU J€ /iriv BiMmrvvTjv, et rt? avrw <^ai/epo9 76- 
 
 Tom wKovaiOiiTepov^ iromv rmv €k tov noi/cov <f)i\oK€pohvv- 
 rmv, 17. Kai yap ovp aXXa re iroWa hi,Kam<i avrm 
 Bi€X€ipi^€TO, Kal arparevp^Ti a\7j6j,pa> expvf^aro. Kat, 
 yap arparvyol ical \ox<aqm (ov) XPVf^TO)P epe/ca irph 
 €/c€iPOP ewXeva-ap, aXX' crrel eypeoaap KepSaXecorepop 
 eJpcu^ Kvptp xaXm '^€L0ap]^lPj fj to xara prjpa KcpBo^. 
 18. ^AXXa p^fjp et t/? ye ri avr^ wpoaTa^apTL tcaXm 
 VTnjperrjaucPy ovhepl irayirore ax4pj£I^^ etaae Trjp irpoOv" 
 fjkiap. Toiyapovp k par tar 01 Srj imrjperai irapro^ epyou 
 Kvpm eXex^^o-a" yepeaOai, 19. El he ripa opmrj Seipov 
 opra ol/copofiop etc rov Sitcaiov^ xal KaraaKeva^oprd re ^? 
 opyot X^^pa^, fcal 7rpoaooov<i iroiovprat ovOepa ap Trwrrore 
 a<f>€tX€TO, aXX' del wXem wpoaeBiBov ware koI fjhea)^ 
 eirepovp, koI OappaXem exTrnpro, tcai^g^ {ireTraro av tw, 
 mi<rra Kvpop efcpvwrep' oi5 •yap Moptai toI^ tpapepm 
 wXovTOvaiP €<l>alp€T0, dXXa weipwiLepo^: XP^^^^^ '''°*^ ™^ 
 mroKpxrmopipmp xpVf^^^^' 
 
 20. ^iXou^ ye p^P oaom woirjaairo, Kai, evpov^ ypoirj 
 OPra<!, icai ltcapov<i xplpeie avpepyoi/^ eipai, o rt rvyxapot 
 fiovXdfMepo<; 'rnT^pynt^rrBaL^ oLLoXpyelTai ttoo? wdprtop xpd- 
 Tto-T09 8^ yepeaSai OepairevemJ^l' -Sol yap avro tovto, 
 oxmep airo^ epexa (J>IXq)p aero Beladai, gx: avpepyov^ e^o*, 
 Kcu avTo<i eiretparo trvpepyo^ roh <^/Xot9 KpaTiaro^ eipai 
 TovTov, orov e/caa-TOP alaOdpono eindvpxiVPTa, 
 
 22. ^€jpa he irXelara p,ep, olp.ai^ eh ye top dpffp^ eXapr- 
 fiape hia iroXXd' ravra he irdprcop Bri p.dXiaTa rol^ <^*Xot9 
 BieSlBov, irpo^ tov? rpoirov^ cKaarov frKOtrSiP, /ctu orov 
 fidXiara 6pa»rj CKaarop Bedpepop. 23. -Kai oaa rm awparc 
 avTov Koapop rreprroi Tt9, ^ m eh wdXepop ^ ©9 €i9 tcaX- 
 XajTrtapop, Ka\ irepl rovrcop Xeyeip avrop e<f>aaap^ on ro 
 pip eavrov atopa ovx ap Bvpatro rovroi^ rrao'i, Koaprjdrjpai, 
 ^/Xoi/9 Be xaXm KeKoaprjpepov: peyiarop Koapap apBpu 
 popA,^oi^ 
 
 24. -ffa* TO p!ep ra p£yaXa pixap roi/? (jylXov^ ev troir 
 ovpra^ ovBep Oavpxiarop, erreiBi^ ye Kat Bvparwrepo^s rjp* 
 ro Be rri empeXela irepielpat rwp <j)lXa}p^ Kat ra> irpoBvpeir 
 aOat, xap/Jeo-^at, ravra epLOiye paXXop BokcI ayaara etpai. 
 25. Kvpo^ yap eirepire filicov<i oipov iqpiBeel^ '7r6XXa/ct<;, 
 owdre irdpv rjBvp Xd^oi^ Xeytop, on ovrroa Bt) woXXov xP^' 
 pov rovrov r^Blopt olpqt eirirvxof rovrop ovp aoi eirepy^e, 
 Kal Beiral <rov, rrjp^epop rovrop eKWietP avp ot? paXiara 
 <f>iXeh. 26. HoXXaKKS Be x^i'a? rjpiffparov^ eirepire, km 
 dprwp rjplaea, Kal dXXa rotavra^ emXeyeip KcXevtop rop 
 if>epopra* Tovroi<; r^aOr} ^vpo^* BovXerai ovp Kat ae rov' 
 rmp yevnacdai, 27. "Oirov Be'^^iX^ arrdpio^ irdpv elrj, 
 
\ 
 
 40 
 
 EENO^SINTOS [L9.SS7-31. 
 
 avTot S' eZvvaro irapcuTKevaaaaBat Zm to iroXXov9 eveiv 
 V7rripera<i koi Bia tt/v eirtfiiXeutv, Sunrefiwaiv exeXeve rovf 
 ^CKjov^ TOfc? Ta €ai;Ta)i/ frmfMna ayovaip imroi^ ,€fifiaXK€LV 
 rovTov TOP p^iXoi', ft)9 /i^ Treii/wi/Te? tow iavrov ^/X.01/9 
 ajQ)aiv, 28. JEi Se Si? ttotc wopevoiTO koi wXelaroi fieK- 
 7<xii€p oyjtetTOai, irpoa-KaXmp tows ^/\ot^ eawovSaioXoyelTo^ 
 m Br)\oli] 0V9 Ttfia, 'Hare eycoye, cf iSi/ a/voi;a>, ovSepa 
 Kpipm {mo irX^LOPWP 7r€<f)iXr}(r6ai ovre ' EXXriPfop ovt€ fiap' 
 fiapwpf 
 
 29. TeKfirjpiop Si rouTOv xat ToSe* Trapa fikp JKvpov^ 
 BovXov ojrro9, oifBeh cmyei, wpo<; fiaaiXea^ wXfjp ^Opoprri^ 
 €wex€iprja€' Kat, ovto^ S^, op wero inaiop ol etpai, t^X^ 
 auTop €vp€ Kvp(p tf>iXalT€pop, 7} iaimp' wapa Be ySao-tXeW 
 troXXoi 7rpo9 ^vpop airrjXdop, iweiSff woXifUoi aXXrjXoi^ 
 eyepopTO, teal ovroi fieproi ol fj,dXiara inr ainov aya^rci- 
 fiei/oi, vofilfypT€<:, wapa Kvp<p opt€<: dyaOol d^iwTepa^ av 
 TifiTJq Tvyxdpew rj wapa fiaaiXel, 30. Meya Be rcKfi^ 
 pwv 9cal TO €P rp reXevTy rov filov axnm yepdfjLepop, oTt 
 Kat avT09 ^p dyaffo^^ Kcti KpipeiP opOSyq eBvparo tov<s 
 wiaTov<: tcai €VPov<s ical fie/Saiovq. 31. ^AwoOpriaKOproq 
 yap avrov, wapre^ ot wap axnop <f)iXoi xal avprpdwefyt 
 awedapop fia^ofjLCPOi vwep Kvpov, wXrjp ^Apiaiov o5to? 
 Bl rerayfiepo^ ervyxapep ewl rm evmpvfi^^ tov [wwikov 
 ap')(Gi)p* G)? B rjaOero Kvpop wewrcoKOTa, €if>vy€P, eymp 
 Km TO (rrpdrevfia waPy ov iJyctTO. 
 
 ^m 
 
 1.10.1-5.] KTFOT ANABASIS. 
 
 41 
 
 
 CAP. X. 
 
 1. ^iRpravOa Bt) Kvpov dworefiperai 17 K€(f>aXri Ka\ x^lp 
 7} Be^id. BaatXev^ Be kclI ol aifP avTM Bi(OfC(OP eiawiwrei 
 €49 TO Kvpelop arpardweBop' Koi ol fiep fiera 'Apialov 
 ovKeTL 'laraprai, dXXa (pevyovai Bia rov avTa>p crrpaTOwe- 
 Bov eU TOP aradp^p epOep &pfirjPTO' rerrapei: B' eXeyoPTO 
 wapaadyyav ehai t^9 oBov, 2. BaacXev^ Be Koi ol aw 
 avT^ rd T€ aXXa woXXd Btapwdfyvai., Kal ttjp ^axatBay 
 TTjP Kvpov waXXojciBa, rrjp ao<f)i)P koi KaX^p Xeyop.ep'qv 
 ehai, Xap,pdpei. 3. 'H Be MiXv^la, 17 petorepa, Xri(f}0€l<ra 
 VTTO Ta>p dfKJH fiaaiXea, eK<f>€vyei, yvfjupfj wpo<: Ta>p 'EXXrf 
 pcDP ol €TV)(pp €P TOfc? aKevof^6poi<; owXa e^ppre^' koi, aprt- 
 TaxOepTe<i^ ttoXXov? p^ep Ta>p dpwa^oprwp aweicreipap, oi Be 
 Kal avTOip dweOapop* ov p,r}p e<f>vyop ye, aXXa Kat Tai/rrjv 
 eatoaaPy kolI dXXa owdca cWo? avTa}p koi p^rj/itaTa koi 
 aPupawoL eyepoPTO, wapra ecraxrap. 
 
 4. 'EpTavOa Biea^pp aXXriXfOP fia<nX€V<: re Kai ol EX- 
 Xrjpe^ m TpcaKOpra ardBia, ol piep Bid>KOPT€(: tov? KaO 
 €avTOU9, i? wdpTa<; piKWPre^i* ol 8' apwa^opre^i, ©9 rjBrf 
 7rai/T€9 PtKa)pT€<!, 5. ^Ewel B rjaOoPTo ot p^ep EXXrjpe<s, 
 OTA j3aatXevfs avp rm arparevpaTt ep rols aKevo(j>opot<i etrj, 
 fiaatXev^: 8' av fjKovae Ttaaa<f>eppov^y ort ol EXXr)pe^ 
 ptKwep TO KaO^ avTov<if Kal eU to wpdaOep ot^pprat BtfOKOV- 
 T€9, epTavOa Bff ^actXem pep dOpoi^et re tov<: eavrov km 
 avPTaTTerat' 6 Be KXeap^o^ efiovXevero, Tlpo^epop KoXe- 
 <ra9 {wXrjtTtatTaro^ yap tip), el wepwotep Tti/a?, 97 wapre^ 
 ^ot€P ewl TO arpardweBop aprj^opre^. 
 
/ 
 
 " 
 
 i 
 
 I! 
 
 lit '^ 
 
 il 
 "I 
 
 
 EENO^nNTOX [I. 10. 6-12. 
 
 6. Ep TOtrrtp Kol fiaa-tXevi StJXo^; tjv wpoatmv wdXip, 
 m eBdtcei^ OTTiaOep. ITal ol ficp "-EWiyi/e? arpa^evTe? 
 wap€ax€va^0PT0, w? ravrrj vpoaiopro^ koI Be^ofiepoL* 6 Si 
 ^atriXem ravrri fikp ovk rffcp, ij Be iraprjXOep efo) tov ev(0' 
 pvfJLov iceparo<;, Tavrj) koI dirrjyayePt dpaXaffoop koI tov<; €P 
 "^V H-^XV '^^'^^ '^^^^ "EXXiyi/a? avTofioXrjaapTa^y xal Tiaaa- 
 if>€pvrjp fcal Touv avp airrm, 7. 'O yap Ttaaaffiepprj^ ep ttj 
 wpMTp avpoBo) OVK €<f)uy€v, aXXa SirjXaae wapa top Troron 
 fJLOp Kara tov<; ' EXXrjva^ ireXratnd^' BieXavpwp Be Kari' 
 Kape fiep ovBepa, BiaardpTef; Be ol "EXX7)pe<i ewaiop teal 
 ^KOPTi^op avTOik' ^ETTLa-OePT}^ Be ^Afi<l>nroXiTr)<; ^p-^^e twp 
 weXraarwp, koI eXeyero (f)pdpifio^ yepeaOai. 8. 'OS' ovp 
 Tiaaa<l>€pP7i^ ci? fielop e;^a)i/ dirrjXXayrjf wdXip fjtep ovk 
 apa<np€(f}et^ €4? Be to arpaTOTreBop d<f>i,Kdfiepo<: to Ta>p 
 EXXripmp, exel avprvyyapei fiaacXei, xal ofiov Brj irdXip 
 ^VPTa^a/jL€Poi eiropevopTO. 
 
 9. Ewel B* ^aap Kara to ev(OPVfiop rtap 'EXXi^pcop xe- 
 pa?, eBeiaap ol ' EXXfjP€<;, /jlt) irpoadyoiep irpo^ to K€pa<!, xal 
 wepi7rTv^apTe<; ajLKJyoTepoyOep avrom Kara/cdyjreLap ' koI eBd- 
 mei avrol^ apawrviraetp to Kepa^^ kcu woiTjaaaOai OTTLoOep 
 TOP iroTafiop, 10. Ep m Be Tama efiovXevopTo, kcu Brj 
 0a<TtXev<; TrapaiJLei'>^afjLepo<i et? to aino ayrjiia KaTcaTrjaep 
 uPTiap T7}P tfiaXayya^ wairep to irpmrop fiaxovfiepo<: avpyec. 
 12^ Be etBop ol ' EXX7jpe<s e'yyi/? tc opTa(; kcu irapaTerayfie* 
 pov<;, avOi^ wat,apiaapTe<! eirrjeaap iroXv eTi irpoOv/jLOTepop, 
 tj TO irpdaOep, 11. Ol B' av ffdpfiapot ovk eBixovTo, dXX* 
 €K wXeopo^ rj to TrpdaOep e<f>euyov' ol 8' lireBlwKop fie^pi' 
 MfifjiT]^ Ttpd<i. J 2. 'EpTavda 8' eaTfjaap ol "EXXiyi/e?* 
 
 110.12-18.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 43 
 
 inrep yap tt}? KCOfJir}^; yrjXo^o^ tfp, €<l> ov dpe(rTpa<f>ffcrap ol 
 dfKJH ISaatXea, irefol /jl€p omeTc, tcop Be liriretop 6 Xd<f}0<i 
 epeirXriaOTj, &<JTe to TroLovfiepop fifi yiypd)aK€iP. Kcu to 
 fiaalXeiop ar}fie2op opap e<f>a<Tap^ deTOP ripa XP^aovp eirl 
 ttcXt??? €7rl ^vXov dpaTeTUfiePOP. 
 
 ] 3. 'EttcI Se Kal ePTavd^ ex^fpovp ol EXXrjpe^;^ Xeiirova-i 
 Br} Kal TOP Xd<f>op ol iTTTret?* ov /jltjp eTi dOpoov, aXX aXXoi 
 dXXoOeP' e^CXovTO B' o Xd(t)o<; T(op linrecop' T€\o<? Be Koi 
 irdpTe^ direxdipVf^aV' 14. 'O ovp KXeapxo^ ovk dpe^lr 
 fiat^ev etn top Xd(l>op, dXX' inro avTOP GTr^aa^ to aTpd- 
 Tevfia, Trefiirei Avkiop top SvpaKoaiop Kal aXXop errv top 
 Xo(f>op, Kal KeXevet, KaTiBdpTa<! to, vrrep tov Xo^ov, ti 
 e(TTip, dwayyelXai, 15. Kal 6 Avklo^ ^Xaae t€, Kal 
 iBcjp dirayyeXXet, otv (pevyovaip dpa KpdTO^, Sx^^op B 
 0T€ TavTa ^p, Kal 7]Xio<i eBveTo. 
 
 16. 'EpTavOa B' ecTTrjaap ol '^EXXr}pe<;, Kal Oefiepov to 
 oirXa dperravoPTo* Kal ap.a fiep edavfjLa^op, oti ovBafiov 
 Kvpo^ <f>aiPOLTO^ ouS' a\Xo9 att' avTOv ovBei<; irapelrj' ov 
 yap ^Betrap avTOP TeOpr^KOTa, dX)C eiKa^op^ rj BitoKOPTa 
 ot;)^ea-^afc, 17 KaTaXrjy^dfJbepop ti TrpoeXrjXaKepai. 17. Kai, 
 avToi effovXevopTo, el auTov fxeivaPTeq to. dKevocpopa ep- 
 TavOa ayoivTo, ^ dirloiep eirl to aTpaToireBop. EBo^ep 
 OVP avToU oTnepai' kcu d(f>LKP0VPTai afKpl Bopirrja-TOP eirl 
 TCI? aKTjpd<:. 18. Tavrrj^ fiep ovp t^? rjfiepa^ tovto to 
 TeXo<; eyepero, KaTaXafi0dpovat Be twp Te dXXayp XPVM'^' 
 Tcop Ttt irXetaTa Bi'qpTraap.epa, Koi et ti git top r) ttotop tjp • 
 Kal Ta<? dfid^af; fieo-Ta? dXevpeop Kal oIpov, a? irapeaKeva' 
 aaro Kvpo*;^ tpa^ el ttotc a<poBpa to cTpaToireBop Xafioi 
 
:^ ' 
 
 m 
 
 
 SENO^nNTOS 
 
 [I. 10. 18, 19. 
 
 euSeia, SiaSoiTj ro2<i EWrj<nv (fiaav S* avrai, rerpaKotnai, 
 m €\€yovTO, afia^ai), teal ravra^ rore ol avp ffaaiXel 
 hiripnraaav, 19. * dtne aBairpot ^ap ol wXeiaroi ratp 
 EWrjvmp • rjaap Be fcal apapiaroi • wplp yap Brf KaraXvaat 
 TO arpirevfia irf^^ ipi^rop, fiaaiXev^: l<i>ipri. Tairrip fiep 
 ovp Tffp pvKTa ovrm Sieyepopjo, 
 
 SENO^HNTOl] 
 
 KTPOr ANABASEnS B'. 
 
 1 
 
 CAP. I. 
 
 *£2s fi€P OVP rjOpolcOrj Kvpw to 'EWtjpikop, ot€ €7n top 
 dBeXfflov ^ApTa^ep^rjv eaTpaTCVCTO, xal oaa ep Ty apoSto 
 eirpd'^Oi]^ Kcu cu9 t] fidxv eyeWro, xal cJ? ^vpo<; ereXev- 
 Tijae, Kol ci? iirt to cTTpaToirehop ixdoPTef; oi ^ EXX7]P€<: 
 CKOLfM-qOrjaap, oidfiepoc Ta irdpra plkolp, kcu JKvpop ^rjp^ ep 
 Tm e/jLTTpoaOep Xdytp SeBrjXcoTai, 2. '^Afia Se t^ V/^^pa 
 <rvP€XOoPT€<: ol aTpaTrjyol eOavfjua^op, oti Kvpo^ oine dXXop 
 wcfxiroi arjfiapovvTa^ o ti ^pr} irotelp^ ovre aviro'; ^alpoiTO, 
 , EBo^ep OVP avTot9, avaKevaaajjbivoi^ a el^op, Kot e^oirXir 
 aap,€Poi^j TTpoiepaL et? to irpdadep^ aw? Kvptp avfifil^eiap, 
 
 3. HBrj Be ep opfirj optoup^ afia tjXIg) dplcyopTi, r^XOe 
 UpoKXrj^, o TevOpapla^ dp^ayp, yeyovm diro AafiapaTOV 
 Tov AaK(OPO<!, Kol rXov<i 6 Tafid, Ovroi eXeyop, oti Kv» 
 po<! fi€P T€0v7fKep, ApLolo^ Sc we<^evy(o<i ep tcS aTa6/j>a> ect), 
 'p.eTa Twp aXXa)p fiapj3dp(0Pj oOep ttj irpoTepaca d}pp>a>PTO' 
 fcac Xeyoi, oti Tavrrjp fxep TtjP rjfiepap irepLfielveiep up av- 
 rov^y 6t fieXXoup ^kcip* t^ Be iXXy diriepcu <l>alff hrl 
 
46 
 
 BENO^nNTOS 
 
 [11. 1. 3-8. 
 
 >f I 
 
 'Ia)i//a9, oOeinrep ^\0e. 4. Taura dtcovaatrr€<: ol arpaTrjyoi 
 sou ol SXKot "EWiyi^e? [wvvdapofievoi] fiap€Q}<: e^pepop. 
 JKXeapxo^ Se rdSe elirev *AX>C a!</>e\€ fiiv Kvpo^; ^rjv 
 eirel Be TeT€k€VTr)K€v, dirayyeXkeTe ^Apiaiq>, on ri^ieh ye 
 viKcofiep re fiaaiXea^ koI, m opare, ovheh €tl tj/mv ftap^eTai* 
 teal el firi ufieU ijXOeTe, hropevopieOa av ein fiaaiXea. 
 ^ ETrayyeXXdiJLeOa Be ^Aptaltp, iav evOdhe eXStj^ €« fov 
 Bpdvov TOP fiaaiXeLOP xaOielp airrop' rcop yap fid^rj pikodP' 
 rmp /ecu TO ap')(eip earu 
 
 5. TavT elirmp dwo<niXXei, rov^ dyyeXov^, koI <tvp av^' 
 Tol<i X€Lplao<l>op TOP Adxwpa, xal Mipwpa top BeTToXop' 
 Koi yap auTO? Mipoup effovXerOt rjp yap (f>iXo^ teai^epo^ 
 ^Apmiov, 6. Ol fiep ^oPTOy KXeap^o^ Be 7repUp.epe, 
 'to Be aTpdrevfia eiropl^ero ahop, oirw^: eBvpaTO, etc to)p 
 VTTO^vymp, tcdiTTOPTe^ rov^ fiov^ teal opov<s' fi/XoA9 B 
 expofPTO, fiiicpop wpoloPTe^ diro Trj<: (f>dXayyo';, ov fi fidxv 
 iyeperoy toi<; Te oiarol^ ttoXXoa? ovaip, ov<: ^payKo^op oi 
 "ETOi.fjpe; eK^aXXeiP tow avTOfioXovpra^ irapa ^ao-tXco)?, 
 ical TOi9 yeppoi<iy teal Tah ^vXlpai^ dawien raU AlyvrrTiaif;' 
 woXXal Be teal ireXrai teal dfia^ai rjaap efyepeadai eprjfior 
 oh iraai ^pdi^iepoi, Kpea efoPTe^ rjaOvop etceipi^p rriv 
 
 f}fjLepap, 
 
 7. ITal fjBfj Te ^p wepl wXrfOovaap dyopav, kcu ep^oprai 
 wapa ^aa-iXem teal Tiaaa^eppom teripvKe^ • ol fiep aXXot 
 Pdpfiapoi, TIP B' avTmp ^aXLP0<; eU ''EXX^p, 09 ervyxape 
 wapa Tiaaa^eppei, wp, xal eprlfm^ ej^o)!/* kcli yap irpoae- 
 TToielro emaTrifi(OP elpai rmp dfjLefil Tafet? t€ Kal oirXoficL- 
 yioi'V. 8. OvTot, Be irpoaeXOopTe^ kcu tcaXeeraPTe'i tovc 
 
 II. 1.8-12.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 47 
 
 rmp 'EXXrjpeop ap%oi/Ta«?, XeyovaiP^ otl pa<TtXev<: teeXevel 
 Toif? "E\Xi;i/a9, errel plkQ>p ivyxdpei teal Kvpop diretcrope, 
 irapaBoPTa^; Ta oirXa^ lopraf; eirl xa? fiaaiXeo)^ 6vpa^ evpi- 
 axeaOaL dp tl BvPtavTat dyaOop, 9. Tai/Ta fiep elirop ol 
 ffaaiXem Krjpvtee^' ol Be ''EXXrjpe^i fiapem fiep ijtcovaap, 
 op^co<: Be KXeapxo^ toctovtop elirep, otl ov twi; PLKeopTotp 
 elff TCL owXa irapaBLBovaL' dXX\ e<f>r)y vfieh fiep, & dpBpe<: 
 aTpaTtfyol, tovtol<; diroKpLPaaOe, o tl KaXXiaTop Te teat 
 dptaTop eyere' eyi) Be avTL/ea rj^oi}, EteaXeae yap Tt? 
 *avT0P Twp uirrfpeToyp, otto? lBol to. lepd e^rjprjfiepa • CTVxe 
 yap Ovdfi€po<;. 
 
 10. "EvBa Bri direKpipaTo KXedpcop fiep 6 *Apfed^, 
 wp€<T0vTaTO<; wPy OTL TTpoaOep ap airodapOLePy rj Ta oirXa 
 wapaBoirjaap. Upd^epo^ Be Orj^alo^, AXX eyco, etfyr), 
 w ^aXlpe, davfidfyy, iroTepa m KpaTWP /SacrtXeu? aLTel to. 
 OTrXa, fj d)<; Blo. <f>LXLap Ba>pa. El fiep yap «9 tepaToyp, tl 
 Bel avTOP OLTelPy kol ov Xafielp eXOoPTa ; eL Be 7r€iaa<: fiov- 
 XeTaL XafielPy Xeyereo, tl earaL roh aTpaTLu)TaL<f, eap avT^ 
 ravra ^j^ap/coji/Tat. 11. JTpo? TavTa $aXti/09 eLire' Bo- 
 a-LXev<; plkclp T)y elraL, eirel Kvpop direKTOpe' tl<; yap avTo) 
 etTTLP 0(TTL^ Trj<; dpxrj^ dpTLiroLeLTaL ; Nofii^eL Be teaL vfid<; 
 eavTOv elpaL, ^x^iP €P fiear) ttj eavTov %wf)a. fcaL iroTafiS>p 
 €yT09 dBLa^aTODP, Kal 7rXrj6o<: apOpwirmp €<f> vfia<i Bvpa' 
 fiepo^ dyayelpf oaop ovB , ei irapexoL vfiLP, BvpaLaBe ap 
 aiTOKTelpaL, 
 
 12. Merd TOVTOP Bepo(f)a)P ^ AOr}palo^ elfre* II ^aXlpe, 
 vvp, ©9 av opa^y Tjfilp ovBep eaTLP ayaSop aXXo, eL firf 
 oirXa KCLL dpeTTj, ^'OirXa fiep ovp exopre^, oLofieda ap Kai 
 
48 
 
 it I 
 
 BENOfliNTOS [IL 1. 12-ia 
 
 1% 9 M 
 
 Tiy aperr, XRV^^^ai' wapaZovr€<; S' &p ravra, kcu rmv 
 amfiartav aT€pr)e^vcu. Mij ovv olov, ra fidva dyaOa rifuv 
 ovra ifilv irapaSwaew aXXct, civ rovrot^ kqv wepl rStv 
 v^erepmp ayaOwv fiaxoifieOa, 13. 'AKoiaa^ Se ravra i 
 ^aXlvo^ €y€\aa€ leal et-rrev *A\Ka <f>iXoa6<f}tp filv eoifca^, 
 Z P€aviaK€, teal Xiyei^ oU dxdpcara • laOc fievroi aVoiyro? 
 «WI^ el olec, rrjv vfi^ipav dperrjp irepiyepiaOaL ap rrj^ ffaai- 
 X€(»? Svpdfiem. 14. "AWov^ 5e ripa^s ecftaaap Xlyeip inro- 
 fj>a\aKi^ofi€vov^, m fcal Kipt^ mfrroi eyipopro, ical fia<nXei 
 ap woXXov a^voi yevoipro, el ffovXoiro ^/\o9 yepiaSar 
 ifai ehe aXXo ri OeXoi xPV<^0at, elr eir Alytmrop <npw 
 revcip, (TuyKaraaTpiylratpr ap avrtp, 
 
 15. 'Ep rovr^ KXeapxo^ ^/*:e, Ka\ ypwrtjaep, el rjSrj 
 diro/cefcpifiepot ehp. ^aXlpo^ Se inroXa^wp etirep- Ovroi 
 fiiu, & KXeapxe, aX>j><i aXXa Xeyei- av B' rjfilp elire, ri 
 XeV?. 16. 'O S' elirep' 'Eym ae, & ^aXlpe, ia,Lpo<i 
 empaxa, o7fiac Se teal ol aXXoi wdpreq* av re yap'^EXXrjp 
 el ical ^^€49, roaovroc opre^ oaovii ch opa^- ip roiovroi^ 
 Si opre^ wpdyfiaai avfi0ovXevdfie0d not,, rl xpv 'n'oielp 
 wepl &p Xey€i<:. 17. Si oZp, wfiq Oemp, avtifioiXevaop 
 Vfup, o rt ffoi Botcel tcaXXitrrop kcu apiarop ehat, zeal o aot 
 rifiiip otaei ek rop eweira xpovov, dpaXeyo^pop, on ^aXl- 
 voV TTOTC, ireti^Oel'; wapa ffaaiXem iceXevawp tow ''EXXtj- 
 j/a? ra oirXa wapaBovpai, frvfiffovXevofiepoi^ avpeffovXevaep 
 avroU rdBe. GlaOa he, ort dpdy/cfj Xeyea&ai ip ry 'EX- 
 XaBi, a UP avfi^ovXevaryi, 
 
 18. 'O Be KXeapxo^ ravra wrriyero, 0ovXd/iepo<: kcu 
 airiop rop wapa fiaaiXem wpeafievopra avfifiovXevaM, ^ij 
 
 n. 1.18-23.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 49 
 
 wapaBovpai ra oTrXa, 07r«»9 eveXinBe<; fiaXXop eiep oi J5\- 
 Xrjpe^, ^aXiPO^ Be vrroarpe'y^a^t irapa rrjp Bd^ap avrov 
 etirep* 19. ^Eym, el fiep ra>p fjLvplmv eXtrlBcDP fjila ri9 
 vfuv eari, acoOrjvai woXefiovpra^ ^aaiXely avp,0ovXiev(O^ fiff 
 irapaZiBopai, ra oirXa' et Be roi fir)Befxca acorijpia^ earlp 
 €X7ri<t aKovro^ fiaaiXea)<;, avfi^ovXevoa a-co^eaOai v/up orrrj 
 Bvvarop. 20. KXeapxo^ Be irpo^ ravra elirep • AXXa 
 ravra fiep Brj av X€yei<;* irap r)fia)p Be airdyyeXXe rdBe, 
 orL fifjLel<; oiofieOa^ et fiep Beoi fiaaiXel <f>i,Xov^ eipai^ ttXca- 
 opo^ ap a^ioi etvai (plXoi exovre^i ra 07r\a, ry irapaZopre^ 
 aXXtp* el Be Beoi iroXefielp^ afieipop av iToX€p.elp exovre^ 
 ra SirXa, fj iXXtp irapaBopre^:. 
 
 21. 'O Be ^aX2po<: elire' Tavra fiep Brj dirayyeXovfiep ' 
 dXXa Kal rdBe vfilp elireip exeXevae ffaaiXev^:^ on fiepovai 
 
 t <» 
 
 V J 
 
 fiep vfitp avrov airovBai ecrfaap, irpo'Covai, Be xat airiovat 
 iroXefio^, Etirare ovp xai irept rovrov, irdrepa fiepelre 
 Kai, airopBal eiaip, rj ©9 iroXefiov opro^ irap vfiwp aTray- 
 yeXw, 22. KXeapxo'i B* eXe^ev* ^AirdyyeXXe roipvp xal 
 irepl rovrov, on xac T)filp ravra BoKel, airep xai ffaxnXei, 
 Ti OVP ravra eanv ; e^r) o 9aXivo^, AireKpiparo KXe^ 
 apxo^' *Hp fiep fiepwfiep^ airovBal' diriovac Be kcu irpo'C- 
 ovai, irdXefw^. 23. 'O Be irdXcp '^pdtrrjae' SiropBd<i rf 
 irdXefiop airayye\a> ; J^Xeapxo^ Be ravra iraXiP aireKpi^ 
 paro* SiropBal fiep fiepovaip^ ainovac Be rj irpo'iova^ 
 irdXefio^, "O t* Be TrotT^aot, ov Btearifiifpe. 
 
50 
 
 
 BEN04>nNT0S 
 
 \j .ixx . X X« 
 
 [IL2. 1-5. 
 
 n. 2. 5-11.] KTPOT ^ANABASIS. 
 
 51 
 
 1. ^a\2vo<f fi€v Sv ^ero, icai ol aiv avrm, 01 Se Trapa 
 ApiMLov YiKov^ Upo/cX^ Kol X€ipi(ro<f>o<: ' Mivayv he aurov 
 efi€V€ wapa "Apiai^- oiroc Bi eXeyov, on woXXoi^ (fyairj 
 ^Apiam elvai Tlepaa^ iavrov /SeXTiovf;, ow ovk av iva- 
 uX^aOai amov fiaaiXevovro^s' aXX' cl ^ovXeaOe avva-me- 
 vai, ^K€iv ^5i7 fceXevec T179 vvkto<! • el Si /a^, ai/ro? irpcot 
 awievat 4>'na[v. 2. 'O Se JKXeapxo^ etirev' *AXX" oSrm 
 XPV iroielv, iap fih TJfcmfiev, mawep Xeyere- el 8e /ii), 
 wpdrrere, oirolop av ri vfilv olnfiade pAXiara avfi^epeiv, 
 O TL Be woirjaot, ovBe rovroi^ elire. 3. Mera Be ravra, 
 V^ r)Xiov BvvovTO^, arvjKaXeaa^ row; aTpaTTfjov^ kcu 
 Xoxayo^, eXcfe roiaBe^ 'Efiol, & avBpe^, Ovofievq) VevaL 
 eiri fiaaiXea, ovk eylyvero ra lepd, Kai elfcoTm apa ovk 
 eytypero. 'fit; yap €70) vvv wvvOdvofiai, ev fieatp rjfi^p 
 Km fiaaiXew^ 6 Tlyptji; worafid^i eari vavaliropo^, op ovk 
 ap BvpaifieOa avev irXolmp Bia0rjpai' irXola Be r}p.et^ ovk 
 e^ofiep, Ov flip Bt) avTov ye fiepecp olop re' ra yap eiri^ 
 TiqBeta oifK ear IP e^^tp - Upai Be Trapa tov^ Kipov (plXov^, 
 vdpv KaXa ^filp ra lepa rfP. 4. ^flBe ovp xPV 'rroieip' 
 flTTioWa? BeiTTpelp, o ri Tt? e^et- eweiBap Be arjfirjprj rm 
 /eepari, m dvawaveaOaL^ a^vaKevd^eaOc eireiBap Be to 
 Beirepop, dpaTiOeaOe ewl rd {rrro^vyia- eirl Be r^ rpiTtp, 
 eweaOe rm iqyovfiepq), rd fiep vwo^vyia exopre^ wph rov 
 woTOfiov^ Ta Be o-rrXa efoi. 
 
 5. TavTa aKovaapre^ 01 arparrfyol Koi Xoxayoi a-Tr^- 
 60P, Koi ewolovp ovrto • xal to Xoittop 6 pip ^pxep, ol Be 
 
 eirelOopTO^ ovx eXofievoi, dXXd o/5a)i/T€9, ort p.ovo^ e(f>poP€i^ 
 ola eBei top dpxopra, ol 8* dXXoi, aireipot rjaap, (ij, Apid' 
 pi><i Be rrj^ oBov, ^p rjXdop ef ^E^eaov t?}? 'IcDi/m? ft^X/ot 
 T779 P'dxv^j (TtaOp.ol Tpeh koI evepriKOPra^ irapaaayyai 
 irepre koi TptaKOPra koX irepraKoaiOt,^ araBcoL TrevTTjKOPJa 
 Kal e^aKiaxiXtoc Kal fivpcof diro Be ttJ? P'ClxV'* eXeyopro 
 elpai eh BaffvXcopa ardBcoi e^rjKOPTa Koi rpiaKoaLOuJ 
 
 7. ^EprevOep^ eirel aKOTo^: eyepero, MlXtokv6tj<; fiep 6 
 Bpa^t €X(»>v Tov<i T€ tTTTrca? Toi/f; fieO eavrov et? rerTapa- 
 KovTa^ Kal Tojp ire^wp GpaKOJV m rpcaKoaiov^^ r^vropoXriae 
 7r/309 paaCXea. 8. KXeapxo^ Be toU dxXot<; fiyelro Kara 
 rd irapijyyeXp.eva^ cl 8' eliroPTO* xai atfyiKPovprai et? rov 
 irpiarop araOp^op rrapd ^ Apialop koi rr}p execpou arpaTiap, 
 dp><f>l p>e(ra^ vvKra^* Kal €P rd^ei 6ep>evoL ra oirXa, ^vprjX- 
 60P ol aT parity ol Kal Xoxo-yol tcjp EXXrivayp mapa Api- 
 alop • Kal (op^ocrap 01 re "-E W^i'e?, Kal 6 Apialo^^ Kai ratv 
 avp avra> ol Kpariaroi, p7]re wpoBaxreip aXX7}Xov<:, avpp^a-' 
 XOL re eaeaOai* ol Be fidp^apoi irpoadyp^oaap, Kai rjy7}a€' 
 aOai dB6Xa}<:. 9. Tavra 8' wp^oaap^ a<f>d^apre<; ravpop Kai 
 XvKOP Kal KaiTpov koi Kptop €t? aa-TTiBa, ov p,ep EXX7jpe<: 
 fidfTTOPTe^i f/</>09, ol Be ^dpfiapot Xdyxv^' 
 
 10. ^Eirel Be Ta Tnard eyevero, elirep KXeapxo^* 
 *'Aye Bi}^ & ^Apiale, eTrecirep 6 avTO<; vplp aroXo<; eart koi 
 ^fuv, elwe, rlva yp(opT)p e;^€t9 irepl rrj^ iTopeia<i' worepov 
 dinp,ep TjvTrep 7]X6op.ep^ fj dXX7)P rivd eppeporjKepai BoKel<: 
 6B0P Kpelrra) ; 11. *0 3' etirep* ^^Hp p,ep rjkOopev aTTiop- 
 Te9, wapreXa><; ap viro Xip^ov diroXoipeOa • vrrapx^'' ^^p J^" 
 i\ylv oilSep twp eTnTTjBelap, 'EirraKalBeKa yap aradp^av 
 
 1 
 
52 
 
 EENO^SINTOS [II. 2. ii-ie. 
 
 II. 2. 16-21.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 m 
 
 I 
 
 rwv eyyirraTw, ovBe Bevpo 2oiat69, ex t^ X^P^^ ovBIp 6?yo- 
 /*ev Xafiffdveiv IvOa S' €? rt fip, T)fi€U BiairopevofMevoi 
 scaTeBawavrjaafiep, Nvp S* ewipoovfiep wopeveaOai fia/cpo- 
 repap fiep^ rwp 5' ewi^TTjBeicop ov/e airopriaofiep, 12. Ho- 
 p€VT€OP B' v)fup Touq TT/jwTOi/? ara6fwv^ i? ap Supa/jLeda 
 fiaxporaTOv^, tpa m wXelarop awoinraadoofjLep rov fiao-LXi- 
 Kov aTparevfittTo^ • rjp yap awa^ hvo ^ rptSyp r^fieptop ohop 
 airoaxaffiep, ovkIti, fifj BuprfTai fiaaiXev^ ^fiaq KaraXafieip, 
 OXcyo) fiip yap arparevfiaTi ov roXfirjaei €if>€W€<T0ai' 
 woXvp 8 e)(mp <noXop^ ov SvprjaeTai raxeax: iropeveaOai • 
 i<TQ}(i Be teal rcop eirnrjBeimp awapiel. Tuvttjp, eify/j^ t^i/ 
 ypmfif}p €X(o eycwye. 
 
 13. Hp Be auTTj r) arpaiTjyla ovBep aXXo Bvpafieptf, y 
 
 awoBpapai fj airojivyelp' rj Be rvxv ifrrparrfyrjae xaXXiop. 
 
 Ewei yap ^fiepa eyepero, eiropevopTo, ep Be^ia €;^oi/Te9 top 
 
 rjXtop, Xoyi^ofxepoi rj^eip afia rjXlt^ Bvpopti et? /€(ifjLa<i tiJ? 
 
 BaffvX(opia<: x^P^"^- ^«* tovto fiep om e-^evaOrjaap, 
 
 14. Ert Be afiffit, BeiXrjp eBo^av woXefilov^ opap Iwrreaf;' 
 
 /eai Totp T€ EXXTjpmp, ol fiff ervxop ep Ta2<i rd^eaip opre<:^ 
 
 €w Ta? ra^ei^ eBeop^ kcu 'Apia2o<i (ervyxape yap €(f>* djicL" 
 
 fi79 TTopevofiepo'i, Biori ererpmro) Kara^df; iBmpaKi^eTo^ 
 
 Km 04 <nm avrw. 15. *Ep ^ Bi ayirXl^oPTo, ^kop Xeyopre^ 
 
 m wpo7refifff0€PT&: (tkottoI, on ovx linreh elaip, dXXd irrro- 
 
 ^vyui pefMiiPTO, JKal evOifq eypoaaap wdpre^, on €771/9 
 
 iroi; earparorrreBevero ffaaiXev^' teal ydp kuI /cairpo^ e6al' 
 
 vero ep fcmfiai^ ov irpocm, 
 
 16. KXeapxo^ Be ewl /lep rov^ 7roXe/iiov<; ovte rjyep (^ei 
 yap teal avupriKora^ touv arpanmrm, tcai aalrov^ opran;, 
 
 * ff 
 
 ijBrf Be Koi oy{t€ tip)' ov fiePTOi ovBe direKXipe, ^vXarrd- 
 fiepo<: fii) BoKoiv 4>€vyeLP' dXX' evdvcopop dycop, afia toJ 
 riXltp Bvofiep^ eU xa? eyyvrdreo fcd>fia^, tou? irptoTov^s 
 exoiP, KareGKripmaep, ef SiP BiifipiraaTO {rrro rov fiaaiXiKov 
 crparevfiaTO^ kcu axnd rd diro rayp olxiap ^vXa, 17. Oi 
 flip ovp irpayroi ofim rpdirtp nvl eaTpaToireBevaapTO, ol Be 
 varepoi aKoraloi wpoaiopre^, m ervyxapop exatTTOi, rjvXi" 
 foi/TO, Kal Kpavy7]P iroXX/jp eiroiovp KaXovPTe^s aWrjXoi;?, 
 5<rT€ real rov<: 7roX€filov<; oKOveiP* &aTe ol fiep eyyvrara 
 TOiP iroXefiiayp xal e^vyop U tojp aKrjpoofiaTap. 18. ^rj- 
 Xop Be TOVTO T7J vaTepaia eyepero • ovtc ydp viro^vyLOP en 
 oifBep €<f)dprf, ovre aTpaTonreBov, ovTe KaiTPO^ ovBafMOV irXrf^ 
 aiop, "EJ^errXdyn Bi, m eoixe, Kal ffatnXeis rtf e(f>6B(p 
 rov arparevfjiaTo^' eBrfXaae Be tovto oh r^ varepaia 
 eirparre, 
 
 19. Tlpoiovarff; fieproi rrj<i pvtero^ TavT7f<;, Kal roU E\- 
 Xf)<n <f>d^o<; e/MTTiTrrei^ Kal $6pvfio<; Kal Bovirofi ^p, oiop 
 €Iko<! ^dffov epmetTOPTo^ ylypecrOai, 20. KXeapxo^ ok 
 ToXfilBrjp ^HXelop, op ervyxavep ex^fP Trap eavrw^ KrjpvKa 
 aptarop r&p rdre^ rovrop dpemrelp exeXevae^ atyr^p Karor 
 KTfpv^apra^ on wpoayopevovtrip ol apx^pre^;, 09 ap top 
 d<f>€PTa top opop eU rd oirXa firfpuajf^ on XTpjrerai fAiaOop 
 rdXuPTOP dpyvplov. 21. 'Eirel Be ravra eKffpvxOv, h"^ 
 cap ol arpanwrai, on k€Po<: (^0^809 etrj, Kal ol apxopr&: 
 atooi. '^Afia Be opOptp TrapriyyeiXep 6 Kxiapxt^t e*? ra^iP 
 rd orrXa rlOeaOai tou9 "EXXripa^, y'lrep elxop ore ^p 1} 
 
 t^XV' 
 
r 
 
 54 
 
 ;' * 
 
 11 
 
 ( 
 
 EENO^nNTOS 
 
 CAP. III. 
 
 [n. 3. 1-7. 
 
 n. 3. 7-13.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 55 
 
 1. O 0€ or) eypaya , on p aaCk€v<s e^ejrXayr) T17 e^oitp, 
 ratSe BrjXov rjv r^ fiev yap irpoaOev rjfiipa iripmtov, ra 
 oirXa wapaBiSovat eKeXeve, rore Be afxa rfxltp dvaTeXXovrt. 
 KTjpvxaq €Tr€ fiyjre wepl airovBoav, 2. Oi B errel r}\0ov 
 irpof; Toi/? 7rpo4>v\aKa<i, i^qrovp toiw? ap')(pvra^^ ^EireiBrf 
 Be awifyyeWov ol 7rpo<f>vXafC€<;t K\eap')(pf;, tvymv rore xa? 
 Ta|e49 eTna-fcoTToyp^ elire Tot? wpotpvXa^i, xeXeueip tou? 
 Kr}pVKm irepifieveiVy ^XP^ "" a-)(oXaar}. 3. Eirei Be xare- 
 aTTjae to arpuTevfia^ (oare /caXay; e^^eiv opaauai iravrr} 
 ^uXayya ttvkvtjp, rmv Be doir'Xmv firjBeva KaTa<j>avrj elvat, 
 e/caXeae rov^ ayyeXovfi^ fcai avTd<i re TrporfxBe tov^ t€ 
 €i;o7r\oTttToi/9 €X(i>v fcal evevBeaTarov^; to)p avrov aTparuo- 
 rmp, Kat rots aWot? aTpaTr)yols ram a €<f>paa€P. 
 
 4. Eiret Be rjv wpos roh ayyeXoi^^ dpTjpwTa rl ffou- 
 XoiPTO, Ol B eXeyop^ oti wept airopBwp ijKoiep, ai^Spey, 
 0iTiP€<: iKapol eaoprai, rd t€ irapa BatTiXeax: T0J9 '^EXXrjaip 
 airayyelXai^ teal ra irapa twp ^EXXrjpwp jSaaiXel, 5. 'O 
 Be aweKplparo' * AirayyeXXeTC toIpvp auTw, St* /i^X^? 
 Bei wpuiTQP' cLpmrop yap ovtc €<nrti/, ovBe 6 roXfiTjo-ajp 
 wept cirovBmp Xeyeip rot? ' EXXiyct, /i?) 7ropi<Ta<i apcarop, 
 6. Tavra aKovaapre^i ol ayyeXoi dwijXavpop, koI t^kop 
 ra)(v (^ /cat BrjXov rjp, oti, eyyi/? ttov fiaaiXevs ^i/, tf 
 aXXo<: Tt-?, fti eirereTaKTo ravTa irpdrreLvy eXeyop Se, oti, 
 eiKora BoKotep XeyeiP ^aaiXel, koI tJkoc€p r^yefjuipas €YOi/t€«,. 
 m avTov^t eap orTropBal yeprnprai, a^ouaip epOep e^oua-t ra 
 eirtTTjSeta. 7. 'O Be ^pc^Ta, el ainoh roU dpBpa<n airiv^ 
 
 Boiro louai koI dirLovaiP, rf kcu rolfs aXXots eaoiPTO (rrroV' 
 BaL Ol 36, "AiraaLP, e<l>aaaPy p-expt' olp ffaaiXel ra irap 
 vp^mp BiayyeXOrj, 
 
 8. ^Eirel Be ravra elirop, p^eraaTrjadp^epos avTovs o 
 KXeapxo^t e^ovXevero' koI eBoxec Ta<; airopBa': wotelaOat 
 rayv, /cal KaO^ rfavx^^v eXOelp re eirl ra eiTLTriBeui Koi 
 Xaffeip, 9. 'O Be KXeapxos elire' AokcI pep Kdp^ol ravra' 
 ov pepTOL rayi ye dirayyeXoyt aXXa BLarpL'^(»), ear ap 
 OKPrjaaxTCP ol dyyeXoCt PV drroBd^rf rjplp ras airopBas Trotrj' 
 aaaOat, • olpal ye peprot, ecprj^ Koi roh r^perepous arpariQ}- 
 rais TOP avTOP ^d^op irapecrecrdai, Eirei, Be eBoxec xacpo^ 
 elpait drrriyyeXXep ore (nrepBocro, Kai evdv<i riyeladat e/ce- 
 Xeve TTpo^i TaircrriBeia, 
 
 10. ITal ol p,€P rjyovpro, KXeapxo^ p^eprov eiropevejOy 
 Ta? pep a-TTOpBaft 7roii]a'dp,epo<:, ro Be arparevp^a ex^op ep 
 rd^ef Kol avrof; wTriaOo^vXaKeL. Kai epervyxo-vop ror 
 <^poi'i Koi avXwacp vBaro<i 'jrXrjpea'ip^ «9 prj Bvpaadai Sto- 
 ^aiPCLP apev ye<^vp5iP' aXK erroiovpro Bca^aa€i<i ex ra>v 
 if>0LPLK(M)P, ol rjaap eKireirronKore^i^ rovs Be kcu e^exoirrop, 
 
 11. luil epravOa ^p KXeapxop KarapaOelp, ©9 eireararei, l 
 €P p.ep rrj apuarepa xetpi ro Bdpu ex^^y ^^ Be tt j Be^ia 
 fiaKrrjp lap * xal eu Tt? avra> BoKovq rcop Trpo? rovro rera- 
 ypepwp ffXaxeveip, exXeyop^epos top eirirriBeiop eiraiaep ap, 
 xai apa avros irpoaeXdpffapep, eh rop irriXop ep ^air 
 PCDP • ftXTTe iraaip ala-xvprjp elpai^ prj ov avatrovBa^eip, 
 
 12. ITal erd^Ovjaap p>€p tt/do? avrov ol rpidxopra errj 
 yeyopores' errel Be xal KXeapxop eeopmp airovBd^opra, 
 irpoaeXapL^apop xal ol rrpea^vrepoL, 13. IIoXu Be p^aX- 
 
66 
 
 BENO^nNTOS pi. 3. 13-18. 
 
 
 
 r 1 
 
 Xop o K\€apyo<: eawevSev, vTrowTevoiv fir) aei ovtoi ttX^" 
 /)€49 elvai, ra^i rd([>pov<i uBaTo^ (oi5 jap rju wpa, ota ro 
 weBiov apBeiu^' aW, ipa rjSr) iroWa 7rpo<f>alvotTO toI? 
 EWrjai Seiva eh rr^p wopeiav, toutov €V€Ka fSaaikea yTrco- 
 WT€i;€J' €7r* TO weBiop TO vSwp a<l>€lK€Pai,. 
 
 14- nopevofiepot Be a(f>UopTo eU tcwfia^ , oOep aireBei^ap 
 ol f)j€p,6p€^ \ap,fidp€ip ra eirnriBeia, ^Eptjp Be alro^ 
 woXiMi^ icai oipoq ^oiPCKOJP, /cat o^o<; eyjrrjrop aTro rayp av- 
 Totp, 15. Avrtu Be ai fiaXapot ra)p (f>oipiKa)P, ota^ /j,€P Ip 
 rtm EXX7}(np earip tBeip^ to?? olxerai^ aireKeiPTo* al Be 
 roh BetTwoTaiq airoKelfiepat ^aap airoXeicroi^ Oavfidcnai 
 TO icttXXo? Koi TO fieyedo<t' 17 Be o^tg ^^ cWpoi^v^gi/ Bte* 
 <f>€pe' rm Be ripa^ ^palpopje^ 
 
 ra aireTiueaUp, 
 
 Mai ffp Kal irapa worop rjBv fiep, /e€<f>aXaXyh Be. 16. *Ep- 
 ravOa tcai top eyxe^Xop rod <f>olpi,fco<! wpanop ^Sayopol 
 crpariSiTai^ Koi ol ttoXXo* edavfuiaap ro re elBo^:, kcu riip 
 iBioTTfra Tn<: vBoprk. Hp Be(^^oBpa xal rovro Ke<j>a' 
 XaXye^, 'O Be <l>oipi^^ oOep e^aipeOeirj 6 €yK€<f>aXo^, oXq^ 
 i^vaipero, ^^' 
 
 17. EpravBa efieipap ^fiepa^ rpel^' xai wapa fieydXou 
 IBhaiXea)<: ^Ke Tiaaa^epprp;, Koi 6 rryi fia<nXea)<; yvpaiK0<; 
 a86\</>09, teal aXXoi Uepacu rpel^ • BovXoi Be TroXXoi 
 eiiroPTO, Eirel Be aTrrjprrfuap avroU ol rmp 'EXXriPtop 
 firparriydly IXeye Tr/jearo? Tia(Ta(f>€ppij<s Bi epfiijpem 
 TOidBe' 
 
 18. Eyco, 0} apBpet; EXX7}pe<!, yeircjp olfco) rrj 'EXXdBi' 
 Ma\ ewel vfm^ elBop elq TroXXa xaxa xal dfirf^apa efiwewroiy' 
 Kora^, evprjfia eTToiTjadfxrjp, et -tto)? Bvpalfifjp irapa fiaaiXeo^ 
 
 XL 3. 18-23.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 57 
 
 alTqa-aaOat, Bovpac ifioi, airoama'ai, vfjLa<; et? rrjp 'EXXdBa, 
 Olfiai yap ap ovk a')(apl<Tr(i}^ fioi e^eip, ovre tt/jo? vfiap, 
 ovre 7rpo9 t^9 *EXXaBo<: d7raa7]<:. 19. Tavra Be ypov^, 
 •^Tovfirfp fiaaiXea^ Xeyoop avrw^ on BLfcaioDf: ap fioi %a/o^ 
 fotTO, oTfc avrm J^vpop re eTnarparevopra wpSnoq fjyyetXa, 
 Kcu fioT}0eiap eycop dfia ry ayyeXia acfyiKOfiijp • Kal fiopoq 
 rwp Kara rovi ^'EXXrjpaq rerayfiepcop ovk eijyvyop, dXXa 
 BirfXao-a, Kal avpefii^a ffaaiXel ep tw vfierepa> arparo" 
 weBtp, epOa ffaacX€v<; df^iUero^ eiret JKvpop aireKreipe* Ka\ 
 T0V9 ^vp Kvptp ffapj3dpotj<; eBico^a crvp rolaBe roh irapovai 
 pvp fier efiov, olirep avr^ eiai irtaroraroc. 20. -Sa* irepl 
 flip rovrtop inreaxerd fioi ffovXeva-aaOat' epeaOai Be fie 
 vfiaq €KeXev<rev eXOopra, rlpo^ epeKev earparevaare err 
 avrop, JSui avfifiovXevo) vfiip fierplto^ diroKplpaaOat^ Ipa 
 fioi emrpaKTorepop rj, eap rt, Bvpwfiai dyaffop vfup rrap 
 avrov Btairpd^aadat, 
 
 21. IT/30? ravra fieraardpre<: ol"^ EXXr}P€<; effovXevopro^ 
 Kal direKpipapro (^Xea/j^^o? 3' eXeyep)* 'Hfieh ovre 
 avprjXOofiep ©9 fiaciXel TroXefirjcoprei;^ ovr ewopevofieOa 
 ein fiaaiXea* aXXa TroXXa? 'irpo<f>daei^ jK^vpo<; evpia-xep, 
 G)9 Koi av ev olaOa, Ipa vfia<; re dirapaaKevdarov^ Xd^oiy 
 Kai r)fia<i epOdBe dpaydyou 22. ^Eirei fieprot rfBrj avrop 
 etapwfiep ep Beipw opra^ rfo-'^vpOiffiep kclI 6€ou<: Kal dpOpdy 
 wov<i wpoBovpat avrop, ev rm vrrpoaOep xpoi/o) irape'xppre^ 
 r]iJLa<} airroi/ff ev woieip, 23. ^Ewel Be Kvpo<i reOprfKep, 
 ovre l3aaiXe2 dpriwoLovfieda rfj<: dp'^rj<^, ovr ecrip orov 
 IpeKa ISovXolfieO* ap rrjv ffaaiXeo)': xdipop KaKStq woieip* 
 ovB* avrop diroKrelvat ap eOeXoifiep, wopevoifieOa B ay 
 
I 
 
 i 
 
 
 I II 
 
 58 
 
 ^ENO^SINTOS [IL 3. 23-29. 
 
 oiKaBe, 61 TK f,tM<s M \viToln- Bucovina fiemoi ireipaco- 
 fuda aw TOW ^eow dftvvaceai- iav fieinoi t« ij^S? Kal 
 eS wotii/ wrtt/>xj», *«t Toi;Tot; €?? ye Bii-afuv oix ^tt^" 
 
 24. '.(l«oi;ffos Se o Twaa<i>ipvr,<i e^ij- TouTa eyo. 
 dirayyeXSf ffaaikel, Koi v/uv vaTuv to irop' eKetVou- /teXP» 
 8' oi» syo) ^«<». ol (TiTovBal fievoPTwv dyopav he Jj/tew 
 irapi^ofiev. 25. -£"0* «« l^» rvu iarepaiav oixjl"^^' 
 &ae' ol "EXKvvei l<j>p6vTi^ov • rp Se TptTp ^koji' eXe-ycK. 
 gVt ZumeirpayiievK ^«ot wapa fiaaCKiuxt, hoBfivai ain^ 
 aw^eiv Toi-s "E\\vva<! ' KuUfp irdw ttoXXw amXeyoi/- 
 TW.-, ixt oi,K a^iov eh ^aatUl, d<}>€lvai, row i<f>' eavrlv 
 arparevaa^^ov,. 26. TeXo, Se eWe- Ka, vCv 'e^eanv 
 
 ip.lv -.rurrh Xafielv irap W^i". ^ M^" *''^''»'' '^"P^^"" '^'*"' 
 T^„ x<ipar. /coi aSo'Xo,? «7ra'|«.' «? t^" 'fiX^a'So, ayopa.. 
 ^apeVoKra.- 5^ou 8' fiv /*^ P 7rp/a<rtfat, 'Kai.^dveiV r/.«« 
 
 nylv 8€^<r« oMoVot, ? /t^v Tropeuea^a. i, &a .^.Xw? a<r«. 
 
 y^y^ev V 8e ^apix«/*^v ayopi.-, i>vovpivov, e^e^v t« 
 
 eirtTijSeta. v »t rr 
 
 28. TaCro Sofe- «al &iwaav, >ca\ 8eft« eWai; ii^- 
 cai^pW^ *oi ^ T^ /9a,r.X^6,? fwauto^ dheXifi,^ Toh tm, 
 'Ewi^iov arparryoU Kal XoxayoU, kuI eT^^ov -.rapa r.>.v 
 •EXX^iro.... 29. Mera Se raOra TuTaa4>epW^ elTre- 
 Ni).' Ate- ^ S^«,t. »s ^a<rtX^o- ^"Siv 8^ B^ayd^'^^ 
 £ 8eoMat. ^«» ffw/cewao-ti^""?. »« airaf6»v i^Ma? «S TV 
 •BXXi^o. zeal «^'o« "'^wv ein ri,v e,iavTOV ip^. 
 
 IL4. 1-5.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 CAP. IV. 
 
 59 
 
 1. Mera ravra Trepce/ievov Tiaa'a<f)€pvrjv ol re^^XXiyi/e? 
 K(U ^Apialo^^ eyyu? aXKriSxov earpaTOirehev^evoi, rjixepa^ 
 ifkuov^ Yi ecKoaiv. *Ep Be TavTai<; a<l)tKvovuTai irpo^ *Aptr 
 alov Kcu OL ahe\(f>OL xaL ol oXXol avajKaloL, kul irpo'i tov<; 
 aifP €K€Lvq) Uepa&p t£V€9, wapa0apavvovT€<; re, kol Sef ta? 
 epLOL irapa fiaaLXeo)^ ^epovre?, firj fivrjaLKaKijacLV l3a(TLXea 
 avTOL<: T^9 aifv Kvptp hrLaTpwrela^^ firjBe aWov firfS€vo<: 
 T&v wap(p')(T)fi€V(ov, 2. Tovr(ov he yLyvofievav^ €pSr)\oc 
 ^aap ol irepL ^ApLolop fjTTOP 'irpo<Te')(ppre^ Toh EWrjaL top 
 
 VOVP* &<TTe KCU BlCL TOVTO TO6? fJL€P TTOWot? T&P EWtJPODV 
 
 ovK fjpeafcop, aWa irpoaLOPTe*: toS K\eap')((p eXeyop km 
 T0t9 aWot? aTparrjyoU* 
 
 3. Tl fiepofiep ; ff ovk eirLardfieOa^ otl l3acrL\€v^ f}iias: 
 diroXea-aL ap irepl ttovto? itoLrjo-aLTO, Lpa Koi toU aWoL^ 
 "EWrjaL fl>6^o<i elrj liri ^aaLXea fieyap arparevcLP ; Koi 
 pvp fiep fjfia^ xrrrdyeraL fiepeLP, Blcl to hLe<nrap0aL avr^ ro 
 aTpdrevfia* errap Be wdXLP dXLaOrj aino} rj arparia, ovk 
 ecTTLP oTroi)<; ovk hrLOriaerav rjfup, 4 * J<ra)9 ^€ irov rj 
 dTrocrKairreL tl ff dnoreL'^^L^eL^ 6)9 airopo^ cltj t) oBo<:. Ov 
 yap wore eKWP ye ffovXTjaeraL^ r)fia<; eXBovra^ 6a? Tt]p 
 'EXXdBa dwayyeTXaL, ca? 17/A€t9, loaolBe opre^, ePLKojfiep 
 TOP fiacTLXea ein toI^ 6vpaL9 avTOv, kol KaTayeXaaaPTC^ 
 a7rrjX6ofjL€P, 
 
 5. KXeapj(p<i Be dweKplpaTO toU ravra XeyovaLP* 
 *EyQ) epOvfJLOVfiaL fiep Kal ravra irapra* eppoa> B orL^ €i 
 PVP diTLfjiep, Bo^ofxep erri iroXe/np dirLepoL^ kol irapa rw: 
 
 A' 
 
60 
 
 EENO^flNTOS 
 
 [IL 4. 5-11. 
 
 IL 4. 11-16.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 61 
 
 .V 
 
 airovSafs womv. ''Ewctra^ wp&rov fiev ayopav ouSei? 
 wape^ei vjiuvy ouSe oBev ewttTiTiovfieOa' avdi^ Be 6 ijyiyao- 
 fi€PO^ ovBeh eoTiU' tceu afm ravra wocovi/TOiv r}fiSiv evOm 
 ^Aptam aff>€aT7i^€i* Hare tplXo^ rjfup ovBeh XeXelyfreraij 
 aXKa ical ol TrpoaOep ovre^, iroXefiiot fifiiv eaovrai. 
 6. Uora/Lto? 5' el piv Tt? kou aXKo'i apa rjplv eari Biafia- 
 T€09, oi/K olSa' rov S' ovp Ev<f)pdTr)p lap^p on aBvparop 
 BLafirjvaL^ KtoXvoPTOJP woXep^lmp, Ov p,ep Bif, ap pA')(eadai, 
 ff€ Bif}, UnreU elaip r^pXp (vp>pa^of rmp Be woXep^loip 
 Imrel^: elatp ol irXelaroi, /ecu irXelaTOV a^iof oxrie plkodp- 
 TC? ^€1^5 Ttpa ap aiTOicTelpaip.ep ; rirTto/Mevaop Be^ ovBepa 
 otop T€ amOrjpau 7. ^Eyo) pip ovp fiaaCkea (« ovrm 
 woXXd eart ra avp^frnxa, etwep wpoOvfietToi rjpa^ airo- 
 Xeaai) ovk olBa, o rv Bel avrop ofioaai^ koI Bc^lup Bovpai^ 
 «al 0ebv<: ewiopicrfa-ai, ical ra eavrov iriaTa airiara iroirj- 
 <rat "EXXrjol re Kal ffapfidpdi^. Toiavra woXXa eXeyep. 
 
 8, 'Ev ^e Toi/xy ^K€ Tiaca<f>€ppv<:, hc^v ti?v eavrov 
 Bvpap,ip, m eh ohop airi^p, Ktu 'Opopra^: rijp eavrov Bvpa- 
 fUP' rjye Be kcu rr^p Ovyarepa rrjp fiatriXeo)^ eirl yaptp, 
 9. 'EprevOep Be ^817, Tiaaa(f>€ppov<: fjyovpepov kcu dyopap 
 wapexovrofs, eiropevftpro ' hropevero Be xai Apiaio<;, ro 
 Kvpov fiapfiapiicop ex<^v arparev/m, dfm Tiaaatfyeppei xal 
 ^Opopra, teai (vpearparoireBevero avp exeipoiq^ 10. Oc oe 
 "E\Xi;i/e<?, v^op(apre% rovrov<i, avrol €<l> eavrwp c^^^w^ow, 
 fiyepopa^i eYovre?. ^EarparoweBevopro Be exaarore aire- 
 voPTe? dXXriXmP 'irapaadyyrfP, ical fxelop' €(f>vXdrropro Be 
 dfi^orepot, warrep woXep,lov^ aXXijXou?, iww ev$v^ rovro 
 vTToy^iap rrapelx^p. 11. ^Epiore Be k<u ^vXi^dp^pot e/c rov 
 
 avroVy Kal ;j^opTov Kal aXXa roiavra ^vXXeyovre^^ rrXT}ya<; 
 epereiPOP aXXriXoi<i' ixrre Kal rovro ex^pav irapelj^, 
 
 12. AieXOopre^ Be rpeh ara6p.ovf;, d<f>i/copro tt/so? to 
 Mr}Bla<i KaXovp^epop relxo^^ kclI waprjXOop etaoy avrov, 
 Hp Be ^fcoBop,rjiJL€POP rrXipOoLf; oirrah^ ep da(f>dXra) Kevp^e' 
 pai<i, evpo^ et/coac iroBwp, v-^o? Be eicarov prJKo^ B eXeyero 
 etpac eLKoai irapaaayyoDP* airex^i Be BafivX&po^ ov iroXv, 
 
 13. ^EprevOep 8' eiropevOtjaap araOp,ov^ Bvo, ^apaaayyaf; 
 oKro) {^Koi Bie^Tja-ap Bicopvx^i^ Bvo, rrjp pep eiri yecpvpa^, 
 rrjp 3* e^evyp^ePTjp wXoloi.<; eirrd' avrai S' r^aap airo rov 
 TiypTjrof; Trorapov* Karererprjpro Be ef avrtap kclI ra^pot 
 errl rrjp x^p^Hf «* f^^^ wpajrav peyaXat^ eirevra B eXar^ 
 T0V9, TeX.09 Be K<u fiLKpol ox^rol, wairep ep rrj 'EXXaBt, eiru 
 ra<: peXipa^)' Kal a(j)CKvovvrat eirt rop Tiyprjra worafiop' 
 irpof; Q) iroXi^ tip peydXrj Ka\ rroXvav0pa}Tro<;, y opop,a 
 SirraxTj, airexovaa rov irorapov araoiov; wepreKaioeKO, 
 
 14. Ol pep OVP ' JSXXTjpe<: rrap avrrjp ea-K^prjaap, €771;? 
 wapaBelaov peydXov Kal koXov kcu Baaeo^ iraprolajp BeP' 
 Bpajp' ol Be iBapfiapot, Bia^efirjKore^ rop Tcyprfra, ov 
 peprot Kara<f>apel<: ^aap. 
 
 15. Merd Be ro Belirpop ervxov ep rrepnrartp opre*: rrpo 
 rSyp oirXxop IIpo^epo<s Kal Eevocjyayp • xat wpoaeXOayp avOptO' 
 wd<i ri<; riptarrjae rov<i wpo^vXaKa^t irov ap vBoi Flpd^epop 
 rj KXeapxop. Mepotpa Be ovk efrjret, Kat ravra irap 
 Apiaiov (OP, rov M€va>vo<^ ^evov, 16. Eiret Be U/oo- 
 fei/09 elwep, orv Avro^ elpi, op l^rjrelf;, eiirep 6 apdpeoiro^ 
 rdBe* "Ewepylre p^ *Aptalo^ Kod ^Aprdol^o^, marol opre; 
 Kvptp KCU vp2p evpov, KCU KeXevovai, t^vXarreaOai,, p^rj vpHv 
 
62 
 
 SENO^SINTOS [11.4.16-88. 
 
 n. 4.22-87.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 63 
 
 [1 
 
 i 
 
 L 
 
 III 
 
 hrMvrai rrj*; vviero^ ol ^dp^apof etrri Se arpdrevfia 
 woXif iu TflS wXr^alov irapahei.ctp, 17. Kat wapa Tr]V 
 y€(f>vpav Tov Tlyprfro^ worafiov irefiyftai xeXevovai (fyvXa" 
 /e7)p, ee)9 SiavoetTai out^i/ Xvaai. Tiaaa(j)€pvir)^ t^? vv/cro^, 
 iav hvvrjrai, m P'V ^laffrJTe, tboC €v fxeam diroXri^driTe 
 TOV wora/JLOV kclL t^9 himpv')(pfi, 
 
 18. *AKOvaaPT€<; ravra ayovaiv avrov irapa tov KXe- 
 apj(pp, teal (l>pd^ovaiV, a Xeyei, 'O Be KXeap^o^ clkov 
 <ro9 erapd')(6r} a<f>oBpa kcu €<f>ofi€i70. 19. NeaviaKoq Be 
 T«? Twv wapdvrtov evvoTjaa^ enrev^ (»9 ovic aKoXovOa eirj, 
 TO T€ eiriOriaeaOai kcu Xvaeiv ttjv ye(f)vpav. ArjXov yap, 
 OTt €7nTi0€fi€vov9 ^ viKttV hcTiaei avrov^, rj 7]rTaa6ai, 
 ^Eav fJL€V ovp viKwat, rt Bel avTom Xvecv ttjv ye^vpav; 
 ovBe yap, av iroXXtii ye<f>vpai Zaiv, expip^ev av, otto* 
 ^vyovT€<s ^fiei9 o-toBelfAev, 20. ^Eav Be r}fiel<i viKafiev, 
 XeXvfieprf<; ttJ? yej>vpa^, ov^ e^ovaiv eicelvov, ottol Kfyvya}- 
 aw ovBe firjv ffo7)67Jaaij woXXwv ommv wepav, ovBeh 
 avroi<; BvvriaeTai^ XeXvfiePfj^ T17? ye<^vpa^, 
 
 21. ^Aicovaa^ Be o KXeap^o^ ravra, rjpero tov ayyeXov, 
 woaf} Tt9 elrj X'iipa 1} ev fieatp roif Tiypr}ro<i xat ttJ? Biay 
 pvxo^» O Be eJirev^ on ttoXX^, Kal /cay/jiai eveiai fcat 
 w6Xei,<; iroXXai koI fieyaXau 22. Tore Br) Ka\ eyvwaOi], 
 on ol fiapffapot rov avOprnwov vTrowepL^avev^ oKvovvre<i, 
 fjLTj ol "jE'\Xi;i'€9, BteXdvre<; rr]P ye<f}Vpav^ fxevotev ev rrf 
 vricfpy epvfiara c;3^oi/Te<?, evOev piv rov Tiypijra, evOev Be 
 rifv Biwpvx^a' ra B^ eirtrriBeia e^oiev e/c tt/? ev fieatp ^j^wpa?, 
 woXXrj^i teal dyaOTJ<; ovai)^^ Kat ra)v epyaaofievcov evdvrayv* 
 elra Be teal airoarpo^i] yevoiro, et, ta9 fiovXoLro fiaaiXea 
 
 Kaxm woielv, 23. Mera ravra dverravovro* ein fievroi 
 rifv ye(f>vpav o/aq)? (pvXaKTjv eirefiyfrav, Kai ovre eireSero 
 ovBe\^ ovBafioBev^ ovre 7rpo<i rrjv ye(})vpav ovBeh ^X6e ra)v 
 TToXefiltov, c»9 ol (f>v7uiTrovre<; wTrryyyeXXov, 24. Eireir 
 Bri Be eitf? eyevero, Bie^aivov rrfv ye^vpav^ e^evyfievrfv 
 TrXoiOfc? rpiaKovra Kai eirra^ q)9 olov re (xaMara ttc- 
 <l)vXayfieva)<: * e^riyyeXXov yap nve<i ra>v rrapa Tiaaa^ 
 ^epvovf; 'EXXrjviov, ©9 Biafioj^vdvroDV fjLeXXotev emOrjaeaOai. 
 *AXXa ravra fiev -^evBrj rjV BuzfiaLVovrtov fievroi, 6 FXoih 
 avroh €7r€<f>dvrj fier aXXcav, a-KOTratv^ et Bia^atvocev top 
 TTorafidv eweX Be elBev, o>X€to aweXavvoyv. 
 
 25. ^Awo Be rov Tiypriro^ eiropevOr^trav araOfiov*} rer- 
 Tapa<i, irapaadyya<i etKoai^v^ eirl rov ^vctkov worafiov^ to 
 evpo^ TrXeSpov en-Tjv Be ye(\>vpa, Kai evravOa mKeiro 
 woXiq fieydXrj, ^ ovofjua */27rt9* 7r/309 rj^ airrivrTjae roi^ 
 ^'EXXffaiv 6 Kvpov Ka\ *Apra^€p^ov vdOo<: a86X^09, diro 
 Sovaav Kal 'EK^ardvtav crpanav ttoXX^v ayoav, ©9 fiofrj- 
 6riao}v ^aaiXel' Kal emarTjora^: ro eavrov a-rparevfia^ 
 irapepyofievov^ rov^ EXKrjva^ eOeoDpei, 26. O Be JSTXe- 
 apY09 r]yelro fiev €t9 Bvo, eiropevero Be aXXore xai aXXore 
 €<l>Lardfievo<:. **Oaov Be \av\ Xpdvov ro rjyovfievov rov 
 arparevfMaro^ e7n(Trr\(reie, roaovrov ^v avayKij ypovov Bi 
 o\ov rov arparevfJLaro^ yiyve<Tuat rrjv emarao'iv* toare 
 TO arpdrevfjui Kal ainoi^ roh EXXrjo't, Bo^ai wap/iroXv 
 elvai, Kal rov IleptTfjv eKirewXrJx^aL decopovvra. 
 
 27. ^EvrevOev Be eiropevdrja-av Bia rrj<; MtjBia^ araff' 
 fJL0v<: €pri/jLOV<; ef, irapaadyyaf; rpiaKOvra, €^9 Ta9 IJapvaO' 
 TiSo9 Kwfm^^ rtj^ Kvpov Kal fiaaiXeto^ firjrpo^. Tavra^ 
 
'i 
 
 
 64 
 
 EENO^nNTOS [11.4.37-6.5 
 
 II. 5.5-10.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 65 
 
 Ti<r(ra(f)€pvi]<: Kvpm eireyyeXwv Stapirdam toJ? EWtjo-w 
 iirerpe'^e, wXrjv avSpairoBonv, JSvtJv Se atro^ ttoXw, tccu 
 wpoffara, Kot aXXa xRVI^tcu 28. 'Evrevdev 8' hropexh 
 ffrftrav aTa6fiov<; epriiwv^ rerrapaft, Trapaaayya^ etKoai, 
 70V Tlypfjra Trorafwp ev apunepa €y(pvr€^, Ev he. tgi 
 wpa>rqt arad/jLm iripav rov worafiov woXiq mKuro fieyaXtj 
 Koi evBalfJuap, ovofia Kaivcu, If ^ ol fidpffapoi hi.rjyov eiri 
 a;^€8/at9 iitpOeplvai^ apT0V9, rvpov^, otvov, 
 
 CAP. V. 
 
 1 . Mera rama a<f)ncvovvTat, ein top Zairarav worafiov, 
 TO €vpo9 rerrdpwp irXiBpoiP, K(u epravBa ejMUPap 7]fi€pa^ 
 Tpelf;, *Ep fie ravrat*: inro^iai fM€P rjcap, (fnipepa he ouSe- 
 fila €ifHiiP€TO eirifiovXri. 2. ''JEho^ep ovp tw KXedpx^ 
 (vyyeveaOm r^ Tiaaa<f>€pP€i,y leal ei, tto)? Bvpatro, wava-at, 
 TOf viTO'^laSf wpip €^ avjwp irdXefiop yepeaOai,* fcai eirefi- 
 ^€ Tipa Ipovpra^ Sri (vyyepeaOat aind) XPvK^^' ^ ^^ 
 erolfjua^ eiceXevep ^teeip, 3. ^ErretZr} he ^vvrjXOop^ Xeyei 
 i KXeapxo^ rdhe* 
 
 'Eyia, & Titraa^eppf}, dtha fiep VfUP opKOV<; yeyeprffie- 
 pow, KM he^w hehop.epa<s^ fitf ahitcriaeip aXXTJKov^ • if^vXar- 
 rdfj.€POP Si ere re opdt w^ TroXefilov^: r^iia^^ teai r)fiel<s, 
 ipmpr€^ rauTO, dpTK^vXarTOfJieda, 4. Eirei he aKoiroap 
 ov hvpafiat ovre ae ahrBeadm ireipifiepop f}iia^ KaicSj^ 
 woietPy eyd) re a'a<f>m dtha, dri rjfieU ye ovh eiripoovfiep 
 roiovTOP ovhep, eho^e fioi eU Xdyov^ aoi eXdelp, o-tto)?, et 
 hvpalfieda^ e^ixoifup dXXriKtop inp dwt^rlav. 5. Koi yap 
 
 
 I 
 
 f 
 
 olha dvOpdiTrovi fjhr), Tov<i fiep €k Sta^oX^<?, tou9 he km 
 cf vTToylrla^, di (po^i]6epT€<: dXXriXov^^ ^Odam fiovXdpspoi 
 wplp iradelp, eirolr}aap dpriKeara KaKa tou? ovre fieX- 
 XovTa^ ovT av fiouXo/iivov^ toiovtop ovhep, 6. Ta? ovp 
 ToiavTa<$ dypQ)fioavvafi pofjLi^cop a-vpov<Tiat<i fiaTuara ap 
 waveaOai, ^ko), koI hihdaKeip <re ^ovXofiai, ©9 aif rjfup 
 ovK opOd><; awKTTec^, 
 
 7. npdjTOP fjL€P yap Kal fieyiarop, ol 6ea>p rjfia<; opKOt 
 KoaXvovat TToXeficoi/^ elvai aWTjXot?' o<rTt9 he tovtodp 
 avvoihep aindi iraprjfieX'qKO)^, tovtop eyw oviror op evhair 
 fiovia-atfii. Top yap Oewp woXefioP ovk ovha ovr airo 
 wocov ap 7d)(pv<i [ovre oiroi dv\ Tt? t^evyoup airo^vyot, 
 OUT eU irolop ap ckoto^ dirohpacrjt ovO ottco^ ap €t9 
 eyvpop yw plop dfroaTairj, Haprr} yap irapra toi^ ueoi^ 
 inroya, Kal 7ravTa)(rj irdvTcop caop ol Oeot Kparovai, 
 
 8. Tlepi flip hrj todp dewp re Kal rmp opKtop ovr<& 
 yiypdKTKO), Trap* of? '^fiel^ rrjv <f>iXLap avvOefiepot Kare- 
 OefjieOa' Totp 8' dpOptoiripcop ae eycoye ep rat irapoPTi 
 vofii^Q} fieyvarop elvai rjfup ayaOop, 9. ^w fiep yap aot 
 Traaa fiep o&<; evwopo^, ira<: he worafiov hiaffaTOf^y rcop 
 8' hnTTjhemp ovk diropla' apev he cov iraaa fiep hia 
 CKOTov^ T) 6ho<: (oifhep yap avrrj^ ewiO'TafieOa^, Tra? he 
 worafiov hv<nropo<;, ira<: he o^Xo^ <f>ol3epo<i, (jyofiepajrarov 
 8* eprjfila' fiearff yap ttoWtJ? awopta*; earip. 10. -E* 
 86 hri Kal fiapevreq ae KaraKretpaifiep, dXXo rt ap 97, top 
 evepyerrjp KaraKrelvaPTe^;, 7rpo<; fiaaiXea top fieyiarop 
 €<l)€hpov dyojpi^olfieOa ; OaQ)P he hfj Kal oimp ap eXiri- 
 heap efiavTop aTeprfo-aifu^ €t ae ri kukop eiri'^eLpTjaaifii 
 
 6 
 

 f t 
 
 ir! 
 
 1 1 
 
 il 
 
 
 '.■ti' 
 
 66 
 
 BENO^flNTOS [n. 5. 10-16. 
 
 woietv, ravra Xe^ta, 11. *EyQ> yap Kvpov eiredufjLija'd 
 fLOi (fiikop y€P€a6at,j vofii^cov rwv Tore IxaprnTaTov elvai 
 €u womp, OP /SovXoiro. Se Be pvp opo) ttjp re Evpov 
 BvPOfiiP Kol ^(opap e^oPTa, koI ttjp aeavrov ap'^r)p aoy 
 fovTa, rifp Sk ^aaiXim^ BvpafitP, rj ICvpo<; TroXejjLia e^rjTo, 
 <Tol ravTijp ^vfjLfiaxop ovaap. 12. Tovtoup Be tolovjodv 
 oprmp, tU ovrm fialperat^ oari.^ ov fiovXerai aoi ^/Xo9 
 
 etpai ; 
 
 *AXXa fjL7)p^ — epS) yap kclI ravra^ ef tap e^© eXirlBa^;, 
 Kcu ae PovX'qaeaOai <f>lXop r)fup eipai* — 13. olBa fxep 
 yap vfup Mvaov<i XvTrrjpom opra^, ov9 pofic^co ap avp rp 
 wapovaij Bvpd^ei Ta7r€iPov<; iplp wapaa)(€lp • otBa Be xal 
 UeiaiBa^' aKOvw Be Ka\ dXXa eBprj iroXXa roiauTa etpai, 
 a otfiai ap iravaoA €PO')(XovPTa del ttj v/nerepa evBaifiopla. 
 AlyuiTTlov^ Be^ ot? fidXiara vp.a'i vvp yiypoiaKOi reOvfioD' 
 fiepovf;, ov^ opat, wola Bvpa/iet crvfipA^tp Xprjad/iiepoL fidX- 
 Xop ap tcoXdaeaSe ti}<? pup avp efiol ovar)<;, 14. ^AXXa 
 fiifp €P ye T0fc9 Trepi^ olKovtrt, <tv, ei fiep ffovXoto t§) (f>cXo<s 
 etpat^ fo<? fieytaTO^ ap a??? • el Be rU (re Xvirotr), m Beairo^ 
 Ti?? dpaaTpetftoLO, e)(oi>p rjfm^ inrrjpeTa^, ou aot ovfc ap rov 
 fiiaOov eveKa fiopop vTrrjpeTolfiep, dXXa fcal t^9 'y^dpno^^ 
 5? aai0ePT€<i inro aov aoi ap €j(pi,p,€P BiKaio)^. 15. E/jloI 
 flip Bri ravra irdma €p6vfiovfi€P<p ovro) BoKel Oavfiaarop 
 etpai to ae rjfup dino'THP^ mare kol ^Biar ap aKovcraifjLi 
 TO opofia, x/g omo)^ earl Beipo^ Xeyeip^ ctxrre ae irelaat 
 Xeymp, wv ij/xet? *toI eirt^ovXevop.ep, KXeap')(p<; fiep ovp 
 Toaavra elwe' Ttaaa^eppr)^ Be SyBe dirrjfiel^Qfi' 
 
 16. *-4\X,' TjBofjLai flip, S) KXeap)(ey aKovap aov ^popt- 
 
 n. 5. 16-22.] KTPBT ANAtASlS. 
 
 67 
 
 p^v<; Xoyov<; • ravra yap yiypwaKtop, ei n e/ioi KaKOP fiov- 
 Xeuot9, dfia dp fiot BoKeh kol aavrw Kaxopov^; eipav, f2<s 
 B' ap fiddj)^, on ovB' ap v/i€2<; BcKaim ovre fiaatXel ovr 
 ep.ol dinar oirire, dprdxovaop. 17. El ydp vp,d^ e^ovXo- 
 fieOa diroXeaav, worepd aoi BoKoufiep linreaiP irXr)6ov^ diro- 
 pelv, Yi Trefoil/, fj oirXlaem, ep rj vfid<: p>ep fixdirreip IkopoI 
 elrjfiep ap, dprtirdax^cp Be ovBeU kIpBvpo^ ; 18. AXXa 
 ycoplayp emrr)BeL(DP vfiiP einrldeaOat diropelp dp aoi Bokov- 
 fiep ; du roaavra fiep ireBla r)p!ip ^IXia opra avp iroXXm 
 rroptp BiairopeveaOe ; roaavra Be oprj vfiip opdre opra 
 iropevrea, a r^plp e^eari irpoKaraXaffovaiP diropa vfitv 
 wapex^tv roaovroi B* elal worafiol, €<^' mp e^earip rjfUP 
 rafiieveadai, oirdaoi<; ap vp^cop ^ovXwp>e6a p^dxeaOar eiav 
 J* avra>p, ov? ovB' ap vaprdiraai Btafialrjre, el pr) rjpel^ 
 vpd<: Bvairopevoipep, 19. El 3' ep wdai rovroi^ iJttoJ- 
 /i€^a, dXXd TO ye' Tot irvp Kpelrrop rov Kaptrov earip • op 
 rjfielq BvpalpeO' ap Karaxavaapre^ Xipop vpUp dprird^ai, 
 w vpeh ovB\ el irdpv dyaOol etrfre, p^dx^crOai ap BvpaiaOe, 
 * 2». nS>, Ap oZp, ^exopre, roao(nov, wipov, wf^h, rl 
 vplp iroXepelp, Kal rovrayp prjBepa rjplp emKipBwoi^, eireira 
 €K rovrayp rrdprwp rovrop ap top rpoirop i^iXolpeOa, 09 
 popo^ p,ep TT/oo? 6ea)P dae^i)^, fiopo^ Be tt/kt? dpOpdirtov 
 alaxpd^; 21. Tlaprurraai Be diropmp earl Kal dpr)xdpa)P 
 Kcu dpdyKfj exopepoop, Kal rovrayp iropijpayp, otripefs ede- 
 Xovai Bb hriopKia^; re irph ^eov?, Kal dmarla^ wph 
 dp$pd>7rov<i, Trpdrrttp re. Ovx ovra>^ r)p€l<:, & KXeapx^, 
 ovre dXoyiaroi, ovre rjXlOiOL eapep, 22. 'AXXd rv Brj, 
 vpd<: efop dwoXeaai, ovk ewl rovro fiXOopep ; Ev ta6t, 
 
'! 
 
 
 ♦i'' J 
 
 li 
 
 !| 
 
 !{ 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 68 
 
 UENO^nNTOS [IL 5. 22-28. 
 
 0T« O €/A09 6/>lil9 TOVTOV airiO<i TO TOt? -EXXl/CTAl^ €/Lt€ ITKTTOV 
 
 yeveaOai, koI m Kvpo<i avefftf ^eviK^ Bia fiiaOohoala^ 
 wurrevoiv^ rovrtp cfte tcaTafirjvai, Bd evepyeala^ la^vpop. 
 23. Oaa Be fwi vfteU 'xpriatp.oi, eaeaOe, ra fikp kov av 
 cIttc?, to Be fjLejLaTOP eya> olSa' rrfp fiep yap ewl r^ 
 K€(}>a\7} Tidpap 0aai\el fiopat efea-rtp opOrjp ej^etv, Tr)p S' 
 cttI t^ KapBia tamq av vfjLmv wapoprmv Kat erepo^ einrerm 
 
 24. Taura eiiroip eBo^e toS KXeapx^p akfjBrj \eyeip' 
 Mcu etwep' OvKovp, li^r?, oItip&!, toiovtcop rjfup ct? <f>iXiav 
 \nrap')(ppTG}P, weipwprat Btafid\\opT€<: woirjaai ttoXc/a/oi;? 
 ly/Lta?, a^tol elai, tu eaj^ara waOelp; 25. -ffa* eyw fiiv 
 ye, ei^ 6 Tiaaa(f>€pp7)(;, el fiovkeade fioi, ol re crrparrjyoi 
 Koi ol Xo'^ayol, ixOelp ev rqt €fjL<f>ape2, Xef© tov? wpos 
 €/i€ Xeyoi/Ta?, ci? <tv efioi €7nfiou\€V€i,<: koI t^ avp efioi 
 OTparia, 26. *Eya) Be, efjyrf o A'^Xea/j^o?, afa> irdpra^' 
 Kat aoi av BTjXtaaa}, oOep eyo) irepi, aov axovm, 
 
 27. Etc Tovrmp Brf rasp Xdyoop^ 6 Tia-aa<j>eppij<: <l>iXo~ 
 ffypopovfiepof; rdre fiep fi^peip re avrop eiciXevae kcu avp^ 
 Beiwpop eTToiT^aaro' rrj Be uarepala 6 KXeap')(o^^ eXOcjp 
 €wl to OTparoTreBop, Brjxd^ r tjp wdpv ^iXtfcm oldfiepo^ 
 BtaicelaOai rw Turaa^eppet^ #cat, a eXeyep exelpo^, dirrjy- 
 •ycXXev* €^17 7€ %ptjvcu lepai irapd Tia-aa<f>€pP7jp, ov? €/t€- 
 Wf, Kal 0% ^. e^XeyxeSHTC Sca^dXKoure, ™„'£XX^W, 
 li? wpoBdraq outow ical Kaicopov<i toI^ EXXrjatp opra^ 
 rifiwprjOrjpai, 28. 'TwrnTTreve 8e, elpai top Bia/3dXXopra 
 Mepmpa, €t3a>9 airrop kcu ai/yyeyeprjfiepop Tiaaa^eppet 
 iA€T Apiaiov, K€u frra^nd^opra ainm tuX emfiovXevovra^ 
 
 IL 5. 28-35.] KTPOT ANABAXI^. 
 
 69 
 
 07rQ)9 TO arpdrevfm airap 7rpo<; eavrop Xxi^odp^ ^tXoq 17 
 Ti(ra-a(f)€ppet. 29. 'EfiovXero Be Kal 6 KXeapxo^ airap 
 TO arpdrevfia Trpo? eavrop e'XjEiP rifp ypwfirjp, xat tou? 
 irapaXyTTOvpraq ifCiroBayp etpai. Ttap Be arpaTuarwp apre- 
 Xeyop T4J/69 aifrm, fit} lepai irdp7a<i tou? Xo')(ayov<i Kat 
 CTpaTTjyov^t fjLTjBe irta-revecp Tbtraaffieppei, 30. O Be 
 K7uapxo<: laxvpax: xareretpePy care Bteirpa^aTO irepre fiep 
 aTpaTTjyovf; lepai, eiKoav Se Xoxayov^* avprjicoXovO'qaav 
 &€, ©9 €49 dyopdp^ Kal ra)P aXXoap cTpaTKOTotp ©9 Btor 
 
 Ko<nou 
 
 31. 'EttcJ Be ri<Tap eiri Tal<i 6vpaL<i rah Tia<Ta<f>€ppov<;j 
 ol fiep (Trparriyo\ rrapeKXrjdrjcap ev(T(o, IIpo^epo<i BoKario^s^ 
 Mepwp ©eTTaXo9, 'Aylaf; 'ApKa<!, KXeapxo^ AdKWP, 5a>- 
 Kpdr7}f; ^Axaid^' ol Be XoxO'ydl eirl raU Ovpai^ efiepop, 
 32. Ov TToXXat Be varepop, diro rod avrou arjfielov, r 
 epBop ^vpeXafifidpoPTO, Kal ol e^co KareKOTrrjaap, Mera Be 
 ravra rap ^ap/3dp(0P rcpe^ nrireajp, Bia rov ireBtov eXai/- 
 P0PTe<i, (priPL Iprvyxdpoiep ' EXXtjpl^ t) BovXm rj eXevOep<p, 
 rrdpra^ exretpop, 33. Ol Be '^EXXrjP€<i r-qp re linraalav 
 avrasp eOavfia^op, ex rov (rrparoireBov optopre^, Kat, o rt 
 eirolovp, rip^typoovp^ wptp NUapxo^i ApKci^ rjKe ^evymp, 
 rerpa)fiePo<: eU rrjp yaarepa^ Kal ra eprepa ep rah X^P^^^ 
 extop, Kal etire rrdpra ra yeyeptffiepa, 34. Ek rovrov 
 Bri ol ''£JXXrjP€<: edeop errl ra onrXa irdpre<i, eKTrewXTfyfie- 
 vot, Kal pofit^opre^: avrUa ^^eip avrou<: eirt ro arparo" 
 ireBop, 
 
 35. Ol Be 7rdpre<; fiep ovk r}XOop, Aptalo^ Be Kat 
 *Ap7do^o<: Kot MtOptBdrrji;, o^ r^aap ICvptp irtardrarot' 
 
I 
 
 70 
 
 UENO^nNTOS [n. 5.35-40. 
 
 IL 5. 40-6. 4.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 71 
 
 i 
 
 
 I 
 
 I I 
 I 
 
 I I 
 
 I, 
 
 he rwv 'EWrivmv epfifjvev^ €(f>v 'c^* '^^v Tiaaajiepvoin 
 ahekifov aiiv amok opav xal yiyptoaxeiv ^vvtjkoXovOovp 
 Bi teal aXXoi, Uepacov redcjpaKia-fievot eU rpiaKoaiov^. 
 36. OvToi, eirel €771/9 rjaav, wpotrekBelv exeXevov, €i Tt9 
 €LT) Twv "EXK^vwv fj aTpaTr)yh v Xoxayo^y Iva dwayyel- 
 Xoxrt ra irapa ^aaiXem. 37. Mera lavra e^xOov 
 ^vXaTTOfiepoi, rwv 'EXXrivtov arpaTnyol fiep KXedvtap 
 ^Opx^/Jteviois Kol So<f}mvcroq SrvfM(f>dXio^, fw avroU Be 
 S€vo<f>mv 'A67jmio<;, 07rm fiddoi tu wepl Upo^evov* 
 Xeipiao^o^ B' irvyxavey dirwp ev tciOfip Tivl ^vv aXXoi^, 
 
 38. '-EVrei Be earrfaav eh ewriKOOVj eXirev ^Apialo^ rdBe^ 
 KXeapxo^ /*€i/, & dvBpe<i " EXX'qve^, eirel eiriopfcayv re 
 €<f>dv7j Koi rh airovBd^ Xvayv, ex^ rfjv Bl/crjv koI reOvnKe* 
 Tlpo^evo^ Be kcu Meva)v, OTt /caTriyyeiXav avrov rrjv eirtr 
 fiovXfiv, €P fieydXff Tifirj eltnv vfia^ Be 6 fiaaiXev<: ra 
 OTrXa dwairel' eamov yap etpal ^(tip, lireUep Kvpov 
 ri<Tap rod Ueipov BovXov. 39. Hpix: ravra drreKpipapro 
 ol^EXXrjve^; {eXeye Be EXedpiop 'Opxofiepio^;)* */2 «c£. 
 Kitrre dpOpatirmp ^Apiaie, k(u ol dX'Xoi o<toi, rjre Kvpov 
 (f>iXoiy ovfc altTXVPeade ome Oeov^ ovr dpOpwTrov^, oiripe^:, 
 ofxdaapr€<; rjfup rov<; avrow; (ftlXov^ teal ex^pou^i vofiieip^ 
 wpoBdpr€<i ^fJLa<: aiv Tttraaifteppei ra> dOetorartp re xai 
 wapovpyordra,, roi, re ipBpa, avrov,, oU &f^vvre, [m] 
 dwoXtoXUarey kcu rom aXXov<: rjpM, irpoBeBtoKore^iy fw 
 Tot9 woXefiloi^i €<f> riim, e/o%€<T^6 ; 
 
 40. *0 Be 'Apiam etwe' KXeapxo<i yap wpoaOev eiri^ 
 fiovXevfov <l}apep6<: eyepero Ti<raa<f>eppei re koi Opopra, 
 
 kclI rraaip rjfiip roU ^vp rovroi<;, 41. Eire r ovr ok Uepo- 
 <f>a}p rdBe elire' KXeapxo, pip rocpvp, et frapd rov, 
 optcovf; eXve ra<; cTroi/Sa?, rfjp BUr^p exei* BUaiop ydpy 
 diroXXvaOai rov<} ewLoptcovpra^;, Tlp6^epo<; Be Kai Meptop 
 eireimep elcrip vp^erepoi fiep evepyerac, rjfierepoi Be arparvf- 
 yol, TTCfi^are avrov<i Bevpo* BrjXop yap^ ore, <j)iXoi ye 
 0PTe<! d/jL<f>or€pot<;t ireLpdaoprav Kac v/up xai ij/mp ra fieX- 
 riara ^vfi^ovXeveLP, 42. Hpo? ravra ol fidpfiapoi^ 
 iroXifP xpopop BiaXexOepref; a\\7]Xot9, aTrrjXOop ovBep artOf 
 Kpipdp>epoi. 
 
 CAP. VI. 
 
 1. 0\ pUkv Bi] arparrjyoL ovrco X7j(f>9€Pre<i, apryxOriaap «? 
 fiaatXea, kol dirorfJUjOtpre^; ra, K€(l>aXd<; ereXevrrjaap • et>, 
 fjLep avrcbp, KXeapxo^t ofioTwyovfiepco, eK Traprayp rcop 
 efJLTreipG), avrov exoprcop, Bd^a, yepeaOai dpfjp Ka\ iroXefii' 
 /to? /cal (l>iXo7rdXefjLo<i eaxdro),, 
 
 2. Eal yap Brjj eo)? fxep wdXejULO, rjp roc, AaKeBaifiopioc, 
 irpo, rov, Adfjpacov^t rrapefiepep' eirei Be €ipr}P7j eyepero^ 
 rrelaa, rr)p avrov ttoXlp^ cd, ol Opaxe, aBcfcovac rov, EX" 
 Xr)pa<;^ Koi Biawpa^a/xepo, <09 eBvparo irapd t«v E<^op(op^ 
 e^eirXei i? rroXefxriaGiP rol, vrrep Xeppoprjaov Kac Uepcp- 
 60V Spa^cp, 3. ^Eirel Be fieraypopre, wcj, 01 Eif>opoL^ 
 fjBr] efct) opro, avrov ^ a'Troarpe<f>eip avrop eireipwpro ef 
 
 laOfiov, epravOa ovKerv ireiOeraVy aXX orx^ro irXefOP et, 
 ' EXXriawoprop. 4. 'E/e rovrov icai eOaparcoOrj viro rwp 
 €P rji Siraprrf reXwp, to, aireiOwp, HBrj Be ^vya, odp, 
 epx^rat irpo, Evpop, xal ottoIol, fiep Xoyot, eireiae Evpop 
 
<i 
 
 '■2 ZENO^nNTOX [n. 6.4-10. 
 
 Sxy •yeypa-rrai- BiStoai St avT^ Kvpof /tvptovi Sape^- 
 Kow. 5. 'O 5e \afiav, ovk eirl pa0v/j,cav eTpairero, a\\' 
 dwo toxn^v ■,S>v ■XFnpAi^v auXXefa? arpdrev^ia, CT-o\e>« 
 loK Bpail- Kcu fuixji re m«,o-€, *a« dwh to<nov Si, l^epe 
 ton ^e romovi' km iroXep.iv Siey^pero, ^e'^pi Kipo'} 
 iSei^n rov arpareCiiaro^- tore Se diri}K0ev, m fvv e«6tVp 
 av TToXefjiTjamv. 
 
 6. Tavra oSi» ^iXorroXe'fiov noi So>ce2 dvSfmi epya etvai, 
 «^«, e$>v p.\v elp^vnv ^etv ivev al^x^^vi *ai ^ffn^', 
 alpelrat wo\e/t«V- ^^i, Si paOv^^e'cp, ffo6\erat wopelp &<rre 
 rroXe^lv. efi„ Se XPV/^ara ^x^.p ^KipSipm, alpelrai rro- 
 Xep^p ^iopa raira rroielp. 'EKelpo<s Se, S^^ep eU wat- 
 Suca i, eU SXKriv ttva rjSovi,v. ^e\e Sarravap eh iroXe^Lop. 
 Oira, iikp ^\<ra-o\e/i09 ?,p. 7. noXep^di Se at rairp 
 eSdKei etpcu. Sr, <f>i\oKipSvpdv re ^p, Kal ^^^e'pai kcu w/cto? 
 ajoip en-l row iroXeiMiow, km i» roK Setpolv 4>pdvt,M>i. ui 
 oi irapoprei irapraxov irmnet mfio\6yow. 
 
 8.^ £itl dpxtxh'i S' iXeyero eipai, ^ Svpariv e« toS 
 rowirov rpoVoi/, otop kcu e«etvos elxep. 'Ikop^ ^p y^p, 
 &t T« «at iXX^, ,f>popTl^etp ^p, Sira,<t ^ot ^ arparii 
 avTov ra hrir^ia, ko* irapaaKevii^eip ravra • t«oi/o? Se 
 KM efiTTotfjaM roil rrapovotp. oxs netine'op etr, KXedpxcft. 
 9. Tovro S' enoiei e« rov ;v;oX«rM elpM' km yap 6pap 
 
 KM opyii evlore, Z<7re «ai ain^ iierap.e\eip ead' Sre. 
 J^M yp^p,r, S' lK6\a^ep- iKoXdarov yap arpareifiar^ 
 ovSep ^e?To S4,eXo<! ehai. 10. 'AXX^ koI \6V«.< avrip 
 eixKTap, ii-Seoi rip arparid>rr,p 4>o/3e'ia0M fmXXov rw 
 
 n. 6. 10-17.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 73 
 
 apxovra ^ tow woXefjblov^, el fieWoi, rj <f>v\aKa<; <j>v\a^€iP, 
 rj (j>l\Q)v d(l>€^€(T$ai^ ^ airpoff>aal<Tra}^ levai Trpo? tov? 
 woXefilovf;. 11. *Ev fiev ovv toU hetvol*: ffOeKov avrov 
 oKOveiv a<\)6hpa, kclI ovk aXKov rfpovvro oi arpartcoTai, 
 Kcu yap TO arvyvop t6t€ <f>ai^pov avrov ev rol^ [_a\XoA9j 
 irpoatairoL^ ecpaaap <f>alveadai^ teal to yaXeTrov eppcofievop 
 7rpo<: T0U9 7roXe/i6ou9 ehoKei etpav (oare amrrjpiop Kai 
 omeTi j(a\€irop €<f>alp€T0, 12. "Ore 8' ef© rov Bcipou 
 yepoiPTO, Koc e^eiTj irpof; aX\ov<: ap)(pfi€P0V'i airiepai, ttoXt 
 \ol avTOP direKeiTTOP ' to yap eiri'^apt ovk etx^p, «^^ «€* 
 ;^aXe7ro9 ^p Ka\ Q)fMO<:* &aT€ Bt,€K€i,pro irpo^ avrop ot arpa- 
 Ticorai, &<nrep iralhe^ 7rpo<; StBaaKaXop, 13. Kai, yap 
 ovp <f>i\ca fikp Koi evpoca errofiepov^ ovBeirore CL^ep • otTti/e? 
 Be ^ VTTO woXeoif: reTay^iepot, rj inro rov Beiadai, rj aXK'p 
 TtPi dpdyKT) KaTe^6p>epoi, irapelijaap avra>, <T^oBpa ireiOo' 
 fi€voi<: exprjTo. 14. ^Eirel Be rjp^apTO pikclp ^vp avr^ 
 T0U9 7ro\efiiov<;, i]Brj fieyaXa rjp ra '^^prja^fiov^ irotovpra 
 elpat Tov<: ^vp avrm arpaTiwTa^:' to re yap Trpof; tou? 
 7ro7i^filov<: 6appa\€a)(; e^eip Traprjp, xat to rrjp trap CKeiPov 
 Tifi/Uiplap <f)o^€la$ai auTou? evraKTOv^: eTTolei. 15. Toir 
 ovro<: fjiep Brf ap')(a)P tip* apj^eadai Be vtto aXXtop ov fiaXa 
 edeXeip eXeyeTo. ^Hp Be, ore ereXevray dfKJH ra irePTrf' 
 
 KOPia €Tff, 
 
 16. Upo^epo^ Be o Boi(OTto<; ev6v<i fiep fjteipaKiop q)P 
 erreOvfjiei yepecOat dprjp ra fieydXa irpdrretp iKapo^* xat 
 Bta ravrrjp rTjp eiriOvfiiap eBeoKC Topyia apyvpiop r^ 
 AeopTiuoi. 17. ^Eirei Be avpeyepejo eKeiptp^ iKapo<: pop,^ 
 cwi rjBfj etpai kcu dp)(ei>p, kcu, <f>lXo^ cop to6? tt^wtoa?, fwy 
 
74 
 
 EENO^nNTOX pi. 6. 17-83. 
 
 IL 6. 23-29.] KTPOr ANABASIX. 
 
 75 
 
 .J 
 
 lit 
 
 I Mi" 
 
 ;< 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 fjTTaaOat evepyerav, rjkOev eJ? Tavra^ ra? avv Kvpq> 
 TTpttfew /ecu ^To KTTiaeadai etc toutwp ovofia fieya, xal 
 BuvafUP fjLeydkijv^ kcu xpVM'^'^^ woWa. 18. Tooovtodp 8 
 iwLdv/Jiatp, <r<f>dBpa ephrjkop av Koi tovto cI'xjep, otl rovTtDP 
 ovSep ap BeXot KjaaOai fiCTa aZtKim, aXXa avp Tft) hiKaltp 
 KOI, leaiXm wero Beip toutq)P rvyx^dveiPt apev he tovtodp firj, 
 19. "Apx^t'P Se fcaXatp fiep xal aya0Q)p Bvparo^; ^p' ov 
 fiePTOL OUT alSo) rol'; (TrpaTidiTav^ eatrrov ovre (f>o0op 
 ltcapo<: efiiroLTjaai, aWa xal ^a'^ypero fiaWop rov<; arpa' 
 TicSra?, ^ ol ap^ofievot eKclpop* koI <l}ofiovfi€PO<: fiaWop 
 rfP (fnipepo^ to aTr€j(6dpeadai, roh arpaTiwTai^!, rj ol arpa' 
 rmrcu to amKneip exeip^. 20. flier o Be apxelp Trpo? to 
 apyiKOP elpat teal Boiceip, top fiep KoKm iroiovpra eiraipelp^ 
 TOP Be aBtfcovPTa fiif eiraipelp. Toijapovp avro) ol fiep 
 Kokoi re Kayadol twp avpopTODP evpoi, rjaap, oi Be aBiicoi, 
 erre/SovXevop, m €vfi€Ta)(€ipi(TT(p opti. Ore Be aireOpif' 
 iricep, rjp erwp ©9 TpiUKOPrcL, 
 
 21. Mepoyp Be 6 ©rrTaXo? BrjXo^ r)P eiriOvfiwp pip 
 TrXovTelp la'xyp^i €7n,6vfj,a>p Be ap^^ecp, ottw^ TrXeLoa Xap^ 
 fidpoi, einOvp^mp Be rip^aaOai.^ ipa wXeita /cepBaiPOi* (f>iXo<: 
 T€ e^ovXero elpai toI<! p>eyi>(TTa Bvpapepov^, tva aBiKCOp p^rj 
 BiBolrj BifC7)P, 22. 'EttI Be to Karepyd^eaOai &p eindv- 
 fiolrf^ avjn-opwrdr'qp mero oBop eipai Bia tov einopKeip re 
 ical '^€vBea0at kcu e^aTrarap* to S' dirXovp xat to aXrjOe^ 
 epopify TO avr)} tw rfXiBlm elvai, 23. Srepytop Be <f>ape' 
 po<; p.€P rjp ovBepa^ oto) Be (fyaiTj <^/Xo9 elvat, rovrtp epBrjXo^ 
 lylypero eirtffovXevtop. ITai iroXep^iov p,ep ovBepo^: xare- 
 yeXa, rmp Be avpoprmp irdpTODP ei? icaTayeXoyp a€* BteXer 
 
 ycTO, 24. Kcii T0t9 ftei/ twp iroXeplcop Krr\p,tUTiP ovie 
 eire^ovXeve' '^(^aXeTrop yap mero eipac^ Ta twp ^i/\aTTo- 
 pepfop Xap/3dpecp' to, Be rtop (fttXtop p^po^ weTO eiBepat 
 paarop op d<t>vXa/cTa XapjSdpeiP, 25. J^cil oaovi p>ep [av] 
 alaOdpoiTO €'indpKov<: kcu oBikov^, i? ev oDirXLapepov^i t<p0' 
 fielro' ToZ? 8* 6(tIol<; kcu dXrfOecap daKovaiP d)^ dpapBpotq 
 erretpcLTo y^rjadau 26. " fl<TTrep Be Tt? ayaXXerai, eiri, 
 Oeoae^ela koI dXrjdelq, koI BLKaioTr)Ti^ ovtco Mepcop rjydX' 
 XeTO T« e^airardp BvpaaOai, rw irXdaaadai, yjrevBrj, tm 
 <f)iXov<; BcayeXap' top Be p>7j irapovpyop tS)P aTraiBevroup 
 aei epopL^ep eXvav, Kcu irap ot? pep eTre-^etpec irpoyTeveiP 
 <f>cXia^ BtafidXXoDP tov^ irponTov^, tovtov^ wcto Belp kttj' 
 aaaOai, 27. To Be TrecOopepov^ tou? (TTpaTiwTa^ irape- 
 yetrBai ex tov avpaBLKetp avTol<; eprfy^aparo, TipaaOai 
 Be KCU Oepaireveadai rj^voVt eTTiBeiKPvpbepof;, on TrXelara 
 BvpaiTo Kol eOeXoi ap aBiKclp, Evepyeaiap Be KareXeyep, 
 oirdre Tt? avrov a(j)LaTaTO, otl '^pdip^po<; avTm ovk airoy- 
 Xeaep avrop, 
 
 28. Kcu ra p,ep Btj a^aprj e^ea-rv irepL avTov yjrev 
 
 eaUai • a be irapTe^ Laa<riy tclo eart. liapa Apiarnnrtp 
 p,ep^ €Tt wpalo^ tap, uTpaT'qyeip Bieirpd^aTO twp ^epaop' 
 
 Apiaiqy Be, fiapfidpo) opti, ore p>€cpaKioi<i KaXol<f rjBeTO, 
 oiKecoTaro^ €tl oypalo^ (op eyepero* avTO^ Be iratBtxa et-^e 
 Sapvirap, ayepeux; o)p yepevtopTa, 29. AiroBprjaKOPTWP 
 Be r&p GvarpaTriySyp, oti eaTpdrevaap eiri fiaaiXea ^vp 
 JSvpm, Tavra ireTroLrjKO)^ ovk dweOape' psTO. Be top Tap 
 aXXwp Odparop aTpaTTfywp, Tip>Q)pr)$eh xnro ^aaiXeax: OTre- 
 Oapep^ ov^ S>aTrep KXeap')(p^ kcu ol oKXoi, aTpaTijyol 
 

 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 76 
 
 EENO^nNTOS [n. 6. 29, 30. 
 
 dwoTfifiBevre^ ra<s K€(j>aXa<: {oairep raxtfrro^ Oavaro^ 
 
 \eyerai t^? reXeurry: rvx^lv, 
 
 30. 'Ar^la<i hi 'ApKCL^, Kol SmKpa7fj<: 6 'Ax^m, ^ai 
 TovTO) aireOavirviv. Tovrmv he ov6' m ev woXcfi^ xaKOiv 
 ovheh mreyiXa, ovr k <f>tXlap avTov^ efi€fi<}}€To* ijarrjv 
 he a/Mfxo ap,(fi ra TreWe Kal TpiOKoma ertj diro yei/ea?. 
 
 SENO^HNTOi: 
 
 KTPOr ANABA2Ea2 F'. 
 
 \J XX X • Xa 
 
 *'Ox4 fihf Srj ip ry dvaPdacb jy fiera Kvpov oi JEJV 
 
 Xiyve? errpa^av /nexP^ "^V^ M^'x^^' '^^^ ^^^* ^^^^ Kvpo<i 
 ereXevTTjaev, eyeVero, aTnomayp ratp ^EXKriPtop gvp Tiaaa-' 
 <f>€pp€i €P Tal<; airovhal^^ iv rat irpdaOep Xdyo) hehrjXcoTai, 
 2. '-ETrel he oi re arpaTijyoi (tvv€(,X7JI441£JUU ^aap, koI twp 
 Xox^y^p fcal T&p oTpaTioDT&p ol a-vpeirdfiepoi diroXdiKeaav, 
 €P TToXX^ htj airopia rjaap ol "JSJWT/i/e?, €PPoov}iev£iP fiep, 
 OTi eirl Ta2^ ^aaiXio)^ 6upai<; ^aap, /evxXqt he avTol<; 
 iraPTT) iroXKa kcu cOptj koI irdXeK woXefiiai, rjcrap, dyopav 
 he ovheh en irapi^eip cfieXXep, direlxop he t?)? ^EXXdho^ 
 ov fielop 7] {ivpia ardhta, r^yepMiP S' ovhel<i t^9 ohov rjp^ 
 TTOjafioi he hielpyop dhid^aroi ip fieato ttJ? otxaSe ohov^ 
 wpovhehtoKea-ap he avTov<: Koi ol avp Kvpw dpaffdpres pdp- 
 fiapoi, fiopoi he KaraXeXeififiepoi ^<rap, ovhe iirirea ovhepa 
 avfifiaxop exopre*;' Star evhrjXop rjp, on viKOfpre^ fiep ov- 
 hepa ap tcaTOKapoiep, ' nrrrjOepTajp he avTWP ovhu<; ap 
 Xevj>0€l'q. 3. Tavra ippoovfiepoi, xat dOvpm^ exovre^j 
 
 i. 
 
78 
 
 EENO$nNTOS 
 
 [IIL 1. 3-8. 
 
 III. 1.8-13.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 79 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
 I ! 
 
 « : 
 
 oXiyot fi€p avTwv el? Tr^v i<nr€pav alrov eyevaavTo, oXcyoi 
 Be wvp dvltcavaav^ hri he ra oirXa ttoWol ovx tjKOov raih- 
 Tr}P rriv vvtcra^ dveiravouTo he oirov ervyj^avep €Ka<TTO^, ov 
 BvvdfjLevoL KaOevSecp inro \v7rrj<i koI irodov irarplBoyv, yo- 
 vewv, yvvaLKWv, iraiBcav, ov? ovttot evofiL^ov en oyjreadai. 
 OvToa fiev Bt} BiaKelfievoi, iravre^ aveiravovro, 
 
 4. ^Hv Bi Tfc? ev Tji aTparia Sevo(}>a)u ^ A07jvaco<;, o<? 
 ovT€ arpaTrjyo^ ovre Xo)(^ayo^ ovre trr par kdtt]*; cov avvrj' 
 KoXovOeiy dWa Upo^evo^ airrov fiereTrefjLyjraTo oLKoOev^ 
 ^€vo<! i}v dp')(alo^' imvd'xyelro Be [ai/TcS], eL ekOoL^ (j)l\op 
 avTOP Kvptp TToiTiaeiP' op avTo? €<f>7} Kpenro) eavrm pofii' 
 ^eip T^? TrarplBof;, 5. 'O fieproL Eepo(f>a)p, dpaypov^ 7r}p 
 arKTToXrjPy dpa/cmpSMBf: SeoKparei, rm 'A6rjpai<p wepl rrj^ 
 wopela^. IloI 6 XtaKpaTfj^i, inroirTevaa^;, yJ\ tl wpo^ T17? 
 irdXem oi eiraiTiop etrj Kvptp <f>l\op yepeaOai (ore eBoKei 
 o Kvpo<i 7rpo6vfJUD<! to2<: AaKeBacfioploi<i eiri ra? ^A6ripa<f 
 frvfiTToKefirjaai), avfifiovXevei rm B€PO<f>mpri, eXOopra et? 
 AeX^v^ dpaKoiPwaai rw Oew wept rt}? iropeia^i, 
 
 6. ^EX6(DP B^ 6 B€PO<l>a)P en-ripeTO top ^AwoXXco, tipc up 
 6emp OvoDP Kcu evxdfiepof; KaXXiara kcu apiaia eXOoi ttjp 
 6B0P, f]P ewipoel^ teal KaXm irpd^aq amOelij. Kai dpelXep 
 ainm 6 ^AirdXXiop 6eoU oh eBei Oveip, 7. 'Eirel Be irdXip 
 ^XOe, Xeyec Tr}P fiapreiap Toi Smxparei, *0 B' dfcovaa<i 
 TfTLaro avrop, on ov tovto wpdrepop rjpwra, irorepop Xwop 
 €171 ainm iropeveaOac, ff fiepeip, dXX* avTO<! Kpipa^i Ireov 
 cipm, TOUT hrvpOdpero^ ottoj? ap KaXXiara TTopevdeirj, 
 'jBirei fteWot outcd? fjpov, Toi>r', eijyr), XP^ 'rrotecp, oaa 6 
 0eo^ i/ceXevaep, 8. 'O fiep Bj] E>€PO<j>a>p, ovtod Ovadfiepo^ 
 
 '1 
 
 XI — 
 
 oZ? dpelXep 6 6^609, efcTrXet, kcu KaraXafi^dpei ep SdpBetn 
 Ilpd^epop KCbi Kvpop^ fieXXopTa<; fjBrj opfiap rrip apm oBop* . 
 KCU avp^o'TdO '^ JSjjptp, 9. n po6vjj, ov f i€POv Be rod Ilpo^i' 
 pov^ Kal 6 Kvpo<; aufiTrpovOvfielro fieipac avrop* etwe Be, 
 on, hreiBap Ta^t'O-'ra r) arpareia Xji^rft ev6v<i diroirefiyfreip 
 avTop, ^EXeyero Be 6 <7To\o9 ecpat, et? Il€iaiBa<:. 
 
 ylO. ^EaTparevero fjuep Bfi, outo)? e ^airaTg Oei^ * oxr^ vjto 
 Upo^epov, ov yap rjBeL rfjp ewe ^aavXea opfirjp, ovBe dXXo^ 
 ouBel<; Twp 'EXXr}PQ)p, wXrip ICXedp^pv ewel fiepTOt eU 
 JuXiKiav riXOop^ 22ii^ iraaip rjBrj eBoxec eipai^ on o <ttQ' 
 X09 elrj ewX fiaaiXea, ^ofiov/jiepoi Be ttjp oBop kcu aKOPT€ <f, 
 ofi(o<; Oi TToXXoi Bi aiayyPTjp Kai aXKrfXoup Kai Kvpov 
 <TVP7}KoXovOTjaap* cop eU koI Eepo<f>a}p rjp, 11. Eirel Be 
 airopla ^i/, ekvire'iTo fiep ai/p TOi<: a\Xofc<?, xal ovk eBvpajo 
 KadevBeiP' fiixpop B vitpov Xw^jtm* elBep opap, ^EBo^ep 
 avrw, PpoPTT}^ yepofieprj'^t o-act/ttto? ireaelp el<i rffp irarpmap 
 oiKiap^ Kal eK tovtov XdfjLTreaOai waaap. 12. Il€pL<f>o0o<: 
 B evdv<i apTjyepOr}, Kal to opap tttj fiep eirn{^ifvnyn.(fnv^ on, 
 eu wopoL^ (OP Kai KipBvpoi<i, <f>a><; fieya €k -J40? iBelp eBo^e* 
 TTYj Be Kai €<fio0eiTO (^bn dwo ^to? fiep fiaaiXeto^: ro opap 
 eBoKei avTtp eipai, kvkXg) Be eBoKei XdfMireaOai to ttu/j), firj 
 ov BvpaiTo €K T?}? X&Jpa? e^eXdelp ttJ? ^aaiXeax:, oXTC etp" 
 yoiTO wavTouep wro Tipoyp awopaop. 
 
 13. Oirolop n fiepTOi earl to roiovTop opap IBelp, 
 e^ean a-Koirelp eK ratp avfifidpreop fieTa to opap, Tiyperai 
 yap ToBe* evOv^, eireiBr) dprjyepOr)^ irpwrop fiep eppoia 
 avTm efiTTiTTTei • Ti Karaxei^ai ; r) Be pv^ wpo^alpei • a^ia 
 Be T^ '^P'epa eiKO<: Tov^i 7roX€fiiOv<; rj^eiP. El Be yepfjad^' 
 
 ) ;, 
 
I 
 
 J 
 
 M 
 
 i 
 
 P-^ ll 
 
 
 t 
 
 80 
 
 UENO^nNTOS [III. 1. 13-19. 
 
 fi€0a ern ffaaik^i, t* €fjLWoSQ}p, fiff ovyl, irdvra fiev ra 
 ^aXewmrUra hrihovrm, irdvTa Be ra Betvoraxa iraddvia^, 
 i ffpi^ofic vov^ uwoOapeip ; 14. Ottg)? 5 dfivvovfi€0a^ oi5- 
 ^19 wapaiTKeud^erai ovBe eirtfieXelraiy dWa xara/ceifieOa, 
 &aw€p €^op r)av^$ap ayeiP. Eji} ovp lOP €k wola<; wo* 
 X€<0? (TTpaTffyop irpoahoKS) raxna irpd^eip ; irolap 5' ^Xi- 
 5^0U«- ifiavrm cXOelp apafiipm ; ov yap eytoy er* irpea/Su' 
 repo^ eaofiaij cap rrjfiepop TrpoBo) ffiamop rolf; iroXefiioi^, 
 15. -E#c 70VT0V apia-rarat,^ koI avjKaXet rov^ Upo^epov 
 wparrop Xoxayov<i, ^Ewel Se avprjXOop, eXe^ep* 
 
 Eym, m apBpe^ Xtrx^ayoit cure /caOevBeiP Svpafiat 
 (^taawep, dlfiai, ovB vfieh^, ovre /earaiceiadai ert, 6pa>p ip 
 owi^ eafiep, 16. 01 flip yap iroXipiot hrjXop ori, ov irpd- 
 T€pop TTpo? t'fta? TOP iroXejAOP €^e<f>r}pap, it pip epofiiaap^ 
 KaXm Ttt €avTa>p wap€(Tic€vda$ar r)p.Q)p S' oifhei^ ovhep 
 drreirtfieXelTat^ owm^ m xdXXiara dytapiovp-eOa, 17. -Ki* 
 fiTiP Ci v<jyr}(TOfi€0a kcu ewe jSaaiXei yepTjaofieOa, n oiofieOa 
 welaetrOai ; o<? xal rov ifiofirjrplov icai ofwrrarplov aBeX- 
 <l>ov fcal r€$P7jfcdT0<! rjBr} dirorefiwp rrfp K€<f>aXr)p kqi, rrjp 
 Xelpa dpearavpayaep* rifiaf; 8e, oh fer)B€fia)P fi€P otSti? tto- 
 pearip, eerpareva-a/jLep Be eir avrop^ g)? BovXop upti fiaai-^ 
 X€o)«? TTo^Tjo-oin-e?, Koi diroKrepovpres^ ei SvpaifieOa, rt ap 
 oiofieOa iraOelp ; 18. ^ Ap ovk up ein wap eXOoi, a)?, 
 rifid^ ra ea^^Ta al$ei<rdfjL€Po^, waaiP ap0pa>7roi><i <f>o^op 
 wapda"x^oi rov (TTparevaal wore err avrop ; AXX ottcd? 
 TO* fiTf eir eKclpfp yeprjadfieOaf irdpra iroifjreop. 
 
 19. ^Eyw fiep OVP, eare fiep at (nropSal rf<rap, ovwore 
 ewavdfjf'fiv ^fiaq fiep oltcreipmp, fiaaiXia Be xcu tou9 <riv 
 
 1 
 
 m. 1.19-25.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 81 
 
 air A fULKapi^oDPy Biio Oetofiepoi; avrap, oarjp piep ^copcw' zeal 
 otap e%ot€i/, ci? Be CL^dopa ra einrriBeia, o<rov<: Be Oepd * 
 irjuama oaa Be /CTrjprf, 'x^pvaop Be, icrOrfTa Be. 20. Ta B ' 
 av rwp oTpaTifOTcop oirore epdvuLolnv p, oti Ta>p fiep dyw 
 OSiP wdpTtup ovBepo^ r)p!ip fierelt], el firf wpiaifieOa, otov S' 
 cjPTjadfjLeSa, rfBecp en oXiyov<: ej^oi/ra?, aXXo)^ Be ttoi? iropl- 
 ^€(T0ai ra einTrjiBeLa, ^ Q}Povfiepov<:, opKov<; ffBrf xare'^opra^ 
 flfm<;' rauT ovp Xoyc^dfi€Po<:, epLore rd^: <rrropBd^ fidXT^v 
 €<f>o^ovfirfp^ rj pvp TOP irdXefiop, 21. Etrei fiePToi execpoi 
 eXvaap ra^: airopBdf;, X€Xva0ac fxot Boxel Kac r) exeipajp 
 vBoiq, Koi rj rffierepa vTroyftla, *Ep fieatp yap fjBrj Kelrat 
 ravra ra aya0d^ a0Xa oTrorepoi ap rjfj,a)p dpBpe<: afieipope^ 
 QXTtp* ayQ}po0eTai B ol 0eol elaip, ^ avp rjplp, i? to 
 €t«09, eaopTai, 22. Ovtoi pip yap avrovf; eirLODpKrj/caa'ip' 
 r}fiei><i Be, woXXa 6pwpT€<: aya0d, areppaK avrwp d'ir€i')(6- 
 fJLe0a Bia rov: rmp 0ea)p opKov^' Zcrre e^elpal fjLot BoKel 
 levai eiri top aytiypa woXv avp <l}poinifiaTi fiei^opt, fj toxh 
 TOi^i, 23. Eti B €)(Ofiep aa)p,aTa IxapofTepa tovtodp koI 
 "^^Xf *^°^ 0aXTr7) Kal ttopou^ (f>€p€ip' eyofi^P Be kcu '^v^d^ 
 <Tvp To2<; 0eot^ afielpopa^: • ol Be apBpe<: xai rporroi^ /ecu 
 ^fV'^^'- fJ-dXXop rip.(i)p, TIP ol 0eol, wairep to 7rpo<i0ep, pltcrjp 
 rifiw BiBmacp, 
 
 24. -4X.\ , 1^08 yap Kai aXXoL ravr epuvfiovPTait Trpo<: 
 7a}p 0emp, firj dpap^epeofiep dXXov^ €if> r}fid<: eX0elp, irapa* 
 KaXovPTa<i eiri ra KoXXiara epya, aXX rjp^elf; ap^(op,ep rov 
 e^opfirjaai teal tov<! aXXov<: eiri Trjp dperrip, ^dprjre rap 
 \o)(^ayQ}p dpiarov, kcu, twp arpaTtfjyodP d^ioa-rpaTTfydrepoi, 
 ^O. /iayoi 0€, et fiep vfi€i<s eueXere e^opfiap €7r* Tama, 
 
 6 
 
 ||! 
 
82 
 
 EENO^SINTOS [III. 1.25 -30. 
 
 III. 1.31-36,] KTP or ANABASIS. 
 
 83 
 
 I 
 
 r^ 
 
 ewecrBcu vfuv fiovXofAai* et 5' vfie^ rarrere fie riyelaffai, 
 ovBep irpo<f>aai^ofuu tt^p ^Tutclap, aXXa ical d/cfia^€tp i^yov^ 
 
 fiai^ epvfceip aw cfiavrov ra icaKtL 
 
 26. *0 flip rain eXe^ep, ol Se Xoxayol, dtcovaapre^ 
 ravra^ riyeiaOai e/ceXevop wdpre^* TrXifp *A7ro\\6)viB7}<; rt? 
 ^v, ffoimrid^mp rp <f>(opp^ o5to? 3' elTrev, oti ^Xvapolvj^ 
 oari^ Xeyoi, aXXa)<: iroi? awrrjpta^ ap rv^eip, fj ffaaiXea 
 Wۤaaf:, et Bupairo* koI afia ^px^ro Xeyeip ra^ dwopla<;. 
 
 27. 'O fiivTot, S€PO<f>cjp fi€7a^v uTToXaffmp^ eXe^ep <53e" 
 fl Bavfiaxnmrare ap0p<aw€, ai ye ovSe 6pa)p yiypuxTKei^^ 
 
 ovSe atcovmp fiifiprjadi, 'Ep rainqt ye fieprot rjaOa tou- 
 Tow, ore fiaa-iXew:, hrel Kvpo^i direOape, fiiya 4>poprt 
 (ra<i em rovrtp, TrefiiroiP esceXeve irapahiZopat ra oirXa, 
 
 28. Ewei Be ^fielq ov wapaBopre^, dXX' i^anrXiafiipoi 
 eXOovref; irapea/crfpriaafiep aurw, rl ovk hroltfae irpiafiei^ 
 wefiirayp, kcu awopBa^ cuTutp, teal irapexfop ra eiriTriBeui, 
 eare awopBa>p ervxep ; 29. 'JSTrei 5* av ol arparrfyoi 
 Km Xoxayol, mairep Bri aif /ceXevet^^ eU Xdyov^ outoa? dpev 
 OTrXtap ffXBop^ Tnareva-apref! rat? airopBalf;, ov pvp etcelpoi 
 wawfie poi^ fcepTovfiepoi^ vffpi^dfiepoi^ ovBe dwodapelp ol 
 tXt] fiop€<: Bvpaprai (teal fid^, olfiai, epwpre^ rovrov) ; *^A 
 av wapra €^80)9, tou9 fiep dfivpeaOai tceXevopra^ ifiXvapelp 
 ^9. weWeip Be wdXip teeXevei*: Ioptw: ; 30. 'Efiol Be, & 
 apBpef;, Boxel^ top apBfHunrop tovtop fir^Te wpoaieaOai el^ 
 ravTo rifup ovroty, a ^Xofi€P ov<; re Trjp Xfy)(aylap^ CKevr) 
 upaBeprm, m roiovrep xprfaOai,, OvTo<i yap Ka\ rrjp ira^ 
 rpiBa maraiaxvpei^ tcai waaav r^u *EXXdBa^ or* "EXXffV 
 
 (DP TOAOVTO? ea-Tip. 
 
 
 II 
 
 31. *EpTev0ep inroXafioap Ayaala'; 'Srvfij>dXko^ etirep* 
 ^AXXa TovT(p ye ovre t^? BoitOTta^ TrpoarjKei ovBep, ovre 
 T^<? 'EXXdZof; iraprdiraaip* hrel eyo) avrop elBop, Siairep 
 AvBop, dfKpdrepa to atra rerpvirrffiepop, Kai elx^^ oi5tft)9. 
 32. Tovtop fiep ovp dirriXaaap' ol Be aXXoi^ irapa Ta<i 
 Td^€i<; JoWe<?, oTTOv fiep (TTpaTrjyo<; aato^ etrj^ top arpaTi)' 
 yop TrapexdXovp' oirodep Be otxotro, top viroaTpaTTfydp' 
 OTTOV B* av Xoxo-yo^i a€oo<; eirj, top Xox^Jop. 33. Ewei 
 Be wdpTe^ avprjXOop^ eU to irpdadep tcjp oirXoDP etcaOc' 
 ^opto* KOI eyepovTO ol avpeX0oPTe<i arpaTrjyol xac Xoxayoi 
 dfi(f>i T0V9 eKaTOP, "Ore Be Taxna ^i>, ax'^^ov fieaai rfaap 
 pvKTe^, 34. ^EpravOa *Iepd>PVfio^ HXelof;, irpeafivTaro^ 
 Q)P rap npo^epov Xo^ayGJi/, rjpxero Xeyeip toBe' Hfup, to 
 apBpe^ o-TpaTfjyol Koi Xoxaydl, opSiai ra wapopra e^ofe 
 teal avTOL^ crvpeXSelv^ xai vfia<; irapaKaXeaaLt ottg)? fiovXeV' 
 aalfieda el ti Bvpalfieda dyaOop, Ae^op B , c^i;, «at «rv, 
 & Bepo<f)a)Pf airep kcu irpo<; rjfia*:, 35. Efc rovrov Xeyet 
 rdBe Eepo<f)wp' 
 
 *AXXa ravra fiep Bfj irapre^ emardfieOa^ on PaaiXev^ 
 KCLi Tiaaaxjyepprjf: ov? fiep eBvpr\drf(Tap avpeiXritpatTiP ^fiwp' 
 roU 8' dXXot<: BrjXop on em^ovXevovatP^ ©9, rfp Bvpwprai, 
 arroXeawaip, Hfiip Be ye olfiat, irdpra iroirfrea, dx; firf^ 
 WOT eirl roU fiapfidpoi^ yepoofieda, dX7\A fiaXXop^ fjp Bvpay^ 
 fieOa, eKelpoi €<f> r^fiip, 36. Ev toIpvp eirlaraaOe^ on, 
 vfiei<:, roaovToi opre^, oaoi pvp avveXriXvOare^ fieyiarop 
 ex^re xaipop. Ol yap arpananai ovroi rrdpre^ irpo^ vfia<; 
 ^ewovai* KOP fiep vfia^ opmaip d6vfiov<;, wdpre^ /caKOt 
 eaoprai' ffp Be vfiei^ dxnoL re irapa^Keva^dfiepoi ^apepol 
 
84 
 
 MENO^nNTOS [III 1.36-42. 
 
 ^T6 Itt* touv iroXcfjLiom, Kol TOW aWov? wapaKa\rJT€y 
 €v l<rT€y oTi e^ovrai viuv, km weipdaovrtu fAifielaOai. 
 37. *I<rci>? Se Tot icai BUaiov etrriv vfia<; Bia(f>€p€iv m toit 
 Ti«n». 'T/iel? 'yap ecrrc ar partly oi, ufielfs ra^lap'^^oi kcu 
 Xo'xayol' /cat, ore elprfprj ^v, !;/*€?? teal ;j^pi}ftaat /rai Tifxah 
 rovrmv ewTicovetcTelTe ' xal vvv rolvvv^ ewei iroKefio^; eartp, 
 a^iovv Bel ifm^ ainov^ dfieli/ov^ re 70v irXtfOov^! eli/at, xal 
 wpo^ovXevew tovtwp koI irpoirovelv, ^v irov Serf. 
 
 38. -Kill vvv irpQitov piv olopai av ifm<; p,eya ovrjtrai 
 TO aTpdrevpxit ei ewtpeXrjOeirfre^ oirm^ dvri rcov dwoKo)' 
 \6t(0v m^ rd'^tcTTa arparijyoi kcu Xo'^ayoi avTiKaraa-Ta' 
 BmaiVm '^Avev yap dpj(ovTa)v ovhev av ovre xaXov ovre 
 dyaffov ydvono, m<; pjEv avveXdvri elireiv, ovBap^v* iv Be 
 Bri T0A9 TroX€p4Ko2<i wavrdwaaiv, *H pev yap evra^ia o-cS- 
 ^eiv BoKel, r) Be dra^la iroXXov^ 7]Brj airoXmXetcev, 
 
 39. ^EircLBav Be KaraaTrjarjirBe tow ap^ovraq, oaov^ 
 Bel, V fcal tow dXXom trrparmra^: avXXeyvre kcu 
 irapadap<Tvvrpr€i olp-oA av vpa<i waw ev Kaip^ woirjaai, 
 40. Nvv fjL€V yap tcTfij? Kal vfieh ata6dv€a6e, i? dOvp^ax: 
 /iiev rpsdov eirl rd owXa, ddvpm Be 7rp6<! to? <^t;Xa/ra9* 
 6<5aT6, ovToo y c^oWq)!/, ovk oiBa» o ri av t«9 )(pr}aano 
 ovtoa?, elre vvkto<; Beoi ri, etre Kal r}p.epa<i, 41. Hv 
 Be Tt? avTwv Tpe^ Ta? yvdtpa^, g)9 P'f} rovro p.ovov 
 ivvomvrai, rl ireiaovrah dXXd koI n iroirjaoviTi, woXv 
 evOvp^repoi eaovrai, 42. ^EirlaratrOe yap Br/wov, ort 
 ovre wXrj6d<; eartv ovre to^w rj ev rm woXep^ ra^ 
 vUa<i TToiovaa' aXX' iwdrepoi, av aiv roh Beok Taw '^v- 
 %€u^ eppoap^evearepoi, tatatv €7r* tow TroXefttoWj tovtoi/9 
 
 III. 1.42-47.] XrPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 85 
 
 «? ewl TO TToXi; ol dvrioc ov Bexovrac, 43. ^EvreOvfiffp^aL 
 3' eytwye, &> dvBpef;, Kal touto, oti, orrdaoc p!kv paajevovai 
 ^v €K iravTO^ Tpdirov ev toZ? iroXepiKoU^ ovtoi p,ev KaKm 
 T€ Kal ala-ypayf; ci? eirl to ttoXi; airodvrjaKovaiv oiroaoi 
 Be Tov pev Odvarov eyvcoxaai irdai kolvov etvac Kal avay" 
 KCLiov dv6pdtiroi<;, m-epl Be rov KaXm diroOvrjaKeLv ayoovi- 
 foi/rat, Toi/Toy? opat /jloXXov tto)? ct? to yrfpa^ a(f)iKV0U' 
 pevou^t Kal, eftj? av ^a>aiv, evBaip^ovetnepov Biayoyra^. 
 44. "^A Kal r}p^^ Bel vvv KarapLaOovra^ {ev ToiovTtp yap 
 Kaipm €ap€v\ aviov^ re dvBpaf; ayaOov^ etvai,, Kai tow 
 dXXovi irapaKaXelv, 'O pev tuvt enrmVt ewavaaTO. 
 
 45. Merd Be tovtov elire Xeiplao<j>o<;- AXXd TrpoaOev 
 pev, <5 Eevo<l>c^v, roaovrov p>dvov ae eyiyvcoaKOV, oaov 
 rjKOVov ^AOrjvaiov elvai.' vvv Be Kai, eiratvo) ae e<f) ot? 
 Xeyet<? t€ kol irpdrreL^t kcu l3ovXoi,p,r}v av on 7rXeia-T0v<: 
 etvai, Totoi/Tou? * koivov yap av ecrj ro ayaOov, 46. jK<u 
 vvv, €(f)rj, prj peXXfOfiev, <5 dvBpe^;, aXX aireXOovre^ rjBrf 
 alpelaOe ol BeopLevov a/o^orra<?, Kai eXopevot rfKere et? to 
 peaov rov arparoweBov, kcu tow alpe6evTa<i ayere' eireiT 
 exel avyxaXovpLev tow aXXow arpaTiwra^' irapearo} B 
 J7/Ltti/, €<^i7, Kai, ToXpiOTjf; o Krjpv^, 47. -ffa* apa ravr 
 eiiraov aveaTrj, ei? p^rj peXXoiTO^ aXXa irepacvoLTo ra 
 BeovTa, *Ek tovtov ^peOrjaav dpxovre^, avrl fiev -ZTXe- 
 dpxpv Tifiaatcov AapBavev<;, dvrl Be S<aKpaT0V<i 'EavBtKXrfi 
 '.4;)^aio9, dvTL Be ^Aylov [^ApKaBo^i] KXedvoyp Opxopevw^, 
 dvil Be Me'va)vo<: ^iXrjato<i ^A^aio^, avri Be Ilpo^evov 
 Eevo<f>a}V *A0r]valos< 
 
86 
 
 SENOI^nNTOS 
 
 \j A. Jl • XX. 
 
 [III. 2. i-a 
 
 III. 2. 5-9.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 87 
 
 1. ^Ewei ?€ ^pTjvro, ^fiepa re ax^Sop V7r€<f)atv€^ /col efc? 
 TO fiiaov tJKOP ol apxpvre^^ Kai eho^ev ain-oi9, 7rpo<f>v\aKa^ 
 fcaraaTrjaavTa^, avyKaXetP tov<; aTpariwra^. Eirei Be 
 teal ol aXXoi arpaTLunai avvfjXBop, apiarrj irpwTOP fiep 
 Xeiplao^o^ 6 Aatc€Batfi6pto<i^ koI eXe^ep wSf 2. /2 «i^ 
 5p€9 arpariatTai^ j(aXe!ra fiev ja irapovia, oirore aphptop 
 irrparffjmp roiovroup arepdfieda xal Xo^a'yaii/ icai aTpanoy- 
 rwp' TTpo? S' €Ti Koi ol ttfiffl ^ Apiolop^ ol irpoadep (rvfjU' 
 fjM'Xpi' opre^, irpohehdoKaaip 7jp.a<i. 3. ' O/ico? Se Bel etc 
 Twp irapoPTwp apBpa<i aya0ovf; xe eXdeiP, Kai fir) v<f>i€<T0ai, 
 aXXa wcipaaOai oTrw?, ^p fiep Bvptofieda, xaXco^ PiKcoprcfi 
 ffm^a>fi€0a ' el Be firj, aXXa xaXm ye airoBpricrKoofxep, viro- 
 *V€lpioi> Be firfBewoTe jepwfieBa Jwj/Te? toU iroXe/xioi';, 
 Otofiai yap ap tjfia^ TOtavra wadelp, ota tou9 e^Opovs ol 
 6eo\ iroiTjaecap, 
 
 4. ^Evl 70VT(p KXedpwp ^OpxpfiePLO^ apeart}, xai eXe^ep 
 &B€' 'AXX' opare fih, w apBpe;, ttjp ffaaiXem ewiopKiap 
 Kal aaeffeiap ' opare Be t^i' Tiaaa<j>€pPOVf; airiaTiap, San^ 
 Xeyayp^ «? yecToyp re etrf t^? EXXdBof;, Kai Trepi irXeiarov 
 
 ap woiTitraiTO (ToxraL r}fia<:^ kcu hri rouroi? axrro^ ofioaa<: 
 17/1(1^, avTO? Be^ta^s Boif^, avTO? e^aTrarriaa'i avpeXafie T01/9 
 aTpaT7}you<;, /cal ovBe Ala Bepwp rfBeaOrj, dXXa KXeap^tp 
 Ktu ofioTpdwe^of; yepofxepo^^ avroh rovroi^ cfaTroTTjcra? 
 Toir? apBpa^ diroXtaXe/cev, 5. 'Apialo^s Be, op ripLei^ rjOe- 
 Xofiep PatrCXea /caOiardpai, leal eBm/cafiep Kal eXdfiofiep 
 wiara, firj 7rpoBd>a€iP a\\r}\oi;9, tea), ouio?, ovre tou? 6eotj<: 
 
 Bel(ra<:, ovre ITvpop top reOprficdra alBeaOelf;, rifMtofievo^ 
 fidXia-ra inro Kvpov foii/TO?, pvp irpo% tov% eKelpov e)(dt- 
 arov^s diroard^i, rjfjLa^ T01/9 Kvpov tpiXov*: Kaxat^ iroielv 
 iretparai* 6. ^ AXXu tovtov<; piep ol 0eol airorlaaiPTO' 
 r)fm<: Be Bel ravra opaipra^, firfirore e^aTraTrjOrjpai en inro 
 Tovrmp, dXXa fiaxpfiepovii ©9 ap Bvpifieda KpdrKrra, 
 
 TOUTO, Tt ap BoK^ TOt? ^€0A9, ira<T')(!^l,P, 
 
 7. *Ek rovTov Eepo<f>a)p apltnarait earaXfiepo^ eirl wo- 
 Xe/JLOP ci? eBvparo xdXXiara (^pofill^afp, eire pi^ktjp BlBoUp ol 
 $€ol, TOP KoXXitrrop Koafxop rm pikolp irpeirevp' etre reXei/- 
 rap BeoL, opO(o<; e^eiP, rap KaXXiartop eavrop a^Koo'apra, 
 €P rovroK rr}<; reXevrrj<; rvy^dpeip)* rou Be Xoyov rfp^ero 
 oiBe* 8. Trfp fiep rwp ffap0dpa>p ewiopKiap re ko^ airi- 
 a-rlap Xeyet fiep KXedpmp, eirlaraaOe Be kclI vfieU, dlfjuu. 
 El fiep ovp ffovXevofieOa iraXtp avroi<; Bia <f>i,Xia<: Upod,, 
 apdyxfj rjfia<i iroXXrip dOufilap e)(eip, opSipra^ Ktii rovs 
 
 > «« 
 
 arparf)yov<!, oi Bta rrlarew^ avroi<i eai/rotw? epe^ecpiaap, 
 ova TrerropOaaw et fieproi BuipoovfieOa avp rol<; orrXxa^ 
 tap re weiron^icaat Biktjp emOelpai airol^, Kcti to Xoirrop 
 Bia rrapro^ rroXefiov avroh lepac, avp toa9 ^60^9 9roAAa2 
 ^filp teai, tcaXal eX'n'iBe<i ela\ atorrjpw. 
 
 9. Tovro Be Xeyopro^ avrov^ wrdppvrai t*9* oKovtrap- 
 
 Te9 B 01 arpariSirai, rrapre^ fiia opfirf wpoaetcvprjaap top 
 Oeop. Kat 'Bepo^wp elire* Aotcel fwt, to apBpe<:, eirei, 
 wepl o-corTjpia^; r}fi(DP Xeyoprmp, ouapo^ rov A 10^ rod Storrj' 
 po^i e<l>dpffj ev^aaOai toJ 6em rovrtp Bvaeip aoDrrfpui, orrov 
 ap rrpSnop el<i <f>iXiap x^P^^ d<f>ifC(Ofie6a' aweirev^aaOai 
 Be Ka\ rolf; aXXoiq Beoh Bvaeiv Kara Bvpafup, £al orm 
 
88 
 
 EENO^nNTOS [111 2. 9-13. 
 
 Soteet ravT , eifyij, avareipaTto rrfp ^ft/ja. -Km avercipctv 
 airapTC^, Etc rovrou ev^apro Kai, iiraKOPtaap, ^Ewel Be 
 ra rmp Oemp xaXm €l;j^er, rip^ero wdXiP (oSe* 
 
 10. ^Ervjxapop Xeycop, ort woXTuil xal Kokai eXirlBe: 
 Tjfup clep awTTfpiaf!, Uponop fikp yap r]fi€h flip efiireBoV' 
 fjL€p Tov? Tojp 6eQ}p opKov^^ ol hi woX€fj,toi eTriwptcrjtcaal t€, 
 xal Ta9 a7rovSa<: Koi rov<i opKov<: XeXvxaaip, 0mm 5' 
 exovTWV, eiKO^, rol^ fi€P woXe/jLioi^: €Papriov<: eipac rov^ 
 0€ou^, rffup Be €rvfjLfiaxpv^, olirep Itcavol elai xal tov^ fieyor 
 Xou^ Ta^v fiiKpov^ iroLelp, kclI 7ov<; fiiKpov^, kup €p Beipol^ 
 taa-i, ad^eip einrerm* orap /SovXtoprat, 
 
 11. Eireira Se, — apafipriao) yap vfia<; fccu tov9 t&v 
 wpoyopwp rmp rjfj^erepQiP /cipBvpov^;, ipa elBrjre, w? ayaOoh 
 T€ Vfup TTpoariKU eipai, am^opral re avp toU Oeol^ kcu 
 etc irapv Bei^pSiP ol ayaOoi • — eXBoPTWP fiep yap Ilepamp 
 teal rmp avp airrol^ TrafjLirXrjOel aroXq)^ ci? a<f>apiovpra)p 
 avBi^ Ta? *A$ripaq, {nroar'fjpai avroh A$7)paloi toX/jlt^ 
 aain-e?, epitcrjaap avrovq, 12. J^al ev^dfiepot t^ ^Apre- 
 fiiBi, oTToaov^ OP tcaraieapoiep twp iroXefiuop, roaavTa^ 
 p^£fia/pa9 Karadvceip rrj Oew, lirel ovk el^op Ixapa^ evpelp^ 
 eBo^ep avToU, Kar ePiavTOP irepraKoaia^ OveiP' teal en 
 Kat PUP airouvovaip. 13. Eweira ore aep^rft; varepov 
 ayei^pcv; rrip apaplO/jLTjrop arpariap rjXSep eirl rrjp 'EXXdBa, 
 Kal Tore epctccop ol rifierepot wpdyopoi tov? rovrtop Trpoyd^ 
 pov^j KQt Kara yfjp xai tcara OdXarrap, flp eajL fiev 
 retcp^rfpta opap ra rpdwaia^ fieyiarop Be fJUipTvpiop rj eXei/" 
 Bepia rmp TrdXemv^ ep at? u/i^et? tyepeaOe Koi €Tpd(f>7jre' 
 ovBepa yap apSpamop BeaTroTffP^ aXTui tov? Oeoi/^ nrpoaKi^ 
 veiTe. ToiovTcup fiep eare irpoydpmp. 
 
 I Hll llM «|l I 
 
 lir. 2. 14-19.] KTPOr ANABAXIS. 
 
 89 
 
 14. Oif pip Brf Tovrd ye epo), ci? vp,e2<: Karaiaxyvere 
 avTou<:' aXX ovttq) woXTiac rjp^epac^ afj) ov aprtra^dfiepoi 
 TovTOL^ T0t9 e/ceiPQjp €fcyopoi<:, woXXairXaaLovf: v/xayp av~ 
 rcjp eviKare <tvp 'to2<; deoh, 15. -ffa* tot€ pip Brj irepl 
 T^9 Kvpov fiaaCXelaf; apBpe^ rJTe ayaOol' pvp B , oirdre 
 wepl T^9 vp,ejipa^ ao)TTjpla<i 6 ayd>p eari, iroXv Brjirov 
 vp,d<i TrpoarjKei teal dp.eiP0pa<: teal irpodvp>oTepov<; elpai, 
 16. AXXa p^fjp Kal OappaXetoTepou^; pvp irpeiret ecpac irpo^ 
 Toy? TToXe/Lttof?. Tore p,ep yap aweipot 0PTe<i ainSyp^ to 
 re 7rXrj0o<: dp.€Tpop o/ooii/Te?, o/iw? eToXp^rjaare avp r^ 
 waTpQxp <f>popT]p,aTC lepat, et? avT0V<i' pvv Be, oirdre kou 
 irelpap xjBtj e^ere avrSiP^ otl OeXovai xai iroXXairXuxnoi, 
 ovre^ p.ri Bex^crOat, u/Aa?, rt en vpUp 'rrpoa-rjKet, toutou? 
 (^opelaBat ; 17. MrjBe p.ePTOo tovto p,elop Bd^re e^eiP, 
 et OL ITvpeLoi, irpoaOep avp rjfup rarrdp^epoi, pvp d^arrf 
 KaaiP' en yap ovtol tca/aope^ eiai rwp v<f) rjp,ojp rjTTrj* 
 p.epa}p' e<j>€vyop yovp Trpo? etcelpovq, KaraXLirdpTe^; vfia^. 
 Tov<: Be deXopia^ <f>vyrjf{ ap^eLP iroXit Kpelriop avp rol^i 
 woXep,LOL^ raTTop^epov^f »; ep t^ vp^erepa rd^ei, opap, 
 
 18. El Be tl<; av vp,a>p aOvp^el^ on r)p!lp pip ovk elaip 
 iinreL^, roU Be iroXep-iocf: ttoXXoI irdpeLaLP, €p0vp>T}6f)Te, on 
 OL p,vpLOL LTTireL^i ouoep aXXo rj pLvpLOL eLaLv apifpairoL' viro 
 p>€P yap LTTWov ep p^axy ovBeh irdairore ovre Brj^Oelf; ovre 
 XaKTLO-QeLf; airedapep • ol Be apBpe^ eLolp ol iroLOVPre^, o n 
 ap ev Tat? p^d^aL^ yly pijrai. 19. Ovkovp rwp ye linremp 
 iroXv T]p,eL<; eir aatfioXecrrepov o;)^rJ/LMiTo? eapLep ; ol piv 
 yap e<f) nririop Kpep^aprai, ^offovp^epoL ov^ fjpM^ p^pop, 
 aXXa Kal to KaTaireaelp* ^p,eU S' ewl t^ *y^9 Pe^rfKore^^ 
 
90 
 
 SENO^flNTOS [IIL2.i9-a3. 
 
 in. 2.24-28.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 91 
 
 woXv fiev ia-xyporepov waiaofiep, tjv ti<: wpoalrj^ ttoXv Be 
 fmXkop^ OTOV av fiovKwfieOa^ rev^dfieOa, 'EpI fioptp irpo- 
 
 eariPj tj fjplp. 
 
 20. -Et hi Brf Ta? flip fidxa<i OappetTe, ori Be ov/c€ti 
 vfup Tta<Ta<f>ipP7}<i 7j>yr]a€Tai ovBe fiaaiXevf; dyopap wapi- 
 fctf rovTO dxOeaOe, aKk^^aaOe, irorepop Kpelrrop Tiaaa- 
 ^eppr^p rjj€fx6pa e^eip^ o<? ein^ovXevcop rjfup <f>ap€pd^ earip, 
 ^ 0V9 ap rjfieh apBpa^ Xaffopre^ iiyeiaOai fceXevwfjLep* t% 
 aaoPTai^ on, r]p rt irepc tjfia'i dpMprdvfoai, wepi tc*? eav- 
 ra>p -^irxa^ teal amfiara dfiapTdpovai, 21. Td Be erriTif' 
 Beia irorepop mpeladai Kpelrrop ex rrj^ dyopap, ^9 ovtol 
 wape2'x,0Vj fiiKpd fierpa iroXXov dpyvpiov, firjBe tovto en 
 c^oin-a?, ff av7ov<: XafifidpcLP, rjPTrep xpaTWfiep, fierpq) XF*^ 
 /ievoi/?, oTToVft) ap etcaarof; ^ovXrjrai, 
 
 22. Ei Be ravra fiep yiypojaKeTe on tcpelrropa, tov<; Be 
 iroraiJLov<i diropop pofii^ere elpai, koI fieydXax; t/yeiaOe ffa- 
 maTijOrivaL Bia^dpre^^ afceyfraaOe, el dpa tovto kcu fitopd- 
 raTOP TrewoirifcaaiP ol /Sdpffapoi. IJaVre? fiep yap ol tto- 
 rafwl^ r}p /cac Trpdao) T(ap Trrfymp diropoi cjai, irpolovai 
 irpo^i Ta? Trr}ya^ BiajSaToi yiypoPTai, ovBe to ydpv ^pe* 
 XOPT€<i. 23. Ei Be firfO 01 TTOTa/LLol BcolaovaiP, rjyefiwp 
 re firjBei<; r)fup (fyapeiTai, ovB ft>? rjfup ye aOvfirfTeop, 'Ewt^ 
 fTTafieBa yap Mvaov<;^ oi;<? ovfc ap tjfiayp <f}alrjfjLep fieXrlov^ 
 eJpaij ol, ffaaiXeax; axoPTO^, ep t^ ^aaiXew<; %w/3a 7roXXd<; 
 re KQi evBai/j,opa<; teal fieydXa^ wdXei^ olfcovaip* cTnard- 
 fieOa Be IleialBa^ waavTm^' Avfcdopa^; Be xal avTol ecBo' 
 fievy on, ep toI<; ireBiot,^ rd epvfipd KaraXafidprei^ rrjp toih 
 rmp X^P^^ KapTTovprai, 
 
 I 
 
 
 24. -ffai Tj/j^f; 3' ap e<f>7jp eyeoye XPV^^^ firpro) <f>apepow: 
 etvat ooKaBe wpfitjfiipov^, dXXd tcaraaKeva^eaOai o)? avrov 
 irov olfCTi<roPTa^. OtBa yap, on, KaL MvaoL<i fiaatXev*: 
 iroXXov^ fiep rjyefidpa^; ap Boitj, ttoXXov; B ap ofir^pov^ rov 
 dBdXa)<i eKTrefJbyjrecPt Ka\ 6BoiroLr\a€ie y ap avrot^, tcai ec 
 avp TeOpcTTTTotf! jSovXoiPTO dmepav. Kat, rjfup y ap OiB 
 on rpi<rdafMepo<; ravr eirocet, ec ewpa rj/jLa^; fiepeip rrapa" 
 a/ceva^ofiepov^, 25. *AXXd yap BeBoixa, fit), ap aira^ 
 p,d0Q)fi€P dpyol ^rjp, kolI ep d<]>6dpoi<: fiiOTeveiP, Kac Mr)B(i)p 
 Be Koi Uepawp xaXaU kcu fieydXaif; yvpai^c Kat irapOePoi^i 
 OfiLXeiP, fJLT), Stairep ol Xa)TO<f>dyot, einXaOwfieOa t^9 oticaBe 
 6B0V, 26. AoKel ovp fjLOi 6t«09 xal BUawp etpai, irptorop 
 €t9 TTjp *EXXdBa K(u Trpo<i tou^ oLKeiov<i ireipdaOai a<}>i,KPeir- 
 aOai, Kal eircBet^aL toI? ' EXXrjaip, oti €KOPTe<; irepoprai^ 
 e^ov auTor?, TOf? pvp olkol a/cXrJpoi;? iroXiTevopra^, epOaZe 
 KOfiiaafiepoiK;, wXovalov^ opdp. AXXd yap, m apBpe^^ 
 waPTa Tavra rayaOd BrjXop oti twp KpaTOVPnop ean, 
 
 27. TovTO Brj Bel Xeyecp, ttw? ap iropevoifieOd re co? 
 aa'(l>aXeaTaTa, Kal, el fidx^aOat Beoi, ci? Kpanara fiaxoir 
 p,e6a, Hpforop fiep roipvp, e<f)r}, Boxel fioc KaraKavaav ra<: 
 dfid^a^;, a? exofiep' Ipa fir) rd ^evyrf rjfiap arparrfyrj, aXXa 
 7ropevo}fjLe$a, otttj ap rrj arpana a-vfKJyeprj' eireira Kai ra<i 
 aKffpd^ avyKaraKavcrai, Avrat yap av oxKop fiep irape- 
 XovaiP dyeipy a-vva)(f>eXovav B* ovBep ovre €t9 to fiax€orOai, 
 ovT ei^ TO rd eTrirrjBeia ex^cp. 28. En Be Kat rojp 
 aXXoop (TKevwp rd weptrrd airaXXc^a)fiep, ttXt^p oaa TroXe- 
 fiov €P€Kep rj a trap rj rrorafp exofiep* tpa &>9 TrXettrrot fiep 
 f)pMiP ep T049 07r\o*9 m<TtP, <i9 eXdxt'Crot Be aK€Vo<f}opa>at, 
 
92 
 
 BENO^IINTOS [III. 2.28-34. 
 
 Kparovfiepmv fiev yap eirla-raaBe on iravra aXKorpia* fiv 
 Sk Kparwfiep, kcu tou9 woXefilov^ Bel aK€vo<f>6pov^ rj/jLere- 
 pom vofii^eiv. 
 
 29. AoiTTOP fioi clwelv, owep tcai (jteyiarov vofii^co etvai. 
 *OpaT€ yap Koi T01/9 TroXe/itoi/?, 011, ov irpoaBev e^eveyxelv 
 eroXfifiaav irp6<; '^fm'; irdXefMiv, irpiv rovi arrparijyov^ 
 iQfiatv avveXa^ov^ pofil^ovTe^s, omtov fiev rwp ap-xoprwp^ Koi 
 flpLmf TrecOofjLeptoPy t^ai/oi/? etpai rifia^ irepiyepeaOai r^ 
 woXefMO' \a^6vT€<i he jov% ap^opra^, apap')(ia ap Kal ara- 
 ^la epofii^op '^fiaq airoXeaOai, 30. Ael ovp ttoXv fiep 
 Tov? ap')(pprafi eirifieXeaTepovf! yepeaOai Toi? pvp twp wpo^ 
 gOcp^ iroXv he low; ap^ofiepov^ einafcroTepouf; kcll weido' 
 p.€POv^ fiaXXop To2<; ap')(Ovat. pvp rj TrpoaOep, 31. Hi/ he 
 T19 aweiB^^ rjp yfrrj^iarjaOe top ael vfiwp ePTvyj(apopTa avp 
 T^ apyopri xoXd^eip, ovtoo^ ol woXefitot irXelarop eyjreU' 
 o-fiepoi eaoprai' r^he yap rfj r}p.€pa fivpiov<! oyp'oprai, avd* 
 cyov KXedp')(ov^t tov<; ovh^ ept ewirpe^jropra^ KUKut elpai, 
 
 32. 'AXXa yap koI irepaipeip ijhr) &pa' ?o-ft)9 yap ol 
 iroXefiLot, airriKa wapea-opraL Orip ovp ravra hotcel KaX5>^ 
 e)(eip, eiriKvpaxTaTO} 09 Ta;j^fc<rTO, ipa epy^ wepaiprjrai, Et 
 hi ri aXXo fieXriop tj rai/Tiy, ToXfAara) xa), 6 Ihiforrj^ StSa- 
 a-KeiP" wdpre^ yap Koiprp: awrfjpuK: heofieOa. 
 
 33. Mera ravra Xeipltroffnxi elirep' AXTC el ficp tipo^ 
 aXXov het wpo^ Toi/rot?, 01,9 Xeyei S€Po<f>a)P, Ka4 avri^fca 
 e^earai womv a Be pvp eLprfxe, hoteel fioi ©9 rd'^^iaTa 
 '^rf<plaa<T$at apiarop elpoi,' k(u ot^ hoKel ravra, aparei' 
 vdrw TTjp ^etpa. ^Aperewap a7rarre9. 
 
 34. ^Apoara^ Si irdXip elire Bepo^p* tl aphpe^^ 
 
 III. 2. 34-39.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 93 
 
 \ 
 
 aKOvaare mp irpoahelp hoxel fioi. ArjXop on iropevea-Oai 
 i7/ia9 oet, OTTOV e^ofiep ra eTnTr}d€ia, Akovod oe, KWfia^ €<-- 
 pai, KaXd^, ov wXelop etfcoai arahlwp aire^ovaa^, 35. Ovk 
 ap OVP Oavfjia^oifJLi, ei ol iroXefiioi, (oawep oi hetXoi Kvpe9 
 T0V9 fJLep irapioPTaf; hcwKoval re /cal hdtcpovatp, rjp hvpcop- 
 rai, T0i;9 he huoKOPra^ ^vyovaip^ ei xac avrot, rfplp airiov' 
 aiP eiraicoXovOolep. 36. lo"(09 ovp aa^aXearepop rjfup, 
 wopeveaOac wXaia-iop woirjaa/jtepovf; twi/ owXtep, ipa Ta 
 a'K€vo(f>dpa kcu 6 iroXv^ o^\o9 ei' aa<f>aX€aT€pcp eiT), Ei 
 OVP PVP a'n'ohei,')(6elrj^ TLpa xpV i^yelaOai rov wXaiaiov ical 
 ra irpoaOep Koafielp^ Koi Tipa<; eirl tojp irXevpQiP eKarepoup 
 elpaif TLpa^ 3' o7n,a0o<f)vXaK€2p^ ovk ap^ OTrdre ol iroXeiMiov 
 eXOoLep^ ^ovXeveaOai rffia^ heoi^ dXXd ')(p(pfie6^ ap €v9v<; 
 Tot9 TeT ay fiepoit;. 37. El fiep ovp a\Xo9 t£9 ffeXnop opa, 
 a\\Q>9 e^ero)* ei he firj, Heiplao^o^ fiep rjyeiaOo)^ eTrethr} 
 fcai, AaKehaifiopid<: ean* rap he wXevpcjp eKarepayp hvo 
 ra>p irpeafivrdrtop arpaTrjyol einpLeXeiaOaiP' oinarOoifyvXa- 
 Ka)/Mep h T}fi€2<; oi petoraroi^ eydt re xal Ti/jLaa-loDP, to pvp 
 eipai, 38. To he Xoittop^ ireipwfiepot TavT7}<i t^9 Tafe(»9, 
 ffovXevcrofjL€0a, o ti ap ael /cpdriaTOP hoKjj elpai, Ei he 
 T49 dXXo opa fieXTiop, Xefaro). ^Eirel he ovheh dpTeXeyep, 
 elirep' Onp hoxel TavTa, dpaTecpaTOi TrfP ^^elpa. Eho^e 
 ravTa, 
 
 39. Nvp Toipvp^ €<fyr), airiopra^ woietp hel to hehoyfiepa* 
 Kai, 0flrTt9 re vfioip tov9 olxetov^ em6v/JLel ihelp, fiefxprjado) 
 aprjp ayaffo<; elvai' ov yap earip aXXxo^ tovtov rvxelp* 
 oaTiq T€ ^rjp emOvfiel, ireipdaOa) pikclp • todp fiep yap pikwp- 
 rmv TO KaraKaipeLP^ tq)p he rjTTtofjiepmp to airoQpriaKeiP etrn. 
 
 I yMI IiIh 
 
94 
 
 EENO^nNTO:S [HI. 2. 39-3. B. 
 
 Kal et Tt? Be xpvifiarmv hriOvfiel, Kparelv TreipdaOm' ratv 
 yap vncoivrmv iarl^ Kal ra iavrcjv ad^eiv^ koI tcl twp rjr- 
 
 CAP. III. 
 
 1. Tointov \€X^€VTG)v, avia7f)aavt icat airekBovre^ Kart 
 fcaiov TCL^ dfid^a^ xal rd^ <jicrjvd<i' rwv Be irepiTrmv, otov 
 fjL€P Beoiro Tt9, fiereBiBoaap aXXTjXo^?, ra Be aWa €*? 
 TO wvp i'pplirrovv, Tavra iT0iriaav7e<: rjpta-Towoiovvro. 
 *Api<TTOTrotovfJbeva)v Be avrojv^ epx^rai MiOpiBaTT]^ cvv 
 hnreiKTiv m rpidfcopra, koI Kokeadfievo^ tou? arpaTrjyovf; 
 eh eirriKOov, Xeyet &Be' 2. '-Eyw, a» avBpe^' EWtfve^^ xal 
 Kvptp TTto-To? ^v, ©9 vfieh hrlaTafTde, koI vvv v/j.Iv evvov^;* 
 Kol €v0dBe elfil avp iroWw f\>op(p Bidyav, El ovv opmjv 
 Vfm<; {TooTqpiov ri fiovXevofiepovf;, eXOoLfii av Trpo<; i»/*a9, 
 KCki TOW Bepdirotna^ wdvra^ ex^av, Ae^are ovp irpo^ fie^ 
 rl ev vm ej^CTc, m ^IXop re koI evpovp, /cdi fiovXdfjtepop 
 Koipri avv vfuv top ardXop woielaOai, 
 
 3. BovXevofJLepoi^ roU arpairiyoh eBo^ev airoKpipacOai 
 rdBe {koI eXeye Xeipl<TO<f>o<!) ' *HfUP BoKel, rjp fiep ta? ea 
 v)nd<i diriepat oiLKaBe, BiairopeveadaL ir)p ^ei/jai/ m ap 
 Bvpmfieda daipearaTa • fjp Be ri<: r}fia^ t^? oBov airoKaXvrj, 
 BiaTToXep^lp Tovr^, if ap BvpmfieOa tcpaTiara. 4. Ek 
 rovTov inreipdro MiOpiBdrr}^ BiBdaKeip^ co9 airopop evq, 
 fiaaiXem axopro^, amBrjpai,, "EvOa Bi^ eyiypaxTKero^ on 
 vwdwefAWTO^ eiff kcu yap twp Tiaaa<f>eppov<; ti<; oitcectop 
 wap7}KoXov$€t witrreax; epe/ca, 5. Kdi e/c rovrov eBoicet 
 
 III. 3. 5-10.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 95 
 
 Tot? (TTparrfyoh fieXriop etpac Boyfia TroiTja-aaOai, top tto- 
 Xe/JLOP uKripv/cTOP elpat,^ ear ep rrj TroXefiia elep* BLe<l>decpop 
 yap wpo<n6pT€f! rov^ a-Tparimra^^ koX epa ye Xo^ay^op 
 Bi€<l>6eipap^ NcKap^op ApxdBa* Kal (pxeTo ainoiP pvKTOf; 
 ffvp apOpoiirov^i o)? ecKoai, 
 
 6. Merd rauTa apLO-TT^aapre^^ xai Bia^apre^ top Za- 
 wdrap iroTafjLOP, eiropevopTO rerayixepoL, ra vTro^vyia koc 
 70P o^Xop ep fieero) e^ppre^;, Ov iroXv Be TrpoeXrjXvOoToyp 
 avratp^ €Tri(f>ai,veTaL iraXiP 6 MiOpiBaTij<;^ iTTTreafs €%c»i/ ©9 
 BiaKoaiov<;^ Kat, ro^oraf; xai a^epBoprjraf: i? rerpaicoaiov^t 
 fiaXa €Xa<f)pov^ xal ev^rapov^;' Kai Trpoarjet fxep, i? ^^Xof 
 €0P, TTpof^ Toi;? EXXrjpaf;. J, Eirei B e'yyi;? eyepoPTO^ 
 e^awiurff; ot fiep avTcop ero^evop^ Kal iTTTret^ Kal Tre^ol, ol B 
 €a(f)€pBop(OP Kat, eriTpcoaKOP, Ol Be oina0o^v\aKe<: t5)p 
 EXXrjpcop €iraay(OP fiep KaKw^^ apreirolovp B ovBep' 01 re 
 yap Kprjre^ ^payvrepa twp Uepa-ayp ho^evop, kclI afia 
 '^iXot opre^ ecao) twp oirXoup KareKeKXeipro • o? re ukop- 
 Tiaral fipa^vrepa tjkoptl^op, rf (i? e^CKpelaOai rayp <Ttf>epBo' 
 vrjToyp, 
 
 8. Ek tovtov Sepoffyofpri eBoKei Biq)kt€op etpai' Kal 
 eBionKOP ra)P re oirXnwp Kal tojp ireXraaTwp^ ot erv^pp 
 avp avrd) o7n(T0o(f>vXaKovP7e<;' Bid)KOPTe<; Be ovBepa Kare- 
 XafjL^apop Twp TToXefilcop, 9. Ovre yap J-TTTret? rjaap toi<: 
 EXXrjaip, ovte ol we^ol toi;? TTcfoi;? eK iroXXov <f>evyopTa<: 
 eBvpapTO KaraXa/jL^dpeiP ep oXiytp x^ptay iroXv yap ov^ 
 ovop re 7JP airo rov aXXov arparev/JLaTO^ BioyKetP, 10. Oi 
 Be fiapfiapoi linreh Kal ^evyopre^ dfia ertTpmo'KOP^ 6t? 
 ToinviaOep ro^evopre^ diro todp Ittttcop' oirdaop Be irpoBcd)* 
 
96 
 
 EENO^SINTOS [III. 3. 10-17. 
 
 in. 3.17-4.2.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 97 
 
 I 
 
 ^€iav 01 EWrfpe^y roaovTov wdXiv errava'^oipeiv fjiayofii' 
 vovq ehu. ] 1. '^ flare rryi rjfiepa^ oX?;? Birj\$op ov irXeop 
 7r€PT€ Kol eiKoai araBlav, dWa BeiXrj^: d<f)CK0P70 cU Ta^: 
 tcayfMi^. Ev$a hi) irdXip dOvfjbia r^p, Kal Xetplaoipo^; /cat 
 ol irpea^vTarov twp arpaTriywp E€PO<l)copTa ^tiwpto, oti 
 ehimKCP airo tiJ? <f>dXayyo^, koI avrdq re €kipBup€V€, koI 
 Toi/9 woXcfiiov^ ovBep fmXXop iBvpaTo ^Xdirreip, 
 
 12. Axovaa^ he E€po(I>q)p eXeyep, oti, opOw^ lyrtwi/To, 
 Kcu avTO TO epyop avroU fiaprvpolrj. ^AXX' eyo), e^iy, 
 ^payxdaOyp SidtKeip, eireiBri idtpoop rjfia^ ep rw fiepeip 
 Katcm fiep wdaxopra^, dprvirotelp Be ov BvpajLLCPov^, 
 13. EireiBri Be eBvdiKOfiep^ dXrjdrj, e<fyij, vfieh Xeyere' 
 scaKox; fiep yap iroteip ovBep fiaXXop iBvpdp^Oa tou<! ttoXc- 
 fiioi;?, aP€X(opovfjL€P Be irdpv ;^aX€7r<»9. 14. ToU ovp deoh 
 X^P^^* ori ov aifp TroXXrf pdifitj^ dXXd aifp oXiyoi^ riXOov" 
 toare fixdy^ai fiep fitf fieydXa, BriXaxraL Be S}p Bedfieda. 
 15. Nvp yap ol fjL€P TToXefAioi ro^evovtn kclI a<l>€pBopa>aiVy 
 oa-op ovre oi KprJT€<; aPTiro^eveiP BvpapraL, ovre ol Ite vc*- 
 po9 fiaXXopT€<: e^ifcpelaOai ' orap Be avrovft Bi(OfCQ)fA€P, 
 woXv fiep ovx olop re x^P^^p diii tov aTparevfiaro^ Beta- 
 iceip^ €P oXiy^ Be ovB , ei rax^i ecr), ire^^ ire^op av BidixoDP 
 KaraXafioi ex to^ov pv/iaro^i, 
 
 16. Hfiel^ OVP €i piXXofiep tovtov^ etpyeip &aT€ m-V 
 BvpaaOai jBXdirreip ^fia': wop€vofi€Poi/<f, ^(pepBoPTjrwp re 
 rffv raxio-Tfjp Bei Ktu Iwweoyp, ^Akovg) B' ehai ep t^ 
 OTparevfiaTi. rifimp 'PoBiov^, mp toi;^: ttoXXow; <f>a(nv ewl- 
 trraaBai a<f>epBopap, teal to /ScXo? avroip ical BiirXdauiv 
 ifiepeadai rap Ilepancmp a(j>€pBopmv. 17. ^Exeipai yap^ 
 
 Sia TO ;)^6i/)07rXi7^eo"t roU Xl6oi<: acjyepBopcip, ewl Ppaxy 
 e^iKPOVPrat* ol Be *PoBioi Kal ral^ fjLoXvj3Biaip eirlaTapTai 
 XprjaSai,, 18. *Hj/ ovp avTWP eirLaKe^dyfJbeOa Tcpe^ ire- 
 TrapTac c<f>epB6pa<;, Kal tovto) fiep Biofiep avroDP dpyvpiop, 
 T€o Be dXXa<; irXeiceip eOeXopTi aXXo apyvpiop reXo) fiep ^ Kat 
 TO) a<f>€pBovap ep tm rerayfiepo) eOeXopTC aXXrjp Tupa are' 
 "keuip evplaKWfiep^ i,aa)<: tip€<} (f>apovpTaL Ixapoi rjfia^ co<f>€- 
 ' Xelp, 19. 'Op(0 Be Kal lttttov^ opra^ ep tw a-TparevftaTC^ 
 Tou? fie'p rcpaq Trap efioi, tov<; Be tw KXeapx^ KaraXe- 
 Xeififiepov^^ TToXXow? Se koI aXXov^ at^^/i-aXwToi;? aK€vo<f>0' 
 povpra^;, "^Ap ovp tovtov^ irdpTa<^ eKXe^apre^^ a'K€vo<f}dpa 
 fiep dpTiBwfiep^ Tovf; Be ^lirirovi et? linrea^ KaraaKevdatofiep, 
 ttrcD? Kal ovTol ri, tou? <f>evyoPTa<s aptaaovaip, 
 
 20. "EBo^e ravTa' xal ravTTjf; T179 PVKTo<i a<f)€pBoprJTac 
 fiep eU BiaKoalov^ eyepopro^ Ittttoi Be xai nnreifi eBoKifiur 
 cdrjaap rrj varepaia eU ireprriKOPTa, Kal aroXdBe^ Kal ddh- 
 pttKe^ avTol^ eiropiaOijaap' Kal lirTrapxo^ Be eweaTdOt) 
 AmiQ<i HoXvarpaTOV AOrfpalo^, 
 
 CAP. IV. 
 
 1. MeipaPTe^ Be ravT7)v ttjp rjfiepav^ rtf aXXr) eiropev^ 
 OPTO irpeoiacTepop apaardpTe^;' x^P^P^^ J^P ovtov^ eBei 
 Biafirjpai, e(f> tj et^o^ovpro firj ewiOolpTo ai/Tot? Biaffaipov' 
 cip OL TToXefiioi. 2. jdiiafie^rjKoa-L Be avroU wdXip (f>alp€- 
 rai 6 MtOpiZaTT}^, ^X®" i^TTrea? p^tXtou?, ro^ora^ Be k(u 
 a^epBopr\ra^ €i,<i rerpaKiirx''^^^^^' tocovtov^ yap rjTtja-e 
 Tiaaa<f>epP7jp Kac eXapep, v7roaxofiepo<s, av tovtov^ Xaprf^ 
 
 7 
 
98 
 
 SENO^^flNTOS 
 
 [III. 4. 2-9. 
 
 wapahtaaeiv avrm toi/? ''BXXiyi/o?, Kara^povi^af;^ ori, ep rrj 
 TTpoaOep TrpoaffoXrj^ oXiyov^ ^X^i eirade p.ei/ ovhiv, iroXKa 
 Be KaKCL epofjLiaie woirjaai, 3. ^Ewei he ol ''EWrjvef; Bia0€- 
 07jKOT€^ awelxop T17? 'x^apdBpa<; oaop o<tq) araSiov^, hi€- 
 fiaLPe Kai, 6 MiOptBdrrf^, ej^wv tt)p Bupafiip, UaprffyeXro 
 Bcy rmv T€ TreXTatTTwi/ om eBeL Bl(ok€ip^ kuI rmp oirXiTwp^ 
 XiU T049 iTnrevaip eiprjro dappovai Bkokcip, m €<f>€yfroiuL€Pfj^ 
 iKaPTJi; 8i;i/a/i6a><?. 4. '-ETret Be 6 MiOpcBdrrf^ icaT€iXrj<l>€ij 
 Kcu TjBfj aif)€pBopat xal ro^eufxara c^ikpovpto, earjfifjpe roi^ 
 EXXffai TTJ adXinyyL, xal €v$u<! edeop ofidae, oh elprjro^ 
 ieai OL LTTirel^ rjXavpop* ol Be ovk eBe^apro, a\X' €<f>€vyop 
 ewi TTfp yapdBpap, 5. *Ep Tavrrj rtf Biw^ei toZ? fiap/Bd- 
 pot<? rwp T€ ire^cop aireOapop woXXoi, kclI tcop linreayp ep r^ 
 ^apaBpa ^(ool €XT}(f>0rj(Tap m ofCTtaKaiBe/ca* toi>9 Be diroOa" 
 poWa? amoKeXevaroi 01 "EXXr]P€^ pxlaaPTO, m on ^oySe- 
 panarop to*? froXefiloK; etrj opap, 
 
 6. Kal ol fjL€P TToXefiioi ovTta wpd^apre^ dirrjXOop* ol 
 oe EXXrjpef; aa<f>aXci)<; iropevofiepoL to XotTrov t^? rjfiepa^, 
 a<l>tKOPTo eirl top TiyprjTa worafjidp, 7. ^EpravOa wdXi^ 
 fjp epTjfif} fieydXrj, opofia B avrp ^p Adpiaaa' wkovp 3* 
 avr7}p TO . iraXaiov MrjBoc • tov Be Tei')(ou<! tjp avTrj^i to 
 ei;po<? wepTL xal eiKoai TrdBe^;, vyfto^ B* itcaTop' tov Be «ia- 
 icXot; 17 W€pioBo<; Bvo wapaadyyaf mKoBdfirjro Be TrXipOot^ 
 K€pafiiai<:* Kprjm^ B vw^p Xidipr}^ to in^o? eiKotn iroBwp, 
 8. TavTfjp fiaaiXev^! IlepaSyp, ore irapa MrfBrnp ttjp 
 ap^Tjp eXafi^apop Tlepaai, woXiopiewp, ovBepi Tpdirtp eBv' 
 varo eXeiP' 7)Xiop Be pe<f>eXri irpotcaXinjraa-a 7j<f)dpi<i€y fie^P^ 
 e^eXiTTOP ol dpOpmiroi^ Koi oirro)? edXoi, 9. Ilapa Tavnjp 
 
 ni.4.9-16.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 99 
 
 Ttip itoXlp tip TTvpafUf! \i0iP7}, TO /A€i/ €vpo<; €P0<: irXeOpov, 
 to Be vyjto<; Bvo irXeOptop, ^EttI Tayriy? TroXXoi tcoi/ fiap~ 
 fidpcop rjaaPt ex tcjp 7rXr)aiop KCOficjp aTro7re<})€vyoTe<!, 
 
 10. *EpTevd€P €iropev6r}(Pap araOpop eva, irapacrayya^ 
 ?f, Trpo? Te2)(p(i eprffiop peya^ 'rrpo^i [jv] irdXei xelpepop* 
 opop,a Be TIP ry irdXei MeairCXa* MfjBoc B avrrjp irore 
 m/covp, ^Hp Be rj pip Kprjirl^ XiOov *€aTov KoyxyXcdrou, 
 TO €vpo<i TrePTTiKOPTa TToBayp, Kai to v^o? TreprrjKOPTa, 
 11. ^EttI Be TavTi) eiTipKoBdprjTO ttXLpOlpop Tet;)j;o9, to pep 
 evpo^ TrepTrjKOPTa iroBayp, to Be vyjro<: exaTOP' tov Be kv- 
 kXov t) ireploBo^ ef irapaaayyaL, , EpTavOa Xeyerai Mrf' 
 Beia yvpT) fiaaiXecD^i KaTa(f>vyetP^ ore airayXeaap ttjp apyriv 
 imo Uepaayp MrjBoi. 12. Tuvttjp Be ttjp irdXiv woXiop- 
 Kwp 6 Uepamp Paaikev<i^ ovk eBvpaTo ovtc XpoW eXecp 
 ovre pla' Zev<; 8' ep^popTrfrowi woiel Tou? epotKOVPra^^ 
 
 icai ouTO)? eaXxo, 
 
 13. *EpTev0€P S' eTropevOrjarap aTaOpop epa\ irapatray' 
 ya^ T€TTapa<:, EU tovtop Be top aTaOpop Tcaaa^epprff: 
 €Tre<f>dp7j,, oS? T6 avTOf; linreafs rjXOep e^ayp^ koi ttjp Opop* 
 TOV Bvpapip, TOV TTjp fiaacXeco'; Ovyarepa e^opro^^ xai ou? 
 Kvpo<i e'x^cop ape fir) fiapffdpov<i, koi ov<i 6 fiaaiXeo)^ aBeX' 
 ^o? €')((»)P fiaaiXel efiorjOei, koI 7rpo<: tovtol<; oaov^ fiaair 
 Xev<; eBoDKep avTa>* &aT€ to GTpaTCvpa wapwoXv e(f>ap'q, 
 14. ^Eirei S* cyyu? eyepCTO, Ta? p,€P twp Ta^eayp ev')(ep 
 OTTiaOep KaTaaTr\aa^^ Tct? Be el? tol irXayia irapayayhv 
 epfidxXeip pep ovtc eTdX^irjaep, ovB* efiovXeTo BiatcLpBvpev 
 eip' a^epBopcLP B\ irapriyyetXe Kai To^evecp, 15. Eirei Be 
 BiaTa)(^6€PT€^ ol 'PdBcoi €<r<j>€pBdpi]aap, koi ol S/cvOaL Tofo- 
 
100 
 
 BENO^flNTOS [HI. 4. i5-20. 
 
 rm hd^evaav^ Koi ovSeh rj^apravev dvBpoq (^ovBe yap, el 
 iravv irpoOvfiolrOt paBiov ^i/), /col 6 Ttaaaffiepvrj^i futXa 
 TO^eoof; effti fieXoov direxfopei, koI al aXXai xafet? dTre^df 
 prjaav. 16. Kal to Xotwop rrj^ rjfiepa^; ol fxev CTropevopTO, 
 ol B* ecTTovro- xal omkit ealvomo ol fiap^apoi t^ t6t€ 
 d/epoffoXiaei' fiaxporepov yap ot 7€ PoBioi riv Uepawp 
 €aff>€pBopa)P Kol rmp ifkelarwp to^otwp. 17. MeyaXa Be 
 ical TO, Tofa Ttt Ilepa-ixd eaTiv mare xpV^^^f^^ W^ oirdaa 
 oKiaKono rip ro^evfiarmv, roi^ Kprjar koi BteTeXow 
 'Xpmfiepoi, roh rwv iroXep.iwp ro^evfiaai, xal cfieXermp to- 
 ^eveiP apm lepre^ fiaicpap, Evpiaxero Be kqi pevpa TroXXa 
 €P ra2<i KWfiai<; xal fwXvfiBo^' mare XPV^^^*' ^*' "''^^ 
 a(f>epBdpa<:, 
 
 18. Kal ravTff fiev ry rjfiepa, eTrel KaTearpaToireBev- 
 ovro ol "EXXiyi^e? Kdifiai<i €7riTi;%oVT€9, dirrfxdop ol ^ap^a- 
 pot,, fielop €^oyT€<? €P T7J TOT€ aKpofio\L<T€i,' Trjp B ewiovaap 
 rifiepap CfjLCtpap ol '^EXXTjpe^, xal eweairiaapro' f^p yap 
 •jroXu? (TtT09 ep ral^ xcofiai^. Tji B varepaia eiropevopro 
 Bia 70V ireBlov, xal Tiaa-a^epprj^ elitero dxpo^oXi^dfiepo*:. 
 19. "EpOa Brj ol" EXXrjP€<: eyptotrap, on TrXaiaiop ItrdirXev- 
 pop TTOprjpa rd^i.^; etrj, iroXefiioiP ewofiepmp, Apay/ctf yap 
 earip, ffp pip avyfanrTrj ra xepara rov TrXaiaiov, t) oBov 
 <TT€PG)Tepa<: ovarj^f fj opemp dpayKa^dprtop rj ye<\>vpa^t €«- 
 BXlffeaOai tou9 OTrX/ra?, xal wopeieaBai woprjpeof:^ afia 
 fi€P Tn€^ofi€POV<i, afJLa Sc Kal rapaTrofj,€POv<! ' &(TT€ Bvaxpv- 
 CToi;? elpai dpaytCT}, drdKTov<i opra^. 20. Orap B* au 
 Buta'Xfj ra xepara, dpaytcr) Bia^TraaOai toi;? rdre exOXifio' 
 pJepov<i, K(u Kcpop yiypea0ai to fieaop tcSi/ Kcpartop, ko^ 
 
 III.4.20-26.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 101 
 
 dOvfJbeiP T0U9 TauTa Trda-'XppTat;, twp iroXepLt,a>p eirofiepaiP. 
 Kal OTTOTe Beoi ye(}>vpap Bia^acpeip ff aXXrjv ripa Bcdfiaa-cp, 
 eanrevBep €Ka<no<;, fiovXdp.€vo<: <f>6dGai, irpano^;' teal eveiri- 
 Serop rjp epravOa Tot? iroXefitoi^i. 
 
 21. ^Eirel Be ravra eypaxrap ol o-rpaTrjyol, eTroiTja-aPTO 
 €^ Xdxov<: dpa eicaiov dpBpa^, fcal Xox^yov^ eTreaTTjcrap, 
 Kal aXXov<: 7reprr)K0Prrjpaf;^ Kal aWov? epcofiOTapxa"^- Oia- • 
 Tofc 36 TTopevd/JLepot ol Xoxayol, OTrdre fiep auyKuirroi ra 
 Kepara^ vwefiepop varepoi, mare p.r) epoxXelv to?9 Kepaar 
 rdre Be Traprjyop e^coOep twp Kepdrmp, 22. ^Oirdre Be 
 Bidaxotcp al irXevpcu rov TrXaiaiov, ro fieaop ape^eintir 
 irXaaap, el pip arepdrepop ettj ro Btexov^ fcara Xoxov<;* e* 
 Be irXarvTepop^ Kara 7reprrjK0(rTv<;' ei Be irapv irXarv^ Kar 
 epoifiOTia^' ware del eKirXeoDP elpai to fieaop. 23. Et Be 
 KCii BiaffaipeiP Tipa Beoi BcdjSaaiP rf y€(j>vpap<, ovk eTapaT- 
 Toi/TO, aXX* €P Tft> fX€p€L ol Xoxoyol BiefiaiPOP' Kac ev nrov 
 Beoi Ti Tjp; <f)dXayyo^^ eTrnraprjaap ovroi. TovTtp Toa Tpo- 
 way €Tropev6r}(Tap (TTaOfJLOv^ TCTTapa?. 
 
 24. *HpiKa Be TOP Trep/TTTOP eiropevoPTo^ etBop fiaai- 
 Xetdp T*, Ka\ irepl avTo Ko>p.a^ iroXXd^' ttjp Te oBop irpo'i 
 TO YOJp/ov toGto Bta yrfXo<f)G)P ir^Xayp yiypop>ep7)p, di 
 KaOrjKOP diro tov opov<i^ v<f) m rjp r) K(Dfi7j, Kai elBop p,ep 
 T0U9 yTjXd(f>ov<: aapepoi ol ' jEXXiyi^f?, «? €tKo<;, twp iroXe- 
 p.ia)p oPTcop lirwecop, 25- ^Eirel Be TTopevdfiepoi e/c tov 
 weBlou dpe^rjaap eirl top irpmTOP yrjXo<f>QP, Kat KaTeffacpop 
 m errl top CTepop dpaffaipetp, epravOa eiriyiyvopTai ot 
 fidpj3apoi, Kal dwo tov iJ^Xov eU to irpape^ efiaXXop, 
 etr^epBdptop, erd^evop vtto puaTiywp, 26. Kai ttoXXow 
 
I 
 
 ! 
 
 I I 
 I I 
 
 102 
 
 BENO^nNTOS [III. 4. 26-32. 
 
 Ill 4. 32-37.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 103 
 
 I 
 
 MarerLTpma/eov, xal eKpartjaav t<ui; 'EWrivoiv yvuvrjTGyv, 
 Kai fcarcfcXecaav avTOv^ elaay riav oirXoiv Sxrre Travrdiraai, 
 ravTfjv rijp tjfiepap axpv<^roL rjaap, eV t« oxXq) oj/t6?, /ca\ 
 oi a(f}€vBov7jrat kcu ol to^otui, 
 
 27. 'Eirel Be wie^dfiepoi ol "'EWype^; eTrexeiprjaap Sidt^ 
 K€ip, a-xoXjj fi€P ewl rh aKpov affuKvovPTat, oirXlrat, opre^ • 
 ol hi iroXefMioi raxv aireinfihmv, 28. IldXip Bi, owoTe 
 awioiep Trpo? to dXXo arpdrevfia, ravTa ewaaxop- teal eifl 
 rov Bevrepov y7jXd(l)ov ramd eyiypero • mare aVo tov rpl^ 
 rov yrfXd<f>ov eBo^ep amoh firj kipcIp tov<: aTparidtraq, wplv 
 awo TTJq Be^w 7rX€vpa<; tov wXaiaiov dpriyayop weXTaaTm 
 7rpo<! t}} opo^. 29. 'EttcI B' ovtol eyepopio vwep r^p eVo- 
 fieptop TToXefiimp, ovxeri iwerlOepTo ol woXefiioi toU kutc^ 
 fiaipovai^ BcBoi/coTC^: firj dwoTfirjOetTjaap, xal dfupoTepojOev 
 avTmp y€PoiPTO ol TroXcfiioi, 30. OvTm to Xoiirop t^? 
 Tjfiepaq TTopevdfiepoi, ol flip t^ oBm xaTa tou^ yvXd(f>ov<;^ 
 ol Be KuTa TO opo'i eirnrapidpTeq, d<f>iKopro eU Ta^: Koyfia^' 
 Kai laTpov: /caTetTTTjiTap o/ctoj, ttoXXoI yap rjaap ol reTpoj- 
 fiepoi. 
 
 31. EpTavOa efieipap rjfjLepa^ Tpeh, kcu Tap Terpayfie" 
 Ptop €P€xa, Kol afia erriTriBeia woXXa elxov, aXevpa, oipop, 
 Kal KpiBait iTTTTOi^ <rvfi^e0X7jfi€Paf: iroXXd^. TavTa Be 
 avpePTjpeyfiepa ^p tw aaTpawevopTi tjJ? %<w/)a9. TerdpTtj 
 
 rjfiepa xaTaffaipovaiP eU to ireBiop, 32. 'Ewel Be 
 /caTeXafiep avTov<; Tiaaa<f>epp7j<; avp tj) Bvpdfiei, eBiBa^ev 
 avTov<; T) dpdyKfj KaTaarfCfjprjaai, ov irpmTop elBop KWfxrjp, 
 Kai firf wopevetrOai €ti tiaxop>epov<i' iroXXol yap rjaap dird- 
 fiaxoi, ol TeTp<ofi€Pot, Kal ol exelpov^ <f>€poPT€f!, Kal ol Ttav 
 
 SepoPTCOP Tci oirXa Be^dfiepoi, 33. ^Eirei Be KaTeaK^prj* 
 aap, Kal e7r€X€tpv<^^^ avToh aKpo^oXit^eaOaL oi ^ap^apoi, 
 irpo<i Tfjp Kcofirjv irpoatoPTe^^ ttoXv Trepcrjaap ol EXXr^pe^:' 
 iroXv yap Bietpepop €k ^w/oa? 6pp.a)PT€<; aXe^aadao, rj iro- 
 pevd/jLCPoi eiriovai Toh iroXefiuoL'i fiax^(^^aL, 
 
 34. 'HpUa B' YIP fjBr} BeiXr}, (opa riP dirtepat rot? iroXe- 
 filoi<; • oviroTe yap fielov direaTpaToireBevoPTO ol fidpfiapoi 
 TOV 'EXXtjpckov e^riKOPTa aTaBlcop, if>o^ovp>ePOL firj t^9 pvk- 
 T09 ol '^EXXr)pe^ eTTiOcoPTaL avTol^. 35. Uop'qpop yap 
 pvKTo^ ecTTL (TTpaTevfia JJepaiKdp. Ol t€ yap tinroi av- 
 To2<i BeBepTai, Kal i? iirl to iroXv irewoBiafiePot elal, tov 
 fiT) (pevyetp epexa el XvOeirjaaP' edp t€ tk: Odpv0o<; yiypti- 
 Tat, Set emad^ai top 't-mrop Uepay dpBpl, Kal xO''XipS)aat 
 Bel, Kal OcjpaKiadePTa dpa/Srjpat eVt top 'lttttop' TavTa Be 
 TtdpTa ;^a\€7rtt pvKTtop Kal dopv^ov opto^. Tovtov epeKa 
 TrdppQ) direaKTiPOVP Ta)p EXXrjPcop. 
 
 36. ^Eirel Be eylypcoaKOP avTov^ ol ' EXXripe^i fiovXofJte- 
 i/ou? dinepai Kal BiayyeXXofj,€Pov<i^ eKr\pv^e rot? EXXriai 
 av(TKevd^eaOac, dKOvdpTCOP tcop iroXefiitap, Kac XP^^^^ 
 fitp Tcpa eireaxov ttj^ iropela^ ol /3dp^apoL' eTrecBrj Be 
 oy^e eyiypcTO^ aTryea-ap* ov yap eooKet XvaiTcXeiP avTot^ 
 pvkto<: TTOpeveaOac Kal KaTdyeadai irri to (TTpaToireBop, 
 37. ^EireiBfi Be aa(f>a)<: diridpTafi rjBrj eoiptop ol EXXrjpe^, 
 hropevQPTO kclI avTol dpa^ev^apTe^, Kai BirjXOop oaop ef ij- 
 KOPTa (TTaBlov^' Koi yiypeTOA. ToaovTOP p^eTa^v Ta)P a-Tpa- 
 T€u/iaTa)v, &aTe ttj .vaTepaia ovk €(f>aP7](jap ol woXep^LOl^ 
 ovBe Tff TpLTT}' TTJ Bl TeTapTTj^ vvKTO's TTpoeXOoPTe^, KaTU- 
 Xap,fidpov(TL x^P^^^ inrepBe^LOP ol ffdpffapoL, y ep^eXXop ol 
 
 II 
 
104 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 BENO^flNTOS [III. 4. 37-43. 
 
 ni. 4. 43-49.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 105 
 
 flV €49 TO ireBiop, 
 
 38. EttciZti Be ewpa X€ipiao<f>o<; TrpoKareiXrjfifieprjp rrjp 
 axpapvxiap, xaXel B€PO<f>a)pTa airo t^? ovpa^s, tecu KeXevei 
 Xafiopra tov*s weXraaTw; wapivyepiadai, cJ? to irpdaOep. 
 39 *0 Be E€Po<f}wp T0U9 fiep W€\7aara<: ovtc r^yep* liri^ 
 4>ai,Pop,€POP yap impa Tiaaa<\>€pp7)p^ km to arpuTevfjia wap' 
 mnm Be TrpoaeXd^ra^ np^tra' Tl xaXcli; ; 'O Be \eyei 
 avTtp* E^eoTiP opap' wpoKaTeiXrjwTai yap ripUp 6 virip 
 rrjq Karafiaa€m<i Xotpoq^ xal ova eart wapeXOelpy el firf tow- 
 tow awoKoy^ofiep. ^AXXa ri ovtc ^ye? tov? TreXTao-Ta? ; 
 40. O Be Xeyei, on ov/e eBd/cei avirn eprjfia KaraXiweip ra 
 oTTwOep, TToXep^imp €Tn<fiaipofjL€Ptt)p. 'AXXa firjp &pa y, 
 a^iy, fiovX€U€(T$ai., wm tw tov^ apBpofs aireTia awo row 
 Xo<f>ov, 41. EpravOa E€vo<f>aip opa rov opov^ tt^p Kopu* 
 ^p uirep avTov tov eavrmp trrparevfunof; ovaap, teal awo 
 ravrrj^ etfyoBop ewl rop Xd(f>op €P0a ^aap ol TroXepLioi, real 
 Xeyei' KpanaTOPy ta Xeiplaoi^e^ fipup leaOai «i? ray^nrra 
 ein TO afcpop' riP yap tovto Xdffayfiep, ov Bvpriaoprai fxe- 
 P€ip ol uirep Tl}? oBov. ^AXXa, el fiovXet, fiepe ein toi 
 tTTpareufiarit eyo) B* eOeXm m-opeveaOai, * el Be X/^?7few, 
 wopevov fcTrl to opo<!, iym Be fiepa> avrov. 42. ^AX\a 
 BiBiOfii crot, €<j)fj 6 Xeipiaoffiof!^ oirdrepop fiovXei, eXeaOat. 
 Eiirmp 6 S€PO<f>Q>Py oTi P€(07€pd^ eaTAV, cupelrai iropeih 
 €tr0eu' MeXevet Be ol avp/rrefi'^at diro rov arop.aro^ op- 
 Spa*:' fiaKpop yap ffp otto ti}9 ovpa^Xa^elp. 43. Kai o 
 Xeipi<To<l>o^ a-vfitrefiTrei tou? diro rov arofJMro^ weXraaTaf:' 
 SXaffe Be tov9 /cara fietrov rov wXatawv, XvpeweaOai B* 
 
 ifceXevtrep avr^ koI tou9 rpiaKoaiov^;^ ov9 avro^ el^e rSiV 
 eirCXeKTOiP eiri tS aTOfULTt rov irXaiaiov, 
 
 44. ^EprevOep eiropevopro m eBvpapro Taj^^La-ra, Ol B* 
 ewl 70V Xo(f>ov iroXefJLioi., cu9 eporjaap av7Q>p 7rjp wopeiav 
 cirl TO oLKpoPy evOv^ xal av7o\ copfjLijaap dfiiXXaaOai ctt* to 
 cLKpop, 45. Kal epravda woXXi) fiep Kpavyr) ^p tov 'E\- 
 Xrjvifcov (T7pa7evfia7o<: BiaKeXevo/jiepcop to2<: eav7a>p^ iroXXtf 
 Be fcpavyrj 7QiP dp,<f>l Tia(Ta(f>€ppr}P toZ? €av7a>p BiaKeXevO' 
 fiepiop. 46. EeP0(l>a)p Be irapeXavpa>p eiri 7ov lttttov iror 
 p€K€Xeve70' "ApBpe^:, pvp ewl t^v 'EXXdBa pofn,^e7e dfitX' 
 XaaOat, pvp 7r/309 tou9 walBaf; Koi Ta9 yvpaiKa<;, pvp oXiyov 
 wop'qaap7e^ [XP^^^^~\'> dfia-^el 7r}P XotwrfP wopevaop^eOa, 
 47. S<o7r}plBrf<i Be 6 Sifcvd>PL0^ elwep* Ovfc i^ taov, & 
 S€vo<f>a)p, ea-fjLep* aif fiep yap €(f> twwov oxV-i h^ ^^ ^aXe- 
 wm KafJLPGi 7rip dawlBa ^ep(OP. 48. '^a* o? aKovaa^ 
 TOUTO, i€a7awf}Br)aaq dwo 7ov *t,wwov, (oOelrai av70P eK rr}^ 
 Tafeai9, xal 7rjP atrwlBa aff>eX6p.epo^, ©9 eBvpa7o 7d')(^La'7a 
 e'x^cop ewopeve70* ^E7vy')(ape Be kcu Oaypava e^fop rov 
 IwwcKOP' &a7e ewie^ero. Kcu Tot9 p-ep ep^wpoaO.ep vwayetp 
 wap€KeXeve7o, toa9 Be owiadep waptepai^ /io\£9 €wop,epoi<:, 
 49. Ol S' dXXot, o-TpaTtwTat walovat teal ffaXXovai Kai 
 XoiBopovai 70P So}7r}plB7jPy e(T7e rjpayKaaap XaPoP7a rrfv 
 dawiBa wopeveaOac. 'O Be ai/a)Sa9, eft)9 pep fidaip^a ^p, 
 ewl rov twwov ^yep' ewel Be dffara rjp^ tca7aXiwQ)P 70V 
 iwwopy ecrwevBe ttcJJ. Kal (^OdpovaiP ewi toJ oKpfjp yepo^ 
 p,epoi rou9 woXep^tov^i, 
 

 fi 
 
 106 
 
 SENO^flNTOS 
 
 CAP. V. 
 
 [III. 5. 1-0. 
 
 in. 6. 7-13.] KTPOT AN AB AXIS. 
 
 107 
 
 1. "EvOa hfi ol fi€v fidpfiapoi (rTpa<l>€vr€<; €<f>€vyov, 5 
 ?ieaaro^ eBivaro' ol B* "EXXiyi'f? elxov to aKpov. Ol he 
 afi<l>l TiaiTa(l>€pvffV teal *Apia2ov aTTorpaTrofMevoi aWrju 
 oSov ^OPTO' ol Be dfi(f>l X€Lplao4>ov /eaTa^dvT€<: [eh ro 
 weBwp], eaTpaTOireBevaaPTO ev Kwfirf fiear^ ttoXXwi; aya- 
 0o}v, ^Haav Be koI aXKai K&fxai iroWai wXripei^ ttoW&p 
 dyaOatv ev tout^ toi 7reBi(p, wapa rov Tiypr)Ta irorafiop. 
 2. 'HvUa B' riv BelXr}, e^airim}^ ol woXefiwi hn^alvovrcu 
 hf T^ wehitp, teal twv 'EXXtJi/wi/ KaieKO^dv riva^ rav 
 e^rtceBaafievrnv ev t^ weBl^ md' dpirayr\v* Koi yap vofial 
 woWdi 0o<rfcr)fmTa)v, Bt,aficfia^dfi€vai, eh to wepav rod 
 worafwv, KaT€\7)(f>dfja'av, 
 
 3. *EvTav0a Ti<Taa<f>epvrj<: koi ol avv airi leaUiv 
 
 iirexeipn^av ri? iceJ/ia?. Kcu r^v 'E\\r\v(ov fidXa v^i- 
 
 pLfjtrdv Tti/€9, epvoovfievoi, fifj ra emrriBeia, el icaloiev, ovtc 
 
 exoiev oiroOev Xafifidvotev. 4. Kal ol piv dp^fi Xei- 
 
 plao<f>op dtr^eaav eic rrn PofjOeU' 6 Bl •Bevo<pa>p eirel 
 
 aarefiff, irapeXaipwp rm Tc/fet?, V^ifca dwl t^9 fiorjOela^: 
 
 dwriPTfiaap ol "EXXtyre?, cXtyev- 5. "Opare, & apBpe^^ 
 
 ''EXKfjpe^, v^Upra^ riiP X^P"'^ ^ rip^erepap elpai ; a 
 
 yap, ore eawepBopro, Bteirpdrropro, fii) fcaietp riiP fiaair 
 
 X60I9 X(!*pap, pvp avrol xalovaip ax: dXXorpiap, A'hX 
 
 edp wov KaraXeUma-l ye avroh ra ewnifiBeia, o^optoi k(u 
 
 17/ia? epravda wopevop,epov<s, 6. '^IXX', w X€ipi(ro<l)€, etf^, 
 
 BoMel fJLOi PofiOelp hn roh Kaiopraq, m irrrlp rr^ rif^repa<:. 
 
 'O Be Xeipl<TO(f>o<: elwep • Ovkovp efioiye Boxel • dXXa Ktu 
 
 '^fAcUy €<l>n, icaiwfJL€Py /ca\ ovtqi Outtop iravaoP7<u. 
 
 7. ^Eirel Be ewi ra? aicripa<s dirrjXOop, ol fiep aXXoi 
 wepl ra hrirriBeui ^aap, arparrjyoX Be Kai Xoxayoi 
 a-vPTJXdop. Kal epravOa iroXXfi dwopla ^p. '^EpOep fiep 
 yap oprj rjp inrepinlrrjTui, epOep Be 6 iroTa/JLOf; Toaovro<s to 
 ffddo^, m fwySe rd Bdpara xnrepexeip '7reipa}fjLepoi<: rov 
 fiddov<:. 8. *A7ropou/JLepoi.<; Be avroh irpocreXBdiP rt? aprip 
 *PdBLO<: eiirep' ^Eyo) OeXco, & dpBpef;, Btaffifidaai Vfm^ 
 Kara rerpaKLaxOdov^: oTrXLra^, up epMi, <ap Beoput^ vTTTjpe- 
 TTjarjTe, xal rdXaprop p.i,a0op iropvarjre. 9. Epmrtop^epof: 
 Be, oTov BeoiTO, *A<TKa>p, €(f>7}, BiaxtXlcop Berjaop^ii' iroXXa 
 B* 6pa> ravra irpdfiara, tcai alya?, Kal ^01)9, Kal opov<:, a 
 diroBapepra Kal ^varjOepTa paBm^ av wapexoi rrjp oto- 
 0aaLP. 10. der\aop,aL Be xal 7<op Beaficjp, oh XPV<^^^ 
 wepl rd uTTO^vyca' tovtol^ fevfa? tov<: oxtkov^ irpof; aXXij- 
 X01/9 (6ppiaa<; exaarop datcop, Xi,6ov^ aprrja-a^ Kai a<f>ei<; 
 Hairep dyKvpa^ eh ro vBcop), Biayaytop Kai ap,<f>orepa)d€P 
 Brjcaf;, erriffaXo) vXrjp Kal yrfP €Tn(f)opri<TO}, 11. On fiep 
 ovp oi KaraBvaeaSe, avrUa fidXa eiaeaOe* ird^ yap aaKO<i 
 Bvo dpBpa^ e^ei rov firi xaraBvpai* were Be p.ri oXiaOapeiP^ 
 r] vXfj KOi f] yrj a^r^o'et. 
 
 12. ^AKOvaaai ravra roh arparr^yoi^ ro fiep ep6vp.rj/ia 
 ^ap/ei/ eBoKei eJpai, ro S' epyop dBvparop* rjaap yap 01 
 KmXvaopref; irepap TroXXoi iTTTrew, di evOv^ roh irptoroi^ 
 ovBep ap errerpetrop rovroDP iroieip, 13. EpravOa rr\p 
 p>ep varepalap eirapexd>povp eh rovp^iraXiP [rjj irpo^: Ba^v^ 
 Xajptty eh rd^i dKavarov^ K(op^<:, KaraKav<Tapre<i epOep e^rje- 
 cap' ware ol rroXefiioL ov irpoarjXavPov, aXXa edewpro, 
 Kcd ofioioL rja-ap 0aup,d^eiPy Siroi irore rpes^oprat, 01 EXXij- 
 
 *» V 
 
 VC9, Kal ri €P pw exoiep. 
 
108 
 
 BENO^flNTOS [ms.M-ia 
 
 
 14. "EvravOa ol flip SXXoi irrpariwrai afj^l r<^ hiri^ 
 rrfieta rjtrav ol hi (rrparijyol xal ot Xo-xajol ttoKcv 
 €rvPTJ\6oPj /ecu <rvvayaydvT€^ tow iaXtoicora^;, ijXey^^ov 
 rifv KVKKtp waaav ^(H^paPy taV eicaar'q elrj, 15. Ol S' 
 eXeyop, on ra ji€P 7rpo<: fiearjpL^plap rip; ein BaffvXwpa 
 cftiy Kai Mfjocap, oi tiawep 7}koi€p* ^ be irpoq ea* em 
 Sovad T€ Kol ^Efc^uTava <f>€poi, evda Bepi^eip xal lapl- 
 fyip Xeyrreu ^aaiXev^* fj he hia^dpri top irorafiop irpo^ 
 iairepap ewl Avhiap xat Impiap <f>€poL* tj he hia rwp 
 ipemp xal wpo^ aptcrop rerpafifiepr}, on eU Kaphov^ou^ 
 ayoi, 16. Toi/Tow h €<f)aa'av oi/ceiv apa ra optj, xal 
 TToXefUKOv^ etpaij koI ffaaiXew^ ovk aKoveip* aXXa kclI 
 €fiffaXe2p wore eU avrom • fiaaiXLK7}P arpariav, hwhetea 
 fivpiahafs* rovrmp he ovhepa airopoarrja'ac hia rrjp hva'^a}- 
 plap' orrdre fieprot wpo<: rop aarpdwrjp rop Ip ru> irehiep 
 inrelfraiproj /cal ewifiiypvpat, a(f>a}p re irpo^ exelpov^y k(u 
 c/celpfop 7rp09 eavrov;, 
 
 17. ^Axovaapret: raura ol arparrjyol CKaOiaap x^P^^ 
 torn i/ccurraxpae ^daKOpra^ elhepai, ovhep hrjXov TTOiry 
 uapre^t orroi wopeveadai efieXXop. Ehoxei he roiq arpa- 
 rtiyol^ (waytcalop elpai, hid rap opewp €t9 Kaphovxpy^ 
 ffjL^aXelp' rovroi/^ yap hieXdopra^; eifniaap etv Apfievlap 
 ^feti/, fj<i ^OpQpra<i fjp)(€ iroXXrj^ xal evhalfiopo^* ^Eprev- 
 6ep V evTTOpov e*f>aaap eivai, oiroi n^ eOeXoi, rropeveaOai. 
 18. 'Ewl rovroi<i eOvaapro, ottqi?, oirqvUa Kcti hoKoir) rrj<: 
 q!/7ii9, rrfp wopetap womlpro {ri}P yap inrepfioXrjp rap opeayp 
 ehehoifceaav^ firj irpoxaraXfi^Oenf})* Ktu irapriyyeCXap, eirei- 
 hrj henrpTi<T€U€P, avpea/cevaa-fievom 7rdpra<; dparraveadai^ 
 teat, eireadai, tipuc dp n^ rrapayyeXXy, 
 
 SENO#ilNTOS 
 
 KTPOT ANABASE^Z J'. 
 
 CAP. I. 
 
 "OzA fiep hri €P T§ dva^dtrei eyepero fie^pi rrj<; fiaxn^y 
 Kal oaa fierd rffp fidxv^ ^^ "^^^^ a-irovhai^f, a? ffaa-iXev^ ^a* 
 ot a-i/p Kupqi dvafidpre^ EXXr)pe(; earreKrapro, tcai oaa, 
 wapa0dvro<; rd^ airovhaf; fiaaiXeo)'; Kal Tiaaa^eppov*;, 
 eTToXefirjOf) 7r/309 rov<; *'£JXXrfpa^^ liraKoXovOovpro^ tqw 
 TlepaiKov arparevfiarot, €P rw wpoaOep Xoytp hehrfKayrai, 
 2. '-EWei he d^iKOpro^ epOa 6 pip Tiypt)<; irorapLOf; irapru' 
 waaip diTopo^ rjp hid ro ^a6o<; Kot fieyeOo^, mapoho^ he 
 OVK ^1/, dXXd rd Kaphovx^'O' opt} airdrofia imep avrov rov 
 worafiov CKpefUiro, ehoxev hff roh (rrparrjyoU, hia ra>p 
 opetop wopevreop elpo^, 3. Htcovop yap rap dXia-KOfie' 
 woi/, orL, el hieXOoiep rd Kaphovx*^ oprf^ €p r^ Apfiepia 
 Ta? wfiyd^ rov Tlyprjro<: rrorapov^ fjp fiep fiovXavrai, 0*a- 
 pri<Toprai' ifp he firi ffovXaPrai, rrepdacri, Kac rov Mj- 
 <l>pdrov re rd<; wr)yd<; eXeyero ov irpoaa rov Tiyptjro^ 
 
 etvai' Ka\ earip ovra arepop. 
 
 4. Trfp 5' eU roif^ Kaphovxov^ ep.^oXr)p tohe rrotovprckt. 
 
110 
 
 EENO^flNTOS 
 
 [IV. 1.4-10. 
 
 lY. 1,10-16.] KrPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 Ill 
 
 
 I 
 
 Sfia fiev XaOeiv wetpw/Jievoi, hfia he <l>6a(rai, wpiv tou? 
 7ro\€fiiov<: KaraXa^elv tcl atcpa. 5. 'J^TretSi; rfv aficfl r^v 
 rekcmalav ^v\aKr)u, Koi eXelweTo t^9 vvfcro<; oaov aKOTac- 
 ov<{ BieXdeiP TO TreBlov, jrjviKaika avaaravre^ airo irapay 
 jeXaeto^ wopevofiepoi d(f>LKVOvvTat afia irj rjfiepa irpo<; to 
 opo<:, 6. ''EvOa Brj Xeipiao^o^ fikv rjyelro tov arparGv- 
 fji,aro^y Xaffcop to dfi(f) ainov koI jov<; yvfivrjia^ irdpra^* 
 E€vo<f)a>v he <Tvv roU oTnadocpvXa^iv oTrX/Tot? enrcTo, ov- 
 Beva eyeov yvfjLvrfra' ouSeJ? yap kcvBvvo<; eSoKCL €Lvab^ firf 
 T«9, avo) iropevofievayv^ etc rod oinadev eiriaTroiro, 7. Kac 
 errl fiev to afcpov dva^aivei Xeiplao^o<!;, irplv riva alaBe- 
 nSm tS)v TToXefilmv eirena S' v<^r}y€lro* i^etTreTo he aet 
 TO vTTepfidXXov TOV aTpaT€VfjLaTo<i eU Ta? KWfia^; Ta? ev 
 Toi? ayxeai tc koI fiv^ot^ rojv opetov, 
 
 8. "EvOa hri ol fxev Kaphovxot, eKXiirovTe^ Ta? olKia^, 
 c%oi;t€9 Kol yvvalica<; lecu iralha^, €(\>evyov eiri ra opr)' ra 
 he emrriheta iroXXa ^v Xafi^dveiv, r^aav he Koi ^aX/cw/tacrfc 
 wafiwoXXoif; leareaKevatrfjLepai al olKiai^ S>p ovhep e^epop ol 
 EXXr)p€^' ovhe tou? dpB poairow; ehioDKOP, irrro^eLhofiepov^ 
 €t TTCi)"? edeXrjaemp ol Kaphov^ot huepat avrov; o)? hia 
 «f>iXia^ T»}9 ')(d)pa^, eireLirep ^aaCKel woXefiioi rjaav. 9. Ta 
 fiemoi eTTtrrjheLa^ oray ri<; eirirvyxdpoLi eXaiif^apop* apaytcr) 
 yap rjp, Ol he Kaphovxoi' ovre KaXovPTtap irTrrjtcovop, ovre 
 aXXo ipiXiKOV oifhev errolovp. 10. ^Ewe) he ol reXevraloi 
 rmv *EXXr\pwp Kare^aipop €« ra^ icd>fia<! diro rov a/cpov 
 fjhrj a-Koraloi [hia yap to a-Tepr)p etpat Tr)p ohop^ oXijp rriv 
 '^fiepav 7} dpdfiaai<; outow eyepeTo Kal tcard^aaif;), totc 
 8^ a-vXXeyepref! fLP€<; rtiov Kaphov^oDV roU TeXeuTatot? ewe- 
 
 $€PTO, Kal dw€KT€ipdp Ttva?, /cal XlOoL^ Kol TO^evfia^ri 
 Karerpwaav, oXiyoi riph oi'Te?* cf dirpoahoKrjfTov yap ah- 
 Tot? eireireae to ^ EXXviPiKov, 11. Ei fietnoi totc TrXetou? 
 avpeXeyqcrap^ eiciphvpevaep av hia<f>0aprjpai iroXv tov aTpU' 
 revfuiTo^. Kal TavTrjv fiev ttjp vvKTa ovTa^ ev Tat? iccS- 
 fiat? rjvXia6T)aap' ol he Kaphov^ot irvpa iroXXa exaiop 
 kvkXw eirl tiop ope'atp, xal a-vpecopcop dXXrjXov^, 
 
 12. '^Afia he Ty rjfiepa avpeXOovai Toi^ aTpaTrjyoh Kat 
 Xjyayo?? Tcop 'EXXriPODp eho^e, Totp re vTro^vyicop Ta apay- 
 xala fcal to, hvpaTdnTara iropeveaOai e^opTo^, tcaTaXiiropTa^ 
 raXXs, xal oirdaa rjv veawTTt aL')(jidXtOTa aphpawoha ep t^ 
 CTpaTtUf irdpTa d<f>€lpat. 13. 5'p^oXatai' yap eTroiovp ttjp 
 TTopeiap TToXXa ovTa to, irrro^vyia Koi Ta aiXfiaXooTa' ttoX- 
 Xo\ he ol hrl tovtol^ 0PTe<; aTrofW.j(pi, rjaap* hiirXaaia T€ 
 TO, einTTiheta ehei, iropi^eaOai xat <j>epeadai^ ttoXXojp toop 
 dpOpdwayp oPTiOP, Ad^ap he TauTO, e/crjpv^ap ovt(o woielp, 
 14. 'Eirel he dpi<rTr\<TaPTe^ eiropevoPTo, inroaTaPTe^ ev 
 cTepw ol aTpaTfjyol, et ti evpiaKoiep t&p eiprjfiepoDV firj 
 d(beifi€POP^ dffyrjpovPTO ' oi h erreiOopTO, wXrfP et t«9 t* 
 exXei^ep, olop ^ iraiho^ €7n6vfir}aa<; fj yvpaiKO<; tS)p einrpe- 
 wwp, Kal TavTTjp fiep ttip rjfiepap ovtw*; erropevdijaap, 
 Ta flip Tfc fiayofiepoi^ to. he koI apairavofiepou 
 
 15. EU he TTjp vaTepalap ylypeTai ')(eifi(op iroXv^;, apay- 
 Koiop S' rfp TTopeveaOav ov yap rjp Ifcapa Ta emTTjheia, 
 Kal rjyelTo fiep Xeipiao<f)o<;, coTTiaBo^vXaKec he p,epo<l>a)p, 
 16. Kal ol TToXefiioL la-'xypSs^ erreTiOePTO, kcu^ cTeptop 
 OPTmp Twp yoDpifOP^ cyyi/? irpolnoPTe^ CTo^evop xai eatfieP" 
 hopftap* wore '^payKa^opTo ol ' EXXrjpe^: €mhi<i)K0PTe<: xai 
 
112 
 
 EENO^nNTO:S [IV. 1. 16-22. 
 
 wdkiP ava'xd^ovTe^ <^X^^V 'TopeveaOai' feat Oafiiva irapriy' 
 yeWev 6 U^vo^wp inrofieveiv, ore ol TToXefiioi layypm hrtr 
 kIowto, 17. '*Ev6a o Xetplnoi^o*; aXKore /LiCi/, ore irapey- 
 jvwTOy v7r€fi€V€j TOTC Be ovx inr€/jL€P€Vy aXX' 1776 To;)^€a>9, 
 ical wapfiyjva eireffOai' coare BrjXop rfp, on wpayfia ri 
 ctiy o-YoX^ 5' ov/e ^p iBelp wapeXOopri to oat lop T17? airov- 
 hri<:' mare rj iropeia ofioia <f>vy^ eylypero rol^ oinado' 
 ^i/Xaft. 18. ^ai ipTavOa aTToOpTJaKei api}p dya$o<: Acf 
 KmuiKOfi KXedpvfio^t To^evOch Bi^ rrj^ aawiSo^ Kat rr}<: 
 aTo\dBo<; eU ra? TrXci/pa?, /cal Baala<: 'Ap/ca^iy Bia/iireph 
 fit Tfjp K€<f>a\rip. 
 
 19. 'ETrei hi d(f>UoPTo em araOfiop, €v9if^ wawep elx^p, 
 B€Po<f>a>p ixOmp 7rpo<: top X€iplao<f>op^ ^Tiaro aurop, on 
 oifx inrefieipep, aXX* ^payxd^opTo <f>€uyoPT€^ afia fiax'^aOau 
 K(u pvp Svo teaXd re tcdyaOo) apBpe Tedporop^ /cal ovre 
 dpeXeaSai, ovre $dy^a4. \avTai\ eSupdfieOa^ 20. ^AiroKpi- 
 verac 6 Xeiplao<^o<;' BXeyfrop, €<f>rf, tt/jo? ra oprff kclI tSc, 
 i? affara TrdprH eon. Mta Be avTrj 6809, r)p opa^^ opOia* 
 icai ewt ravTfj apuposirmp opav e^ean aoi o^Xop roaovrop, 
 o^ /car€iXri<f>dT€^ <f>uXdTTOv<n t^i/ CK^aaiP, 21. Tavr 
 eym eairevBop^ teat Bia rovrd ae ovx if^^fiepop, et, ttg)? 
 Bvpaifirfp i^OdaaL^ irpip KaT€LXr](f>0ai Trfp vTrepfioXrjp* 01 B 
 iJ'ye/ioW?, ov? rj^o/ACv, ov tpaaip etpat aXXrjp oBop. 22. O 
 Be E€vo<f)a>p Xeyei' ^AXX eym ej^w Bvo apBpa<:, Etrei 
 yap rjfuv wpdyfiara irape^xop, eprjBpeucrafiep (^owep r)/xa<: 
 /ca\ dpawpevaai eirolrjae)^ kcu direxTelpafiep npa<; avTa>p, 
 Kot ^avTav TrpovOvfirfirifuv "Kaffelv, avrov rovrov evexev. 
 
 IV. 1.23-2. 1.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 H3 
 
 23. Kai €v0v<! ayayopre^ toi/? apOpoyirov^;, rjXeyxop Bia- 
 \afioPT€<!^ ec ripa eiBecep aXXtfp oBlop rj t^i/ <l>ap€pdp, *0 
 fi€P ovp erepof; ovk €<f>rj^ /cal fiaXa ttoXXcop <})o0(op wpoaor 
 yofiepfop* €7reiB7j Be ovBep oxjyeXifiop eXeyep^ 6pa}ino<i rou 
 hepov /caT€a<l)dyrj, 24. 'O Be Xoiiro^ eXe^ep, on ovto^ 
 fi€P Bia ram a ov <f>at,7) eiZepai, on avrm Tvyxdpei Ovydrrjp 
 e/cel Trap apBpv eKBeBofiepr) ' avTO<; B €(f)ij ^yrjaea-Oat Bvpa- 
 rrjp /cal inro^vyloi<i iropeveaOat, oBop, 25. * J^pafTco/nepo^ 
 B , 64 etr} n ep avrrj BvairapiTOP ;j^<»p/oi/, €(f>r)^ elpai axpop, 
 o ei fJLTj Tfc9 irpo/caraXr]^oiTOt dBvparop eaeaOai irapeXdecp, 
 26. JEJpTavOa eBoKCL^ ovy/caXeaaprati Xoxayov<: /cat weX" 
 Taa-Ta<i Kai twp OTrXironv^ Xeyeip re ra wapopra, xal epco- 
 Tap, €1 Ti<? avTOip €(TTiP^ oan^ aprjp ayaffo^ eOeXot ap 
 yepeaOaL^ kclI inro<TTa<! eOeXoprij^: iropeveaOai, 27. 'Tifii- 
 ararai rmp fiep oirXirmp Api<7TWPVfio<: MedvBpiev^ *ApKa^ 
 Kai Ayaaca^ STVfi<f>dXco^ Ap/ca^;, aPTtaraaui^ayp Be avrol^ 
 KaXXifiaxo^ Ilappaaio<i ApKa^' /cat ovto<: €<fyrj eOeXeip 
 TTopeveadaif irpoaXa^ayp edeXopra<i e/c iraprix: rov arpa- 
 revfjLaro*;, JEJya) yap^ e^?;, oiBa on e^jroprai, iroXXol Ta>p 
 p€(OP, efjLOv riyovfiepov, 28. ^^fc rovrov €p(ora>aip, et Tt9 
 Kat rwp yvfiPTjrcop ra^capxo>P eOeXot avfiiropeveaOav, *T<f>c- 
 ararai Aptarea^ X609, 09 TroXXa^oi; ttoXXoi; a^io^ ry 
 arpana e*? ra roiavra eyepero. 
 
 CAP. II. 
 
 1. jffal r/p fiep BeiXf} 77S17, ol B e/ciXevop avrov<i e/i^O' 
 yopra<i iropeveadai. Kai tov '^yefiopa Bi^aa^ne^ TrapaBiBd' 
 
n 
 
 114 
 
 EENO^nNTOS 
 
 [lY. 2. 1 - 6. 
 
 a<Tcv avTol^' teal avinriOevrai, rfiP fiev vvxra^ f^v Xdfimai 
 TO axpov, TO ')(mplov <f>v\an€ip* afia he ttj rjfiepa jf) adX- 
 wiyyi (T7)fialv€LV, kcu tou? fiev avfo 0PTa<: levai eirl toi;? 
 tcare^oPTa^ tj^p tpapepap eicfiaaip, avTol Se a-v/jL^oTjdrjaet^p 
 exfiatpoprefi ci? ap BvptovTat rdxto'Ta, 
 
 2. Tavra avpOcfiepoi, ot, fiep eiropevopTOy irXrfOo^ ci? 
 hifT'^iXioi (^Kol vBmp woXif rjp ef ovpapoOy '8t€V0(f>(M)P ^e, 
 e-^mv rov^ o7nado(ffv\aKa<;, ijyetTO irpo^ T7]p <f>aP€pap CK^cf 
 trip, 07rft)9 ravTrj rjj oBm ol iroXefiiot Trpocre'x^otep top povp, 
 xai a)9 fiaXiaTa XdOocep ol irepudpTe^. 3. Ewel Be ^aap 
 €7n ^apdBpa ol o7n,a0o{f>vXafC€<;, ffp eBec BiafidpTa^ tt^o? to 
 opOiop €K^aiP€ip, TTjpi/cavTa itcvXipBovp ol ffdpjSapoc oXot- 
 Tpo^ovi dfia^iaiovq teal /xe/foi;? /cal eXaTTOV^, o% (fyepofiepot 
 wpo^ Ta9 w€Tpa^ WTaiopre^ BieatfiepBovcDPTO' /cal iraPTd' 
 waaip ovBe ireXaaai olop t rfp ttj elaoBq), 4. *^Epioi Be 
 rmp Xoxaycop, el fii} TavTfj Bupaipro, iXXtf eireipwPTo* koI 
 ravTa eirowvp, fJ^e^pi <TtcdTo<i eyepcTo, ^Ewel Be wopto 
 a<l}ap€2<! etpai « TrtoVe?, Tore aTTfjXOop errl to Beiirpop • eVi/'V- 
 Xapop Be Kol apdpiaToi 0PTe<; avTWP ol o'7na0o(f>vXa/eTp 
 «raFT€?. Ol fievToi, iroXefiioi [tfto^ovfiepoi BtjXopotC^ ovBep 
 eiravtrapTo Bi oXrj^ ttJ? pvkto<; KvXipBovPTe^ tov^ XiOou^' 
 retcfiaipeaOai B^ rjp t^ •^6<f>(p. 
 
 5. Ol S' e^oPTe^ TOP fjyefidpa, Kv/eXq) nrepuopTe^t xaTa- 
 Xap.fiapovai Tom ^vXaxaq dfi<f>l irvp Kadifjfiepov^ * /cal tou? 
 p,€P /caTaKapopTe^, tou<? Be KaTaBid>^apT€^, avTol epTavO^ 
 efiepop, m to d/cpop /caTexopT€<:, 6. Ol B' ov KaTelxop, 
 aXXa fjLaaTo<; -^p inrep avTmp, wap op tjp r) aTeprj avTTf 
 oBo<i, e<f> 17 eKddfjPTo ol <f>v7ui/ce^, '^Et^oBoq fiepToi ainodep 
 
 IV. 2.6-12.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 115 
 
 eni T0U9 TroXefiiov^; ^p, (h errl tt) <f>apepa oBi eKdOrjPTo, 
 7. J^al TTjp fiep pvKTa epTavOa Biriyayop. Eirel B' Tjfiepa 
 V7re(j>ai,pep, eiropevopTo criyy cvPTeTayfiepoi, eir), tov^ iroXe- 
 filov^' Kol yap ofiix^V ^yepeTo, wcttc eXaOop cfyyu? wpotr* 
 eXOopTe^. Ewec Be eiBop aXXrjXovi, rj Te aaXiny^ e^Oiy- 
 ^aTO, /cal dXaXd^apTe<; [oJ "EXXr}pe^'j lePTO errl tov<; dp- 
 Bpayirov^' ol Be ovk eBe^apTo, aXXa XiTTOPTe^ Tr}v oBop, 
 ipevyopTe^ oXiyot aireOprjcFKOP' ev^oDPOi yap ^aap, 
 
 8. Oc Be a/jL(l>c X€ipLao<l>op, aKOvaapT€<i t^? aaXwiyyo^, 
 €v6v<i lepTO dpco /caTa ttjp <f>apepdp oBop' dXXoi Be twp 
 OTpaTrfywp /caTa aTpL^eh oBov^ eTropevojno, rj ctv^op CKa^ 
 CTOL OI/T69, KUi apa/Suinef; (W9 eBupapTO, avifxcop aXXrjXovf: 
 TOK Bopaai, 9. -ff"^ ovTOL irpcoTOL avpefii^ap toI^ wpo- 
 KaTaXafiovai to x^P^'OP' Sepocpmp Be, €Xf*>P Ta>p oinado' 
 t^vXaKfOP TOir? tj/jLLaei^, eiropeveTO^ V'^^P ^^ '^^^ rjyefiopa 
 c^oi/Te?* evoBcDTaTT) yap rjp TOt? v7ro^vyioi,<; ' tov<; Be rjfjLtr 
 a€i9 oTTKrOep Tap viro^vyiayp erafe. 
 
 10. Tlopevofiepoi 3' ePTvyxdpov<Ti Xo<f)(p irrrep t^9 oSoiJ 
 KaT€iXr)fifiep<p wro Tap woXefiieop, oW rj airoKo-^ai rjp 
 apay/crj, rj Bie^evyOai airo tojp aXXcop EXXrjptop, JTai 
 avTol flip ap eiropevOrjaap^ rjirep 01 aXXof Ta Be vrro^vyia 
 OVK r)P dXXrj rj TavTrj e/c^rjpat, 11. Ep6a Br} Trapa/ceXeV' 
 trdfjkepoi aWiJXofc?, irpoafiaXXova-i, Trpo? toi' Xo<f)OP op6wL<; 
 Tot? \o';3^ot9, ov kvkXo}, dXXd KaTaXtiroPTe^i aif>oBop toI<: 
 TToXe/itot?, el fiovXotPTO (fyevyeip, 12. -Kai Teiw? fiep av- 
 Tov^ apafiacPOPTa^;, oirrj eBvpapTO e^acTo?, ol /3ap/3apoi 
 erd^evop xal e^aXXop, eyyu? 8' ov wpoaiepTo, dXXd <f>vyri 
 Xeiirovcri to p^oi/j/oi'. Kai tovtov Te irapeXr^XvOeaap ol 
 
. I 
 
 1 
 
 EENO^nNTOS [IV. 2.12- la 
 
 EWTjve^, Kai erepov opQurw efiirpoaOev \o<f>ov Kartyofie" 
 pow errl rovrop av0i<; iBo/cei Trop€ve<T0ai, 13. *Evvoriaa<: 
 B E€vo(f>utp, fiff, el epijfiov KaroKcliroi top rjkosKOTa Xi- 
 4iop^ Kol irdXip XajSopre^ ol woXifiioi hndolpro roh inro- 
 ivyloiii wapiova-ip (ewl woXSj S' fjp ra tnro^uyta, are Bta 
 aT€prj<; rrj^ 68ov iropevofiepa), /caraXeiwei ewl rov Xd<f>ov 
 Xoxayov^: Kri^i^aohmpov Krj<f>iaof^aiP7o<; 'AOrjvalop, xal ^Afju- 
 ifuKpaTfjv *Afx<j}iBrnuLov ^AOrjvawp, koI 'Apxaydpap ^Apyelop 
 4>vyaBa' auiov Bi avp tow Xoiiroif; ewopevero iirl top SeiJ- 
 repop Xo<f}op, xal tcS avro) rpdirip teal rovrop alpovaip. 
 
 14. Ert B' avro2<: rplro^ fm<no<i \0i7r09 ^p ttoXv opOia- 
 raro^y^o inrep t^? cVt rw irvpi xaraXfjifyBeiarrfi} <l>vXa/c^ 
 T179 PVfcro^ viro ratp lOeXoproiP. 15. ^Ewel S' eyyu? lyi- 
 POPTO 01 EXXrfP€<;, Xeitrovaip ol ffdpfiapoi dfiaxvTi top 
 fmarop' oiare Bavfiaarop iraai yeveaOat^ kcu, vTrdmrevop, 
 Beiaapra^ ai/Toi/9, /a^ tcuxXdjOepreq iroXiopKolpro, dwoXi" 
 weip, Ui apa airo rov axpov KaOopoypre^i Ta OTriadep 
 yiypofieva, irdpreff ewl rovq oirLa0o<f>iXaKm €xd>povp. 
 16. iSii 3€P0(f>atp f£€P aifp roc^ pemrdroi^ dpejSaipep eirl 
 TO dxpop^ TOW Be aXXovi: etciXevaep vwdyeip, Sirm ol 
 reXevraloi Xdxot irpotrfil^eiap* koI wpoeXOopra^ Kara rrip 
 oBop €P r^ ofjLoX^ OiaOat rd oirXa elire, 
 
 17. -fiat ep Tovrtp tw xP^^^ rjXdep *Apxaydpa^ *Ap' 
 yeio^ w€<f>evym, Kol Xeyec, m direKOTrrfaap dwo rov Trpto- 
 70V Xd<t>ov, xal oTi Te$pa<Tt MnjyiaoBmpo'i kcu 'A/jL^iKpdrfj^: 
 mm aXXoi, otroi firj aXXofiepov /card t^? werpa<: irpo^ roi^ 
 OTn€rBo<f>vXatca<! a^Uovro. 18. Tavra Be BiuTrpa^dfiepoi 
 01 fiapfiapoi, r)/cop eir dprlwopop Xd<f)OP r^ /marco' /ctu 6 
 
 I 
 
 IV. 2. 18-25.] KrPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 117 
 
 Eepo<l)cop BieXeyero avToh Bi epfirfveo)^ irepl awopBoop, teal 
 TOW P€Kpov^ aTTTjrev, 19. Oi Be €<l)aaap airoBdtaeiPf €<f> w 
 fjifj Kaieip Ta9 K^fia^, SvptofioXoyei ravra 6 E,€P0(f>a)p, 
 'Ep ft) Be TO fiep dXXo arpdrevfia iraprjei^ ol Be ravra &e- 
 Xeyopro^ wdpre<s ol etc rovrov rov rdirov avpeppvijaap, 
 *Eprav$a larapro ol iroXefiioi, 20. -fiat €7r€t Tjp^apro 
 tcaraffaipecp diro rov fiaarov irpo^ rov<; aWow, evOa rd 
 oirXa eieeiPTOt lepro Brj ol TroXefiioi iroXXm irXr]$ei Koi 
 6opv^(p* K(ii eirel eyepopro eirl rrj<; K0pv(f)^<: rov fiacrrov, 
 d(j> ov Sevoipwp Karefiaipep, exvXipBovp irerpa^' xal epo^ 
 fjL€P Karea^ap ro cr/ceXo?, S€PO(l>a>pra Be 6 tnraainarr)^, 
 ex'^v TTjp aaTTiBa, aireXcwep* 21. JEJvpvXoxo<: Be Aovaiev^ 
 Apxdfi irpoaeBpafiep avrm oTrXtri;?, xal irpo afjL<fiOLP wpo^ 
 ffeffXrjfjLevof! oTrep^w/oet, teal ol dXXoi irpo^ tow a-vprerayfie- 
 vow aTTTJXOop, 
 
 22. *^fc Be rovrov irdp o/jlov eyepero ro ^ EXXtjpikop, 
 KCii ecTKTiPTjaap avrov ep TroWat? kol KoXai^s oiKtat,^, ko^ 
 CTTiTiySe/ot? BaylriXeai* teal yap oIpo^ ttoXw rjp^ op ep Xdx- 
 fcoiq KOPiaroU etxop* 23. E€P0(j>a)p Be xal X€t,plao<j>of; 
 Biewpd^apTo, ware Xafiopre^ rov<; pexpov; airoBovpai top 
 r)y€p>dpa' xal irdpra eirolrjaap TOt<? airoOapovaip ex rap 
 Svparwp^ oxTwep po fitter ai apBpaaip ayaOov^, 
 
 24. Trj Be varepala dp€V riyefjbdpo^ ewopevopro' fiaxd' 
 fiepoi 8* ol iroXefiioi, xal oirrj etrj arepop x^P^^^ wpoxara- 
 Xafifidpopr€<i, ixdiXvop rd<; 7rapdBov<;, 25- 'OttoVc fiep 
 ovp T0U9 wpoDTov^i xtoXvoiep, E€PO<f>ap oirioOep exfiaipmp 
 TTpw Trt oprf^ eXve rr}p dird<f>pa^ip rrf<i irapdBov rol^ irpd^ 
 T0t9t apmrepw weLpdifiepoq ylypeaOat rwp xooXvoptiop, 
 
11, 
 I" 
 
 118 
 
 BENO^IINTOS [IV. 2.26-3.2. 
 
 26. 'OwoTc SI Tol^ SiriaOeu hndolvro, X€ipUo<f>o<; eK/Sal^ 
 Pmp, ical wuprnfupo^ dparepoj yiyveaOai tQ>v KwXvovTmv, 
 €Xv€ T^v air6<f>pa^iv r^ wapohov roh oma0€v. Kal del 
 
 ^opTo. 27. ^Hp Si fcal iwire airol^ roh dpa/3aai, woXKi 
 wpdjfiara wapelxop ol fidpj3apoi wdXip Karafialpovaip^ 
 eXa^pol ydp ^aap, Zare Kal ijjvOep <f>€6yopT€<s dwo^ 
 i>€vyup' oiSip yip etxop iXXo fj ro'fa Kal a4>epSipa,. 
 28. ''ApKTTOi SI Kal To^orai. ^aap- elxop Se ro^a eyyii^ 
 rpiTTTJxv, ra Si ro^evfiara wXeop fj Siwnxv etXKOp Si rii? 
 pevpa^, oiroTe ro^evoiep, wph to Kdra tov to^ov r^ dpi^ 
 ^rep^^ TToSl irpoapalpopre^, Ta Si ro^evfiara ix^pei. Sii 
 rmp dairiSmp Kal Sia rmp Ot^pdKWP • expi^pro Si airol^ ol 
 "EXXiyi/e?, eirel Xdfioiep, dK0P7wi9, €PayKvXSipr€^. 'Ep 
 TovTOi^Toh x^P^oi^ ol Kp^Te<! XFn<r^t^TaTOL iyepopTo* 
 hpX^ *« «yT<wy XrpaioKXii^ Kpr^, 
 
 CAP. III. 
 
 1. Tairrjp S' aZ riip rfp^ipap fjixlaevaap hf ral^ Kiifiaiq 
 Tar? {nrip rov weSlou rod irapa top Keprplrrjp -rrorafwp, 
 €ipo, m SlwXeSpop, U ipl^ei. t^p 'Apfieplap Kal riip rS^p 
 KapSoixo>p xcipap' Kal oV'EXXvp€<: ipravOa dpeTravaapro 
 iafMepoi^ lSdpT€^ ireSiop' direlxe Si rmp hpi^p i ^orapii^ 
 m ^ 4 eirra ardSm rmp KapSo^mp. 2. Tore flip oZp 
 nixiaOnaap fidXa ^Sem, ical rdwir^Seia exopre^, Kal ttoX- 
 XA Twp irapeXvXvdoTwp Tropwp fiP7)p,op€6oPTe^, 'ETrra yap 
 ij^cpa?, Saaawep €7rop€v0ffaap S^ rmp KapSovx^p, 'raVav 
 
 IV. 3.2-a] KTPOT ANABASIS, 
 
 119 
 
 ^OYo/Ltej/OA SiereXeaap^ koI eiraOop KaKa, oaa ovSe ra avpr 
 irapra xmo /Sao-tXeo)"? kgX TLaaa(j>€ppov<;, 'Sl<i ovp aTrrjX- 
 Xayp^epoi rovroyp^ rjSeeof; €K0ip,r]6r)aap» 
 
 3. ^Ap>a Si T7) rip€pa 6pQ)at,p tTTTreZ? irov irepap rov iro' 
 rap^ov €^Q)7rXi(Tp,€Vov<!;^ cb? KO)XvaoPTa<; SiafiaLPeiP' Trefoir? 
 8' errl Tat? ox^o.c<; irapareraypepov^ apo) twp Iwn-eoDp^ «09 
 KCoXvaoPTafi eU ttjp App,€Pt,ap CK^aipecv, 4. 'Haap 5' 
 ovTOi *OpdpTov Kal ^ApTovxoVy Apficpioi Kal MapSoviot, 
 Kal XaXSaloi, pi(T0o(f>opoi, EXeyopTO Se ol XaXSaloi 
 iXevdepol re Kal aXKcpoi elvai' oirXa S elxop yeppa 
 puKpa KCLi Xoyx"'^' 5. Al Se ox^^i' avrai^ €<f> cop wapa" 
 rerayp>epoL ovroi rjaap, rpca tj rerrapa irXeupa otto rov 
 irojapov direlxop* o^o'i Si pta tj opwpevr) ^p ayovaa avm, 
 Syairep ^€ipo7ro/7;T09 • ravrrj eireipaypro SiafiaipeiP ol £JX- 
 XT)pe^. 6. ^Eirel Si ireipwpevoL^ rd re vSoyp vrrip rwp 
 paarcjp e^aipero, Kal rpax^^ V^ ° Trora/juoff peyaXoi^i Xl- 
 $0L^ KOL oXi<rOr}poL<;^ kcll ovr ep rat vSarL ra orrXa ijp 
 eyeLP ' — el Si p.7), Tjpira^ev 6 irorapo^ • eiTL re t^9 Ke<f>a- 
 X^9 Ta oirXa el rL^ <l>€poL, yvppol eylyvopro rrpo^ ra 
 ro^evp,ara Kal raXXa ffeXr)' — dpexcopv^ap ovp, fcal avrov 
 ear paroireSevaapro irapa rop iTorapop, 
 
 7. ''Evda Si avrol rffp irpoadep pvicra rjaap^ ewl rov 
 opov^ ewpcop T0U9 KapSovxov^ ttoWou? <TVP€LXeyfxevov^ ep 
 TOt<? ottXol^. ^EvravBa Srj ttoXXt) aOvpLa rjp roh EXXtj- 
 aLv, opwai fJbip rov Trorafiov rf)v Svairopiap, opaxTL Se rov<: 
 SiaSalpeLP K(eiXvaovra<;^ opataL Se rol^ SLa0aLPOV<TLP eirLxeL' 
 aop,€POv^ T0U9 KapSovxov^ oTTLaOep, 8. Tavrrjp pep ovp 
 77IP ripepap kol rrjp pvKra ep.eLpap ep iroXXy awopLa ovre<:. 
 
\>i 
 
 BENOtnNTOX [IV. 3. 8-13. 
 
 r« re o.upara .ai rhu .6po., .„i ^a W^ a^.^ ^, J 
 
 IV. 3. 13-20.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 121 
 
 X€ipi(TO<}>ov Kol ZiTiyovinai ravra. 14. Axova-a^ Be km 
 X€iplao<f>o^ a-TTOvBa^ eirolei, Xirelaavre^ ^e, T0Z9 /xei' 
 aXXo^? waprffyeXKov avo'/cevd^eaOai, avroi Sk avyKoki- 
 aavre^ tou9 arpaTTjyov^ e^ovXevovro, ottco? av KokXcaTa 
 Zia^alevt Kcti tou? re efnrpoaOei/ viKmev koi vtto ra>v owi^ 
 aOev fifjBip Trda-^otep kukov, 15. -S04 eho^ev axrrol^, 
 X€iplao<f>op fiev rjyelaOai Kai Biafiaivetv e^ovra to 7]/jLiav 
 rov <rrpaT€VfjLaTo<;, to B r}p>iav ert {nrofievecp aw Eei/o- 
 <f>atvTi' ra Be viro^vyia Koi top o')(Kop €p fieam tovtcop Sta- 
 paipeip, 16. ^Eirei Be KaXm ravra el^ep, eiropevovro* 
 rjjoupro B* ol peapiUKOt, ep apiarepa €^opre<; rop irorafiop* 
 oBo^ Be TfP €7rl rr)v Bidfiaaip ci? rerrape*; crruBioi, 
 
 17. IIop€vofjL€P(OP B* avroop, aprciraprjea'ap al ra^ei^ rmp 
 linrecop, ^ETreiBr) Be ij<rap Kara rr)P Bia^aaip kclI ra^ 
 o')(6a<i rov worafiov^ eOepro ra oTrXa, Kai avro^ rrptaro^ 
 Xeipiao<l)o^ are<l>ap€oadfJi€PO^ kol airoBv^ eXdfiffape ra 
 oirXa^ Koi ro2<: dXXoi^ iraai iraprjjyeXXe • Kat rov<; Xo;j^a- 
 yov^ exeXevep ayeip rov<; Xoxov<; opdiovf;, tov<? fiep ep apV" 
 trrepa, rov<! S' €p Be^ia eavrov, 18. Kat, ol fiep /idprei^ 
 e(T<l)ayin^opro ei9 rop worafiop* 01 Be iroXe/ntoc erc^evop re 
 Kal ea^epBoptop* dXX' ovirm e^iKPovpro, 19. JEwei, Be 
 KaXa rjp rd a(j)dyi>a^ erratdvc^op irapre^ ol crpariayrai xai 
 dprjXdXa^op* avpooiXoXv^op Be teal al yvpaiKe^ airaaat,: 
 iroXXal yap rjaap eralpai ep rw arparevp-an. 
 
 20. Kat Xeipl<TO(f>o<: fiep epefiaipe kclI ol trvp e/celpto* 
 6 Be E^PO^aPy rcop o7n<T0o(f)vXaKa)P Xafiatp rov<i ev^toporu' 
 Tov?, edei dpd Kpdro^ irdXtP hri rop iropop rop Kara rrjp 
 €K^aaiv rrjp eJ? ra rwp 'App>epiQ)P opi], irpoatroiovfiepo^ 
 
 \ 
 
 —TlJli M III gH - -| IIH ||- 
 
h ' 
 
 1 i 
 
 122 EENO^nNTOS [IV. 3. so-ae. 
 
 ravrt) Sta/3a? iiroicXeiaeiv tow irapA rov Trora/wv linreU. 
 21. 0« 5e iroXeficoi, o/owi/re? fiiv tow dfi(f>l Xeiplaoi^ov 
 e^eriS? ri SSa,^ irepwvrat, 6pS,VTi<i hi roixi afift Sevo- 
 4>^i>Ta 0jovra<! ek roH^nraUv, Be^cavrei m aVo*\et«rtf«V 
 <niv, <f>€iyovaw ava Kpdroi »5 tt^o? t^„ „Vi toi) ^OTOyuou 
 eK^a^cu^ Svto. 'E'yrel Si leari. t^„ 6Biv lydvovro, It«„oi/ 
 ai/a, TTpi? ri ^po?. 22. /ly'wov 8' ,5 ri,v raftv |;^a,„ t<Sv 
 tWeW, «ai ^iV^tW d Tiji; rd^iv iy^coK r6iv TreXraaTW 
 TOP a^fi Xetplaocfiou. hrel ewpav dva Kpirof ^eiyopTa<t, 
 eiirovro- ol Se aTpaiiSyrai effoav p.i, dTroXeiireadai^ (l\\A 
 ^vv^K0aU,v U\ TO 5>o?. 23. X«p/<ro^o9 S" oj, ^ei 
 fi«/9>;, To^(f ^i„ iTTtreai oIk iSicoKev, tiffii Sh Kara r^ 
 ^poavKo6aa^ Sx0a<i ijrl top ■jrorapi.p i^e'0aii,a> eV* Toi.9 
 ip,^, 7ro\efj.iov,. 01 Si ivc^, 6pS,vre<, ,^v Toi,<: iavrS,p 
 InTreai ^eJyopras, Spiivrei S' d,rX/Tav <7^/o-tp ^wWa?, 
 exXetTTovai ra inrep rov woTa/ioO axpa. 
 ^ 24.^ Ecpo^ip 5' hrel ra tr tpav eripa KaXSxi yiyvo/xeva, 
 a-,rex<!>pei rip, Taxl<Trr,p rrpl^ t^ Smfic^vov <7Tpa'T6„;«,' 
 «a2 ykp ol KapSovxoi 4,auepol f,Sr, ?,aav eU to -jreSIop 
 Kaia^alvovret. m hriev<Top.evoi tok reXevraioK. 25. Kai 
 X«p/ao<^o? p.iu ra a'p6, Karelx^. ^«''««'? «€ «rip ^x/^ow 
 «r«X«/'^'<^«? ^tStifat, e'Xa/3e t£p ,TK,vo4>6p<ov ra {nroXev 
 nr6p^va,Ka\,iera roCr^y eV^a' re KaXhv *ai e«,r<^/«,Ta. 
 26. Kal ra ftep a>c€vo<f>dpa t»p 'EXX^voiv Kcd 6 ox\o<i 
 ^MpSie'ffawe- Eevo4>ip Si arpe'fa, ,rpi, roi^ KapSoi- 
 Xow dvrla ra SirXa edero- koX rrap^fyeiXe roU XoxayoU. 
 icar h>teiu>rla<t voiv<ra(r0ai exatrrop rip eavroO Xoxop, 
 vap' aoTTiSos irapa-yayovrat rijv ipo>/M>riap iirl ^dXayyoi- 
 
 
 IV. 3.26-31.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 123 
 
 /cat T0U9 fieu Xo^a'yow /cat, tou9 evwfiordp^a^ wpo^ twv 
 irapBov)(a)v levai, ovpayov^ Be KaTaa-rrjaaadai irpo^ tov 
 TTorafiov. 
 
 27. Ol Se Kaphoifxpit ri? ewpeov tov? o7naOo<l>v\aKa^ 
 TOV o^Xov yfriXovfievovf;, koI oXlyov; 17817 ff>aLvofiivov^^ 6ar' 
 TOV hi) hrijeaav, mSd^ Tt.va<i qZovr^^, *0 Be XeLpLao<f)0^^ 
 hrei to. wap avr^ aa<l>a\a><; 6*;3^6, wefnrei irapa Eei/o- 
 <j>Q)pTa Toi;? TreXrao-Ta? koI a^evBovriTa^ koI To^oTa^;, koI 
 /ceXevei iroielv, o tl up TrapayyeWj), 28. ^IBoov Be avT0v<: 
 BcafiatpopTa<i 6 Hei/o<^a>i/, Trep>'<^a^ ayyeXop, xeXevei, avTOv 
 fielpat, ewt tov iroTafjLov fjLrf Bia^aPTa^ ' orap B ap^coPTai 
 avTOi Bta^aipeiP^ epaPTiov: epOep Kai epOep a<f>a)p e/jL^aipeip 
 W9 BiajSrjaofievovff, BiTjyKvXwfJLepovt; tov<; a/copriaTaf;, Koi 
 eTnfi€^XrjfjL€Pov<; tov? TO^oTat;* jjh] irpoca) Be tov iroTafiov 
 TTpofiaipeip, 29. To2<; Be Trap eavTw irapriyyeiXep, iiretr 
 Bap a<f)€pBovrj e^iKprjTai, icai aain^ '^o<f>7J, TraiapiaaPTa^ 
 Oelp et9 T0U9 TToXefilov^!' CTreiBap Be apaarpey^maip ol tto- 
 Xe/jLioi^ Kol Ik tov TroTafxov 6 aaXiriyKTrj^: arjfiriPTf to 
 TToXefjLiKOP, dpaa-TpeyfraPTaf; em Bopv rjyetaOai fiep tov? 
 ovpayov^, Oelp Be TrdpTa^ kcu Bia^aipetp otl Tap^tara, jj 
 CfccuTTO^ T^v Ta^tp et')(ep, (B9 ixt) efiiroBi^eiP aXXr]Xov<i' oTt, 
 ovTo^ apcaTO^ eaoiTO^ 09 ap irpioTo^f ep tw wepap yej/r}Tat, 
 
 30. Ol Be KapBov^oi, 6pa)PT€<: oXtyov<; rjBrj tov<: Xot- 
 7roi;9 (TToXXoi yap Kal tcjp fiepeiP TeTayfiepoyp q})^opto errtr 
 fieX7jad/JL€P0i ol fiep vrro^vyicop^ ol Be aK€va}p^ ol B eTair 
 p(i>py epTavBa Brf erreKeiPTO Opaaeoj^y Kal rjp^oPTO atpepBo^ 
 vap Kal To^eveiP. 31. Oi 8e "EXXrjpe^ waiaplfraPTe^ 
 mpfirjaap Bp6p>(^ eir ai/TOi/9' ol Be ovk eBe^aPTo* Kai yapi 
 
i h 
 
 124 
 
 UENO^flNTOS [IV. 3. 31-4. 3. 
 
 IV. 4.3-11.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 125 
 
 f ' 
 
 i|l|i 
 
 II 
 
 ^<rap wirXi^a-fievoi, m fiev iv toa? opeaip, heavax: tt/jo? to 
 ewiBpafiecv kcu <f>€vy€iVy 7rpo<! Be to et? %£^pa9 Be^eaOat 
 ov^ Ixavo)^, 32. *Eu rovrtp arrjfiaivet 6 ara\7nyKrri<: * kcu 
 ol flip iroXifitoi €<f>€vyap iroXv en Oarrop^ ol B * "EWripe^ 
 rapapila arpeyjfaPTe^ €<f>€uyop Bia rov iroTafiov on rd- 
 ')(i(n€L, 33. Tq}p Bi woXefiicup ol fiep TiP€<i alaOdfiepoi 
 wdXip eBpafiop eirl top woTafWP^ xal to^^voptc^ oXlyov^ 
 €rpm<Tap' ol Be ttoXXoI, k(U irepap optoup twp 'EXXrjpmp^ 
 €Ti <f>apepol Yi<Tap <f>€vyoPT€<:, 34. Ol Be xnrapTr\(TaPT€<;^ 
 dpBpi^ofiepoi teal wpoamTepm tov Kaipov wpoloPTe'i, vaTepop 
 Tmp fiCTa HepotfiWPTO^ BUfir^aap wdXcp' teal €Tpa>drjadp 
 
 TiJ/e? KM TOVTtOV* 
 
 CAP. IV. 
 
 1. Eirel Bi BieffrfO'ap^ avpra^dfiepoi dfjL<f>l fiiaop fifii' 
 paq, eiropevBrjaap Bia t^? *Apfi€pla<: weBiop airap kcu 
 X€ioi;<? yrjXo(f>ov<!\, ov fieiop fj TreVre Trapa<rdyya^' ov yap 
 via-ap cyyu? tov woTafiov xatfiai Bia tov? woX€fAOv<! tov? 
 wpof! T0V9 MapBou^ov^, 2. iB*? Be rjp d(f)iKOPTO KfOfirfP, 
 fieydXrj t€ rjp, Kal fiaalXeiop el^e tm aaTpdirrf, koI cttI 
 Ta*? wXelaTCU^ olKiai^ Tvptret*; ewrja-ap, eiriTi^Beia S' rjp 
 BayftiXrj, 3. ^EpTevBep S' eiropevBriaap <rTa0fioi<i SiJo, 
 wapcurdyya^ Bexa, p^eypi, iweprjXBop ra<; 7rfjya<: tov Tlypt^ 
 TO? iroTafwv, 
 
 EpTCvBep S' ewopevOTjaap aTaBfioi^ Tpelt;, wapcurdyya^ 
 wepTexalBeKa, em top TrjXelSoap woTafiop, Ouro? B* ^p 
 imXof fA€P, fitycps B* OV' Kcofjuu Bi woXXal wepl top woroff 
 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 
 fju)P rjcrap. 4. *0 Bi totto? oi/to? ^App^via exaXevTO ^ 
 TTpo? eairepap. '^Tirap'Xp^ B rjp avTtjf; TipL^a^oi;, o koI 
 fiaaiXel ^/\o? yevop^epoq* Kal ottotc irapelrj, ovBei^ aXXo^ 
 pa^CXea eirl t}>p iinrop ape^aXXep, 5- Oirro? Trpo<rrjXa- 
 aep linrea^; e'^top^ Kal irpoirefi'^^af; epp^rjvea eiirep, otc fiov- 
 XoiTO BiaXe^Orjpai Tot? ap^ovai, Tolfi Bi GTpaTijyol^ eBo' 
 ^€P aKovtraf Kal irpoaeXdopre^ ei^ eirriKOOP rjponTWP, tv 
 OeXoi, 6. *0 Bi eljrep, or* crreiaaaOai ^ovXolto^ etj) m 
 prjTe avTO<! tov<: EXXr}pa<: aBiKeip, p.r\Te eKelvovfi xaieip 
 Ta? OLtcta^, Xap^ffapeip t€ TuwcTriBeia, oatop BeoiPTo, "EBo^e 
 TavTa Tot? (TTpaTTjyolf;^ Kai, eairelaaPTo IttI toi/toa?. 
 
 7. ^EpTevBep S* eTTopevBrjaap <TTaOp,ov<! Tpel^ Bia ireBlov, 
 irapaadyya^ irepreKalBeKa • Kal Tipi0a^o<i irapijKoXovOei 
 €')(wp Ttjp iavTov Bvpap,LP, dire')(0ip i? BeKa <TraBiov<:* kclI 
 dif>LK0PTO el<i fiaaiXeia xai K(op>a^ irepi^ TroXXa?, iroXXoip 
 Twp eiriTriBemp pL€aTd<;. 8. STpaTOireBevopePWP B avTcop, 
 ylyperai T17? injKTo<i ')(^i(OP ttoWtj* Kat eoaOev, eBo^e Biaa-xf}- 
 PTjaai Ta? Tafet? Kal tou? aTpaTr}yov<; KaTo. Ta? #ca>/ia9* 
 ov yap €(op(OP iroXep.LOP ovBepa^ Kai aa<f)aXe<; eBotcet etvai 
 Bia TO irXrjOo<i Trj<; j(iopo^, 9. ^EpTavOa ei^op irdpTa Ta 
 eiriTTjiBeia oca IctIp dyaOa^ lepela^ aiTOP^ oipov^ iraXai- 
 01/9 evdBei^:, daTa<f>iBaf;, oairpia iraPToBaird, Tcop Be' 
 uTToaKeBappvp^epwp tip€^ dwo tov oTpaToireBov eXeyop, 
 OTi KttTiBoiep <TTpaT€Vfia^ Kai pvKTWp TToXXa irvpa <f>air 
 poiTO, 10. 'EBo/cei Br) TOt? aTpaT7)yoi<; ovk ao'<^aX€? eipo^ 
 Biaa-KTjpovp^ dXTiM (rvvayayeip to cTpaTevp.a wdXiP. jEv- 
 TevBep avPTJXBop' Kal yap eBoxei BcaiBpid^eiP. 
 
 11, NvKT€p€V0PTO)p S' avTotp IpTavBa^ eirnriiTTei x^^" 
 
126 
 
 EEN0#/2NT0S [IV. *• "-is. 
 
 S,rX«TO?, 5<rTe a-^e/cpw^-e Kal rk Sir^n kuI row J^^pc^TroW 
 *aTa««MeVov9- >cal ra iyro^vyia ffvW7ro'S.<r€. ^ X'f"' ''^ 
 ™-oXw o/cro? ^v dvlaraadar KaTOKeiixeviDV yap, dXeeivov 
 ?,p V x'^" CT-firCTrT(««t;Za. ory ^^ irapappvejr,. 12. 'Ewei 
 
 i-ao-TM T« -cai aWo? exelvov J<^eXo>e'"'« eo-X'?*"- '^* 
 8e Toirov Kal ol SXXot dvaardvret trip eKaiov Ka\ i^xpl-^ 
 ovTO. 13. TloXh yap etnaiOa evplaMJO XP''<^M». V 
 ^mvro im' eXalov, aitiov icm ar,cd^ivov Ka\ dp.vyBJr 
 Tuvo./ r« rS>u TTi-cpii') Kal repe^Mivop. '£« S* t«i; 
 owrmv ToirrtBi' /eat M^P"" fvpKncero. ^ ^ 
 
 14. Mera toCto iBoicei TraXtv BuuTKfjvvTeov elvai m 
 
 ,ro\\^ «pau73 Ka\ ^Bo.y ^ecap tVi ri. .rreVa? «al ri 
 ^.T^8«a- ^:aot SI Sre to wpo'Tepo,- aTrjJe^a... jai o»«as 
 h>eirpn<Tav, Wo rffi alOpU BUvu eSiSo^ap kuko,, ckv 
 vovvret. 15. 'Evreie^v hrey^^av vvkto^ Ani^oicpd-rriv^ 
 Te^vlrvv, ^vBpat 8oW«, hrl ra Spr,. evOa e<^aaav ol 
 d-^o,TKSawi^^voi. KaOop-av ra irvpd- oSro? yip eSoWi «ai 
 ^poVfpoi; TToXXi V^V d\r,etvaai rotavra, rh ivra re rhi 
 Sura. «o2 ra M ovra m oIk Ivra. 16. UopevQu'^ Bi, 
 ra /*€- irvpa oU ^v '8"". ""^P" »« -rvXXa^iv ^w.- ^yo).'. 
 Ixoyra To'fov Heptrwoi', <cai ^apirpav, «ai aaVaptv. oraj- 
 ,rfp -cai al '^^a?oW? ^X""'^"'- l^. 'Epo.ToiM^^''? _««. 
 rroBair)K eXr,, Heptrr^ ^ip Hv ""«». -^opemceac B' airo^ 
 ToC Ttpi^al^ov arpartiixaro-;, orrw enirif^ia XxL^oi.^ Ot 
 8' TJpwTwv ouTov TO trrpdrevfia, ottoitov t€ «?»?, /cot «r« 
 •W.-. <TumXc7M«''<"'- 18- 'O 8* €l^««', or. rtpt'^a?09 e^ij 
 
 IV.4.18-5.1.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 127 
 
 e;)^©!/ TTjv Te eavTov Bvpafxtv, /cat fit.a6o<l>opov<: XaXvffa^ 
 KOI Tao'xpv^' Trapeo-KevdaOai Be avrov €<f>rj, i? hrl rp 
 imepfioXrf rov opov<: ep Tocf; arevoh^ rjirep fMOva^^ elrj 
 TTOpeca, €VTav6a eTrcOrjaofievov Tot<i EWyaiv. 
 
 19. AKOvaaari rot? (TTpaTqyoif; ravra eBo^e to arpor 
 revfia avvayayecp* Koi €v0v(;, <f>{f\aKa^ KaraXLTrovre^ kolI 
 aTpair)yov €Tn roh fievovai So(l>aiv€rov SrvfjL<f)d\iov, 
 eiropevovTO c'^ovre^ rjjefiova rou aXovra dvOproirov, 
 
 20. EireiBrj Be virepeffaWov to, oprj^ ol 7re\7a(nai irpoV' 
 6vT€<; fcai Ka7iB6vTe<i to (nparoireBov^ ovk cfieivav tov9 
 OTrXtVa?, a\\ dvaKpayovre^ eOeov ein to arparoTreBov, 
 
 21. Ol Be 0ap0apoc aK0V(TavTe<; top Oopvfiop, oir^ inre/jLei- 
 vaPy aW €<f>€vyop* 6jjl(d<; Be koI direOapop tip€<; rayp ^ap' 
 ^dpoup • K(u Ittttol rjktoaap et? ecfcocn, koI t) aKrjpr) rj 
 Tcpc^a^oi^ eaXo), kul ep avrrj kXcpui apyvpOTToBe^, Koi 
 CKiroifiara* Kac 'oi apTOKoirob Kat oiPO')(oot <f>d<TKOPTe^ ei^pav, 
 
 22. ^EireiBq Be eirvOopro ravra ol rap ottXltwp arparrj* 
 yoi^ eBoK€i avToi<; dwiepac rrjp to'^kttijp eirc ro arparo' 
 weBop^ firi Ti9 ewlOecnft yepoiro rot? fcaTaXeXecfifiepoi^, 
 Kac evOv^ apaKuXeaufiepoL Tjj (raXinyyt aTrrjeaap, xal 
 dcfiltcoPTo avOrj/jLCpop iirl to arpaTOireBop, 
 
 CAP. V. 
 
 \. Trj B varepaia eBoxei iropevreop etpac, oirrj Bvpaivro 
 ra-x^cara, irpip rj cvXXeyrjpac to arpdrev^a wdXtP, fcal 
 KaraXafielp ra arepa, SvaKevaaafiepoc B €v0v<; €7ra- 
 pevopTO Bed ^toVo9 TToXXrj^, rjyefiopa^ e^opre^ ttoXXou^* 
 
128 
 
 EENO^IINTOS 
 
 IV. 5. i-a] 
 
 Ktu avOfjfjLepou %nr€p0a\6vr&: to aKpov^ €if> ^ cfieWev 
 eirmdeuSai, Ttpi0a^o<!, /caTeaTparoweBevaavTo. 2. ^Ev 
 revOev ewopevOrjaav araO/Mow: ep^fiou^ t^cw, irapaadyya^ 
 W€VT€/calB€/ca^ eirl top Ev<f)pdT7jv wOTafiov, koi Bieffaivop 
 avTov ffpexofievoi wpoq top opi^aXop, ^EXeyoPTo Be ainov 
 m Wfjyal ov wpoata elpat. 
 
 3. Ept€u$€p iiropevopTo Bia ')(i6po<i ttoW^? kcu ttc- 
 0*01/ araOfioufi rpet?, wapaadyya^ TrepreKalBeKa, 'O Be 
 rpiTo*: eyepero p^aXcTTO?, teal apcfio^ fioppa^ epaprlo^ errpei, 
 Traprawaaip airoKalmp wdvra^ teal wijypu^ roit^ dpOpmiroi/^f, 
 
 4. Ep$a Brj Ta)p fidprediP Ti? elire <T<f>ayidaaa6ai rm 
 upep,(p' Kal a(f>ayid^eTtu' teal iraat, Brf wepL^fnipm eBo^e 
 Xfj^ai TO j(aX€Trop rov 'irvevp>aro<;. ^Hp Be rry: ')^iopo<: to 
 fiaOo^ opyvtd' mare Kal ra>p inro^vymp teal tcjv dvBpOr 
 woSmv TToXXa dirmXero, teal twp enparimrSiP m Tptdtcopra, 
 
 5. AteyepoPTo Be rrfp pu/era irvp tealopre^ ' f vXa 8' ^p ep 
 T^ irra0fim iroXXd ' ol Be o>^€ 7rpoatdpT€<; ^vXa oite elxop. 
 Oi ovp irdXat ^/foi/re? Kal ro irvp Kaiopre: ov irpoaiea-ap 
 TTfH}^ TO wvp TOW o^/foi/To?, el fii) ficraBolep airoU Trvpouv 
 ^ dXXo T4, et ri exoiep fipwrop. 6. "'EvOa Bij fiereBiBoaap 
 dXXi/iXot<!, &p elxop €Ka<rroi. ''EpBa Be to irvp eKaiero, 
 BiaTffKOfiepir: T^9 x*oVo9, fii!0poc eylypopro fieydXoi eare 
 €wl TO BdireBop' ov B^ wap^p p,erpelp to fidOo^ 7^ 
 X^'OPo^i. 
 
 7. EpreifOep Be rr)P eTriovcap rjpepap oXrjp ewopevopro 
 Bm x^ovo^* Kal woXXol rSip dpOpcDireop e^ovXifilaaap, Hevo- 
 4*^p Be OTnaOoifivXaKatPj xal KaraXafiffapcop tou<? TrnrTOinro? 
 rmp dpffpmireop, rjypoet, o ti to irdOo^ etrj, 8. 'EiretBri Be 
 
 IV. 5. 8-14.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 129 
 
 etTrd T*? avr^ twp efiirelpeop^ on aa<f>w<! ^ovXifiiwai, xap 
 Ti <f)dyQ)(np, apaaTTjaoPTai, irepuwp irepl ra inro^vyia^ el 
 irov TI, oparrj fipfOTOP [iy ttotoi/], BteBlBov, Kal BUirefnre 
 Bi,BopTa<i Tov? Bvpap.€Pov<: irapaTpex^iP toU 0ovXifita>aip, 
 'EireiBri Be t* €p>(f>dyoiep, dpiaTaPTO Kal eiropevoPTO, 
 9. Hopevofiepwp Be, X€ipiao<f>o<: fiep dp.(f>l KPe<f)a<i irpo^i 
 K(op^rjp dtftLKpehai, Koi vBpo<f>opova-a^ €k T179 Kwpo}^ wpo^ 
 Tji KpriPTj yvpatKa^ Kal Kopa<i KaTaXafifidpet eprnpoaOep tov 
 €pvp>aTo<i, 10. AvTat rjpdnTeop avTov<:, TiW? elep. *0 Be 
 epp,rivev<; elire TlepaiaTl, oti irapa ffaaiXeaf; wopevoiPTO 
 7r/30? TOP aaTpaiTTfP, Al Be direKplpapTo, oti ovk ePTavda 
 evrj^ aW* airexot oaop wapaadyyrjp, Ol S*, €7rei oyfre ^p, 
 7rpo<; TOP Kcofiapxv^ avpeiaepxoPTac eU to epvfia ciw Tal? 
 vBpoil>opoi^, 
 
 11. Xeipta'0(f)o<i p,ep ovp, koI oaoi eBvprjOijaap tov 
 (TTpaTevfiaTO^, epTavOa eaTpaTOTreBevaapro ' T(op S dXXwv 
 aTpaTioDToyp ot p.T] Bvpafiepoc BiaTeXeaai ttjp oBop, cpvktc- 
 pevaap aatToi Kal dpev 7rvpo<; • Kai epTavOd Tipe^ dirdiXopro 
 Tu)p (TTpaTiWTWP, 12. E<j>eiTroPTo Be Tojp TToXefjLKOP avpeir 
 Xeyfiepoi Tipe^:, Kal Ta firj Bvpafiepa tcjp wro^vyiayp ^piror 
 ^op, Kal dXXrjiXoi^ efidxoPTo Trepl avTwp, EXetwopTO Be 
 Kol TWP aTpaTLWTmp ol T€ Bt.e^6app.epoi \mo ttj^ ;^£oi/09 
 Tov<i o<f>0aXfjLOw, ot T€ VTTO TOV yltvxovi Tov^ BaKTvXov<; 
 Tap TToBayp diroaearproTe^;, 13. Hv Be toU fi€P oipOaX" 
 fiocf: eiriKovprffjui rfj^ ;j^toi'09, e? T49 fieXap ti e^oiP wpo 
 TWP o<f)OaXp.a)P TTOpevoiTO • t<mi/ Be woBap, ei t«9 kipoIto, 
 fccu firjBewoTe rjavxio'i^ ^o*, Kal ei ttjp pvKTa vttoXvoito, 
 14. Oaoi Be vTToBeBepbepoi €KOifia>PTO, eiaeBvoPTo eU toi/? 
 
 9 
 
i 
 
 130 BENO^flNTOS [IV. 5. 14-20. 
 
 woBa^ 01 Ifidvre^, Ka\ ra vTroSrifMara wepiein^yvvvTO' xal 
 jip ?iaav, eweiBif errAiwe ra apxala viroSiifiaTa, Kapffd^ 
 Tivat avroh ireTroififiivaL e/c ran; peohaprmv ^ocov. 
 
 15. dm TO? Toiavra^ ovv dvajKa^ xmeXelTrovjo T*i/e9 
 rmv aTparimT^v teal iBome^ fi^Xav ri x^plov, &a to 
 eKXeXoiwivai ainoBi, rifv x^^^^> etfca^op reTrj^epai' xal 
 r€TijK€t Bca icprivrjp ripa, tj irXTjaiop ^p uTfii^ovaa ev vdirrj. 
 "EpravS' iKTpawdfi€POi. kdOripro, tca\ om €<t>a(Tap iropev- 
 eadau 16. *0 he Uepotfimp exjoip o7na6o<f>vXa/ca^ ©9 
 V<r0€To, eBelTo ammp wiltrrji rexvri ical fivx^pfj fi^j dwoXel^ 
 ir€a0at X€ya>p, Sri gfroprai woXXol woXefiioi avpecXeyfi^^ 
 voy teal T€X€vrS>p ix^Xen-aipep. Ol Bk a^drrup iKeXevop* 
 oi yap &p BvpaaOai, wopevOrivai, 17. 'EpraOOa e&fe 
 Kpdriarop elvai, tou? iirofjLe'pom; woX€filov<: ffyo^rjaai, 
 €* w BipaiTo, fiii hrloiep roh xafipouai. Ka\ f,p ^h 
 <TK6ro<i ^v, ol Bi TrpocTTJeaap woXX^ Oopi^to a>^J Sip 
 €lxop Bia<l>epd^epo,. 18. 'EpOa B^ ol p,lv O7rca0o<f>6XaKe,, 
 are iyu^lpopT,^, i^apaardpre, ^Bpafxop eh rov<: iroXefxlov^'^ 
 ol 5c icdp,popre^, dpoKpayipre^ Saop ^B6papro fieyiarop, ra^ 
 aVir/aa? wph ra Bdpara ^Kpovaap. Ol Be woXefiioi W- 
 irai^m j-ra,. iavroi, scara r^ x^dpo, ek r^fp pdTrrjp. k<^ 
 ovBeK en oiBafiov iiffOey^aro. 
 
 ^ 19. A-al Sepo<t>mp ^ep teal ol aip air^, elirdpre^ ro^ 
 oaBepodacp, Sr, rrj iarepaU ^^oval r,pe, i^ airoi,, ttc 
 pevrip^poL, TTptp rerrapa ardBia BieXOelp. eprvyxdpovatp ip 
 rv 6B^ dpawavo^e'po,, iwl r^ x^ivo, rol^ <rrpand>rai^ 
 C7«eicaXi;M/*€W9, Kal oiBi if>vXaK^ oiBefila KaOeiar^Kei' 
 icm dpUraaap ai^rouV 20. Ol B' iXeyov. Sn ol l^^po- 
 
 [IV. 5.20-25. KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 131 
 
 (T0€P ovx tnroxoypoiep, O Be wapKop, xal irapawep^Trtop 
 ro)P rreXraarwp rov<i laxvpordrov;^ exeXeve OKe-y^aaOat,^ 
 rl elf) ro kouXvop, Ol Be dirriyyeXXop^ on oXop outo)? 
 dvawavoiro ro arpdrevp^a, 21. *EpravOa xai ol dptfi 
 'Bevof\>(i)vra rfvXicOrjaap avrov apev rrvpo<; Ka\ aBeiirpoit 
 <j)vXaKa<;, ola^i eBupapro, Karaarrjodp^epoi. ^Eirel Be tt/jo? 
 fjp,€pap r}P^ 6 p>ep 'Sepo(}>a>p^ Trep^yjra^ 7rpo<: rov^ daOepovpra^ 
 T0U9 v€a>rdrou<;^ apaarrjcaprafi CKeXevaep dpay/cd^eip irpo- 
 iepai, 22. Ep Be rovra> Xeiplao^o^ irepirei ra)p Ik t^? 
 K(op>r)<; aK€yjfop,epov^^ wax; exoiep ol reXevraloi. Ol Be 
 aap.evoi iBopre^, toi;? fiep aaOepovpra^ rovroi^ irapeBoaap 
 /copi^eip etn ro arparorreBop^ qvrol Be Iwopevopro * Ktu 
 wpip elxoav crdBia BieXrjXvOepai^ ^aap tt/so? rrj KODp^rj, ep0a 
 Xeipiao<f>of; rjvXi^ero, 23. Eirei, Be avpeyevopro dXXriXoL^^ 
 eBo^e Kara ra<: KO)p,a<: aat^aXe^ ejpai ra<: rd^€i<: aKrjpovp. 
 Ka\ X€ipla-o<f)o^ p>ep avrov epepep, ol Be aXXoi, BiaXa- 
 Xovre^ a? etoptop K(!>p»a<;j eiropevopro, exaarot, tow eavrayp 
 exovre^, 
 
 24. ^'EvOa Bt) TIoXvKpdrTjf; ^AOrjpalo^: Xoxayo<: CKeXevaep 
 d<f)ievai eavrop' kou Xa/Bwp rov<s ev^wpov^i, Oeayp eiri rr)p 
 K(ap,T}p ^p elXr)X€i Eepotpwp, KaraXapfidpei irdpra^ evBop 
 rov^ Kwp,rira<; kclI top KQ>p,dpxv^' ^"* 'irwXov^ €^9 Baap^op 
 fiaaiXei rpe^op>evov<; einaKalBeKa' kol rrjp Ovyarepa rov 
 Kwpdpxov^ epdrrjp rjp^epap yeyap,7fp,€vi]P* o B aprjp avrrjf; 
 Xaywf; «%6To OrfpaatoPt kcu ovx V^^ ^p rah Kwpai^, 
 25. AlS olfclai rjaap Kardyeioi, ro pep ardp,a oiairep 
 <l>pearo^, Kara) 3' evpelai' al Be eca-oBoi ro2<: p.ep viro^vyioL^ 
 opVKral, ol Be dpOpayiroi Kare^aipop eirt. xXtpaKo^i, Ep Be 
 
132 
 
 UENO^nNTOS [IV. 5. 25-32. 
 
 Toi/W- ri Be *:ti?i^ TraWa ;3taai li/^oi; erpi^^ovro. 
 26. *Ho-ai/ 5€ irai wvpol ca< /tpt^al /<cai otrTrpta Kal oho<i 
 Kplei,vo<i en icpar^paip' ei^aav Sh Kal airal al KptOal 
 laoxeiXel^' ical KdXafioi €V€K€i,v7o, ol ^ev /^e/foi;?, oi Se 
 €XiiTTou^, y6vara oU ej^oi^re?. 27. To{nov^ S ^Sei, 
 oiroTC Ti9 Siyjtmj, Xa^ovra eh to arofia fiv^eiv, Kal Wilpv 
 wcparo^fiv, el p.^ ri^ iBmp eir^x^or Kal irupv rjSi avf^p^ 
 
 0QPTi TO TTOfAa ^V, 
 
 28. O Se B€Po4>a»p TOP flip apxovra t^ K^firj^ Tavrrj^ 
 m^phempop eTro.^Varo, Ka\ dappelp airop iK^eve, \eya>p, 
 OT* oSre T^p TeKPmp arepTjaotro, r^v re oIkUp aifov ail 
 rep,wXrjaapT€^ rS>p ewiTrjSemp dwiaaip, tjp dyaOop tl t^ 
 fTTpareip^zTi €^7,acip.€Po<: (f>aiprfTai, ear' hp ep 5XX« 
 SSpe. yep^pra. 29. 'O 8e raura ^..^^elro^ .al ^.Xc^ 
 <f>popovfiepo<: ohop ^paaep, ^pBa ^p Karoptopvyp^epo^. Tai^ 
 rriP flip oZpT-qp PVKTa S,aaKfjPV<Tap7e<: otirm koifi^Orjaap 
 ip waa-ip d<t>e6po,<; wdpre^ ol arparLwrat, ip ^vXuk^ 
 exopre^ rhp Kmfidpxvp fcal ra reKva airov 6fwv ep i<f>ea\^ 
 
 /toils. 
 
 30. Tr, 8* hrioiar, ^p.4pa Uevo^v \affi,p tok Ka,^tap. 
 Xn" -^pix! XupUo^iou eVopeJero- Sirov Sk iraploi K,i^r,v, 
 kpd-n-ero ,rpo, tow ei. toI, ^^^^^, ^al KareXd^fiaJe 
 iravraxov iiy^ovp^vov^ Ka\ tievp.ovp.ivow, k<u oihapodev 
 a(j>i€aap, -n-plv irapaeuvM ainoh apurrov. 31. Ou« }}v S' 
 Sttov oi TraperlOeaav ^l r^v airvu rpd-rre^av Kp4a Spveca. 
 tpl^ia, xoipeia, ,idax€ta, ipvlOeia. aiu woWols^ iproK, 
 ToU ,iiv irvpiuoK. roU Sh KpiOlvoK. .32. 'Oir6r€ Se rii 
 
 IV. 5. 32-36.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 133 
 
 ^i\o<j)povovp^€pd<; Ttp fiovXoiro irpowLelp, elXxep ein top 
 Kparrjpa' epdep eiTLKvy^apra ehet po(f>ovPTa iripew, Oiawep 
 ffovp, Kal Tft) Ktop^apxy eBtfBoaap Xap^^dpeip, o ti /Sow- 
 XotTO. *0 Be dXXo p,ev ovhep ehex^To' oirov he ripa Totp 
 avyyevoip IBoi, irpo<i eavrop ael eXap,fiapep. 
 
 33. '^Trei S fiXOop 7rpo<; Xeipcaotfyop, KareXap^avop 
 KUKeiPOu^ aKTjpovpra^y eaTe<f>ava}fiepov<: rov ^rjpov x"^^^ 
 aT€<f>dpoi<iy Kal BiaKOPOvma^ Apfiepiovf; 7raZ5a9 <tvp rah 
 flap^aptKa2<; o-To\at9* roh Be waialp eheUvvaap wawep 
 eveoh^ o TV Beoi woiecp. 34. jBTre* B dXXrjXou^; €<j)iXo' 
 ff>povriaaPTO lLeLpiao<f>o^ Kac Hci/o^tui^, kocvtj Btj amfpwTmp 
 TOP Kwp^dpxVP ^''^ '^o^ Trepat^opTo<: epfirjpeayq^ rt? etrj rj 
 Xoipa, *0 S eXeyePf or* App^evia. Kat, iraXip Tjpmrcop^ 
 Tivi ol liriroi Tp€(f)oivTO, 'O B eXeyep^ on fiaaiXel 
 BaapA^' TTjp Be TrXrjaiop x^P^^ ^^V ^cvai XaXi/^a?, xac 
 TTjp oBop €(l>pa^€v, y etrj, 35. J^al aviop rdre p!kp ayxero 
 aycav 6 Sepo<f)a)P irpcx; tou? eavTOv oiKera^, xac lttttop op 
 elXri<f>€L iraXairepop, BlBmac rm Kcopapxj} apaOpe^ftavri 
 KaraOvaai^ on ^jKOva-eVt avrov lepop elvai rov 'HXiou 
 (SfStox?, p,fj diToOdvp €KeKdK(i)ro yap inro t^? Trope la^)' 
 avTo<i Be rmp TrwXmp Xap,0dp€i, Kal ratp aXXtov arparijyo^p 
 Kal XoYoyoii/ eBtoxev eKaar^ ttcoIXop. 36. Haap B ot 
 ravTf) tTTiroi p^elove^ pip t(»i/ TlepaiKoop^ 6vp,oeiBeaTepoi Be 
 TToXv. *EvTavda Brj Kal BiBa<TK€L V KODpxipxv^ irepi tov<{ 
 7r6Ba<; Ta>p tTnrcJV Kal roup inro^vytayv aaKia TrepieiXetPy 
 OTav Bed Ti7<? x^^^^^ aycoacp • dvev yap Ta>p cukkop Kare- 
 BvopTo P'^XP^ "^^^ yaaTpo<:. 
 
134 
 
 BENO^nNTOS 
 
 [IV. 6. 1 - 6. 
 
 CAP. VI. 
 
 1. Eirei B f]fM€pa ^p 07S077, rov fikv 'qyefidva irapaBi- 
 
 htoa-i X€LpL(io<i>(p, Tou^ S' oiKCTa^ KaTaXelirei lOi /ccofidpyrf^ 
 
 wXrfv 70V vlov Tov apTi rjffaaKovTo^, Tovtov 8' 'E-rrcaOe- 
 
 m 'AtM<i>Liro\lTr, irapahlhmaL ^vXarieiv, Sirm. el ^a\^<, 
 
 fiyjiaaijo, e^oji/ kcu tovtov dwioi, Kal eU ttjv oIkluv 
 
 avTov €i.a€<l>oprjaav G19 ehvvavTO wXelaTa, xal dvai^ev^ame^ 
 
 eiropevovTo. 2. 'HyeiTO 8' amoU KcofAapxV'^ Xe\i;/xeVo? 
 
 Bm ;)u;toi/o?. Kal 7j8rf re ^1/ ev Tm TpiTtp aTadfiw, kcu 
 
 X€LpL<To<fio<i avTw e^aXemipdrj^ oti ovtc eU K(ifia(; rjyev, 
 
 'O S' eXeyep, oti, ovk eiep ep t^ Towtp toi/tod. 'O ^€ 
 
 X€ipiao(f>of! avTop eiraiae fiep^ eBrjae S* ou. 3. 'E/t Se 
 
 TOVTOV exeipo^ Trj^ pv/cto^ dirohpd^ «X^to, KajaXciroyp top 
 
 Viop, TovTo ye Brj Xeiptaotfto) koI S6Po<f>copTL fiovov SciL- 
 
 <f>opop €P TTi wopeia eyeueTo, t] tov r)yefjLdpo<i KUKcoaK; fcal 
 
 UfMeXem, EiriaSevTi^ 8e rjpdaOf] t€ tov 7rai8o<j Koi oLxaSe 
 
 KOfitaat; TriaTOTaTtp e^prJTO, 
 
 4. McTa TOVTO eiropevOfjaap eiTTa aTaOfMov^, dpa wepTC 
 wapaadyya<i ttJ? tj/nepa^, irapa top ^aaip iroTafiop, evpo^ 
 irXeOputlop, 5. ^Ept€v$€p erropevOrjaap aTaOfiov^ Svo), 
 Ttapaadyya^ hitca' eirl he ttj eU \o weSiop irrrep/SoX^ 
 awriPTfiaap avToh XaXu/Se? teal Tdoxoc koI ^aatavoL 
 6. X€ipiao<f>o<i S' €7r€t fcaTeiBe tov^ iroXefiiov^ eirl ttj 
 wrep^oXr}, ewavaaTo iropevdfiepo^^ dwe^oiP eU TpidfcoPTa 
 a-TaBiov^, tva fit) KaTa Kepa<i aywv wXTjaidatf to2<! TroXe^il- 
 OKi' irapriyyeiXe he fcal toI^ dXXoi,<; irapdyetp tov? Xdxov;, 
 OTTCO? cTTt ^aXayyo<; yepoiTO to aTpaT€vp.a^ 
 
 IV. 6.7-12] KTPOT ANABASIS.. 
 
 135 
 
 7. ^Eirel he rjXOop 01 o'n'ia6o(j>vXaK€<it avpexaXeae tov9 
 aTpaTTjyov^ Koi Xox^yov^^ kcu eXe^ep w3c* Ol fiep iroXe- 
 fiioit 0)9 opcLTCt tcaTexovai, tcl^ {nrepffoXa^ tov opov<: ' &pa he 
 ffovXeveaOatf ottco? ci? fcdXXiaTa dycopiovfieOa, 8. ^Efiol 
 fiev ovp hoKel TrapayyelXai fiep apiaToiroieladai toi^ GTpa' 
 Ttewrat?, r}fia^ he fiovXeveadai, ecTe TTjfjLepop €?t6 avpiop 
 hoKel inrepfidXXeiP to • 0/309. 9. ^Efiol he ye, €<l>rf 6 
 KXeavwp, hoxel, eirap Top^to-ra dpiaTTjaay/nep, i^owXiaafie- 
 pov<i m To^eo-Ta teWe ewi tou9 aphpw;. El yap hiaTpl' 
 yjro/jLep Ttjp TTjfiepop rjfjLepav, 01 re vvp rj/jLa(; opaypTC^ 
 iroXefMLoi, 0appaX€(OT€poi ea-oPTai, Kal dXXov<: €6/vo9, tovtohv 
 dappovpTMP, irXetov^ irpoayepeadai, 10. MeTo. tovtop 
 E,€P0<l}c^p etirev* 
 
 Eyo) h ovT(0 yiypwcKW • el puEP dpdyKrj eo-Tt fidx^aOai, 
 TOVTO hev TrapaaKevaaaadai, o7ra)9 «9 KpdTtaTa fta^oiJ- 
 fieOa* et he fiovXdfjLeOa ©9 paaTa vrrepffdXXeiP, tovto fioi 
 hoxec aK€7rT€ov elpai, ottw^ eXd^t'CTa fikp TpavfiaTa 
 Xafi(Ofi€P, ©9 ixd^to-Ta he ad>fiaTa aphpoop dirofidXtofiep, 
 11. To fiep OVP opo^ ea-Ti to 6pd>fiepop irXeop ^ €^' ef?J- 
 KOPTa CTttSta, avhpe<: S* ovhafxov (})vXdTTOPT€<; r}fia<; <f>apepol 
 eiaip, aXX 17 KaT avTTjP ttjp ohop* iroXv ovp KpecTTOP, tov 
 eprjfiov opov^ Kal KXe^ai ti weipaaOat XaOopTa^ Kal 
 apiraaat if)6aaapTa^^ ei hvpaifieOa, fiaXXop tf irpo^ laxvpa 
 X^pf'O' Kav avhpa^ wapecKevaafiipov^ fiax^a^Oat. 12* HoXv 
 yap paop, opOcop afiax^i uvac, rj ofiaXe^ epOep Kav evOep 
 'rroXefjLimp optcdp' Kal pvKicop dfiax^t /jloXXop ap to, irpo 
 TTohwp opayrj ta9, t; fieO* rjfjLepav fjLaxdp'€vo<: * kcu t] Tpax^va 
 Tot9 TTOiiiv dfxaxei lovatp €vp.€V€aT€pa, ^ 17 OfidXri Ta": 
 
136 
 
 BENOiSlNTOS [IV. 6.12- la 
 
 KeipaXa^ paWofievoi^, 13. Kat kX^'^qc ov/e aovvarov 
 fioi Boxet ehm, e^op fiev wicto^ Upm, ca? firf opaaOai * €^ov 
 Se aireXdeiv Toaourov, m firj alaOrjaip irapexetp. AoKovfiep 
 h OP fjLoi, TavTji irpoairotovfACPOi, irpoa^aXXeip, iprjfWTep^ 
 ap T^ aXXo) opet ')(^prj(T0af fiepoup yap avrov fiaXXop 
 
 14. Arap t/ irfii wepl teXoinj^ <rvfil3aXXofiai ; *Tp.a<i 
 yap eymye, m 'Kupi.CQ^^t aKOvta tov^ AaK€Ba4.fwpiouf;, oaoi 
 €aT€ rSiP ofioimp, €v$u^ e/e waiSmp KKitrretp p,eX€Tap' /cal 
 ovK aiaxpop elpat^ aX7\xi /ca\i)p, KXewreiP, Saa fir) KwXvei 
 vopm* 15. Ottg)? Sk m KpaTcara KXeirrrjre fcai weipaaOe 
 Xap0ap€iv, pop^i/JLOP apa v/mp eanp, cap Xr}(f>07]r€ /cXeTrToi/re?, 
 fiaoTijovaffai. Nvp ovp fidXa aoi Kaipo^: earip erriBet^a- 
 oOat Trjp waiSeiap, xai <f>vXa^aa0at fiiproi, fir) Xf)<f>0o^fjL€P 
 icXeiTTOPTe^ rov Spov<:, m firf iroXXa^ wXrfyaf: Xafitofiep. 
 
 16- AXXa p,€PToi^ €(f>i] X€ipiao(f>o<;, " /cdyi) vfjba^ 
 T0V9 A0fipaiovq axovw Beipov^ elpai KXewTCip ra Brjp^oaia 
 (leal fiaXa oproq iupov rov kipBvpov t^ tcXeinoPTi), Koi 
 Tou? Kpariarowi p^PToi p.aXi<na, elirep vp.lp ol /cpaTiaroi 
 apx^iv d^iovpTai' mare &pa km <to\ €7riB€iKPva0ac rrfp 
 waiBeuip. 17. 'Eyo) pip toipvp, e<fyrj 6 Eepotpayp^ eroip^o^ 
 €A/Ltt, TOW o7na0o<f>vXaica^ ^X^^y iireiBap Benrprjaayp^ep, 
 MPai KaTaXTpjropepoq to opo^. E^fo Be xal iJye/Aoi/a? • ol 
 yap yvp^PTfre^ rmp €<f>€'7rofi€PO)p r}p!lp KXooirayp eXaffop rtpa<: 
 €P€Bp€vaapr€<: ' /cal tovtwp wvpfiapofiai^ ort ovk ajSarop 
 €ffTt TO opo<i, aX\a P€p.€Ta(, al^l xal ffouaip' Stare, eapirep 
 aira^ Xaffajfiep Tt tov opov<i, fiara xal Tot? inro^vyioi<: 
 eariu. 18. EXiri^ta Be, ouBe rovs iroXep^iov^ p^pelp It*, 
 
 IV. 6. 18-26.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 137 
 
 eireiBap iBaxriP r)pa<i ep tw op^oiqi eirt Tap aicpoDP* ovBe 
 yap pvp €0eXovai Karafialpeip rjpUp et? to laop, 19. *0 
 Be Xecpi(To<j)o<i etire* Kal ri Bel ae lepai, fcal Xcireip Tr}p 
 o'jria0o(f>vXaKcap ; aXXa aXXov^ irep/^op, ap p.ri tw€<; 
 e0eXovaioL (f>alp(OPTav, 20. Etc tovtov ApiaTwvvp^ 
 M€0vBpiev'i epx^rai oirXlra'i tp^cui/, kcu ^ApiaTta^ XIo? 
 yvp^prjra^^ Kal NiKop^axo'i Oi>Talo<i yufiprjTaq' koI avp0TjfJLa 
 eirocrjaaPTO, oirore e^oiep to, axpa, irvpa Kalevp ttoXXcu 
 21. Tavra avp0epepov riplaTtop' €k Be rov dplarov irpori' 
 yayep 6 Xeipiao<f}o<: to arparevpu irap m Bexa araBlov^ 
 irpo^ Tov^ iroXep^lov^^ 07ra)<: «? p^Xiara BoKolrj TavTfj 
 wpoad^eip. 
 
 22. ^EireiBri Be eBeiirprjaap^ kolI vv^ eyepero, ol fiep 
 Tax0ePT€^ ayXpPTo, Kai KaTaXap^fiapovai to opo^' ol Be 
 aXXoi avTOv dpeiravopTo, Ol Be iroXep-voL, eirei ya0opTo 
 e^op'epop TO opo^^ eyprjydpeaap, Kal exatop irvpa iroXXa 
 Bia pvKToq* 23. ^EweiBrj & rjpepa eyepero^ XeLpiaofpo^ 
 pep 0vaap>epo<; Yjye Kara rrjp oBop, ol Be to opo<i KaraXa* 
 ^6pTe% Kara tcl axpa eiTTjeaap, 24. Tcop B av iroXep^mv 
 to pip woXv ep^epcp IttI Ty imep^oXri rov opovi, pepo^ 
 B airmp dir^PTa Tot? Kara ra oKpa, TLplp Be op^ou 
 etvai T0U9 TToXXou?, dXXrjXoi^ avppiypvaaip ol Kara Ta 
 aKpa^ Kal piKwatp ol E7iXr]pe<i koI BtoyKovaiP.. 25. *Ep 
 TovTtjp Be Kal ol €K TOV ireBiov, ol pip ireXTaaral tS>p 
 EXXt^pcop Bpopo) e0eop tt/jo? tou9 irapaTCTaypepovq^ Xeir 
 piaro<f>o<i Be jSdBrjp Ta^v e^elirero avp toI<: owXcTacf;. 
 Zb* Ul oe TToXefMioL oi ep ttj ooq}^ eTreLOrj to avo) ecopoyp 
 t)TT(M>pepoPy <f>evyovaf Kal dire0apop p,ep ov ttoXKoi avTwp, 
 
138 
 
 EENO^nNTOS [IV. 6.26-7.4. 
 
 jcppa Be wdfiwoWa eXrj^Orj' a ol"E\XrfV€<: Tai<: fiaxai- 
 paiq Koirrovre^ t^XP^^^ errolovp, 27. '/2? S' dveffr)aav, 
 dvaame^ xat rpdirawp (Tr7}adfjL€Poc, Kare^Tjaap eU to 
 TreoioVy Kai, et? Konfia^ ttoWwv kcu, dyadwv ye/novaa^ 
 rjkOov, 
 
 CAP. VII. 
 
 1. Ek he TOVTtap eTTopevOrjaap eU Tadxov^, araOfiov^ 
 Trepre, 7rapaaayya<; rptatcovTa' fcal rd eTTLTTjSeia eTreKnre' 
 ;^a)/3ia yap wkovp la^upd ol Tdoxoi, ep oh fcal rd eTTiT^Seia 
 trdpra elx^v dvaKeKO/jLiafjLepoi. 2. ^Eirel B' d<f}i/covTo tt/oo? 
 Xfopiov, o ttoXlv flip ovK elxep ovB^ ol/cia<:, avpeXrjXvOoTe^ 
 B rjaav avToae kcu dpBp€<i teal yuva2f€e<i tcui tcirjpjj iroXXd, 
 XeipLoo<f>o^ fiep wpo<; tovto wpoaefiaXXep evOv<; tjkcop- 
 erre^fi Be i] irpufTr} raft? direxafipep^ dXXrj irpoarjei, koI 
 avdif; aXXrf ov yap tip dOp6oi<; wepiaTfjvai, dXXd Trora/xo? 
 r]p KV/cXq}. 3. 'EweiBij Be B€vo{f)a)p rjXOe avp toU oinaOo- 
 (l>vXa^i, Koi TreXraaraU teal o-irXlrai^, epravOa Brj Xeyet 
 Xeipiao<j>o<;' £49 tcaXop 7]KeT€' ro yap ^twp/oi^ alpereop' 
 T^ yap arparta ov/c eoTi rd iwiTriBeia, el fir) XrjyIrofieOa 
 TO ;j^a)p/oi/. 
 
 4. EpravBa Bij Koivrj efiovXeuoPTO' teal tov Eei/o- 
 4>^PTo<! epmjwpTo^^ Tt TO KcoXvop elfj elixeXdelv, elirep 6 
 X€ipiao(l>o<;' [ i4XXa] fiia avTfj wdpoBo<; earip^ tjp 6pa<i* 
 or UP Be Tfc9 TayTi; wetpdrai Trapiepac, KvXipBovai XiOov^i 
 inrep ravTr^q rrj^ v7repexovar)<; irerpa^' 0? B' dp KaraXri^Oy^ 
 oxnm BiUTiOerai, Afia B eBet^e avprei pi.p,fiepov<i dpOpdy- 
 
 IV. 7. 4-10.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 139 
 
 
 m-ov<: Koi (TKeXr) koL irXevpd^. 5. *Hi/ Be tou? \tOov<: 
 apaXoidODaiP^ €<f>7} o Eet'o^wi/, aXXo n ^ ovBep KoaXvei 
 irapcevac ; ov yap Brj ex rov evaprtov 6pa)pLep^ el /177 oXlyov<; 
 TOVTov^ dp6pwirov<i^ Ka), Tomo)P Bvo r) ipel^: wirXiap^epovf;, 
 
 6. To Be x^pf'O^t <W9 'ffl* o^v opa<;, ax^Bop rpla rifiLirXeOpd 
 earip^ o Bel ^aXXo/nepovi BieXOeip, Tovtov Be oaop ttXc- 
 6 pop Baav TTiTvaL BcaXeLTrovaaLf; fieydXat,^^ dpO* o)p earrj^ 
 Kore^ apBpef; to up irdaxotep ^ vtto twp (ftepop^epcop \l0(op 
 rj VTTO Ta)p KvXipBovfiepwp ; to Xolttop ovp i^Bt} ylyperai ci? 
 rip^iirXeOpop, o Set, orap XQ}(l>r,acoacp ol XlOoiy TrapaBpa/iecp, 
 
 7. AXX €vOv<i^ t<f)'n 6 X€ipl(TO<f>o<;^ eireiBap dp^d)p,e6a eU 
 TO Baav TrpoaLevat, (pepoPTai ol XiOoi iroXXoL Avto dp, 
 e(^r), TO Beop ecrj ' Odrrop ydp dpaXdxrovaL Tom XcOov^. 
 AXXa wopevQ)fie6a^ epSep tj/jlcp p,t>/cpop tl vapaBpafielp 
 earai, i]P BvpiOfieOa, Kal direXdelp pdBiop^ fjp fiovXwfieda, 
 
 8. EpTevOep eiropevoPTO XetpLao<f>o^ kcu 'Stepo(f)(i)P kcu 
 KaXXip,axo^ TJappaaoo^ Xoxo-yo^: • tovtov yap rj rjyefiO' 
 Pt,a rjp Ta)P oTToaOo^vXaKOiP Xo^ayoij/ eKeiprj ttj i^fiepa' 
 01 Be aXXov Xoxciyol efiepop ep to) aa^aXel, Merd tovto 
 OVP awrjXOop inro Ta BepBpa dpSpoairoL oi? il3Bop,7}KopTa, 
 OVK aOpoot, aXXd Kad €Pa, e/caaTO? ^vXaTTOfiepo^ «W9 
 eBvpaTo. 9. Ayaala^; Be Stvik^oXlo^ kcu Apiarcopv' 
 /Lt09 MedvBpL€v<:, Kal ovroi rwy oTnadocftvXaKcop Xox^ydl 
 0PTe<;, Kai aXXoi Be €(l>eaTacrap efo) Ta>p BepBpwp' ov yap 
 Tjv aa<l>aX€<i ep T0Z9 B€pBpoc<s earapai irXelop rj top epa 
 Xoxop. 
 
 10. Epda Br) KaXXi/jLaxo<: piJXCLpdTat, Tf irpoeTpex^v 
 ano TOV BepBpov, v(j> a) r^p ayTo?, Bvo r) Tpla ^r]p,aTa' 
 
140 
 
 EENO^nNTOS [IV. 7.10-16. 
 
 ewei Se oi Xiuoi, ifiepoivro, ave'^a^ero einr6Tft>9* €^' ifcdarfj^ 
 Be wpoBpOfiTjs irXeov ^ Bexa afia^ai irerpwv avrjXiaicovro. 
 11. O he Ajaala^^ m 6pa top KaWlfuiypv^ a ewolet. 
 Km TO arpaTevfia trav Oedfievov, Seia-ai;, /jlt/ ov irpoiToq 
 wapaSpafioi et? to 'xoyplov, oire top ^ApiaTcopvfiov irXtjalov 
 opTa wapaxaXeaa^, ovt€ EvpvXoxop top Aovaiea, eTalpov<; 
 0PTa<s^ ovTe aXXop ovSepa, x^P^^ avTO^, xai wapepxerai 
 vaPTa<:, 12. O Be KaXXifiaxo^, «W9 etopa avrop irapiopra, 
 eTTiXafiffapeTm avrov r^? itvo^* Ip Be TOVTtp irapeOei 
 avTov^ ApiaT(apvfio<; MeOvSpiev^i, /col fiera tovtop Evpin 
 Xoxo<i Aovaiev^' TraWc? yap ovtol apreiroi.ovpTO apcTrj^^ 
 Koi Birjyaypi^oPTo 7r/309 aWt/Xou?' zeal outox? epl^opre^ 
 aipovat TO x^piop. '/29 yap aira^ elae'Bpafiop, ovBeU 
 €Ti ireTpoq apmSep ^pex^V- 13. 'EpTavOa Bi} Bewlp ^p 
 Beufia- al yap yvpatxe^^ plirTovaat to. waiBia, elra Kal 
 €avTa<i e-mKaTeppliTTovp' k(u oi apBpe<: waavT(o<;, "EpOa 
 Bti /cal Alpela^ STVfi<f)uXco<; "Xoxayof;, iBwp Tipa BeoPTa m 
 pl'fopTa eavTOP, (ttoX^p exoPTa KaXrjp, eiriXafifidperat, m 
 KwXvamp, 14. *0 Be ainop onairaTai^ xal afx<f>6Tepoi, 
 ^X^vro KaTa Tmp weTpmp (pepofiepoi, koI airedapop, 'Ep- 
 TeuOep apOpmiroi fiep wdpv oXiyoi eXriipdriaap^ fide^ Be teal 
 opoi TToXXoi xal wpdffaTa, 
 
 15. 'Ept€v$€p hropevOrjaap Bia XaXvfftop aTaOfiov^ 
 eirra, wapaadyya^ irePT^KOPTa, OvTOi ^aap wp BirjXdop, 
 dXKip^TaTOi, Kal el^ xetpa? ^aap. Elxop Be 66paKa^ 
 XiPov<i fiexpt Tov fjTpov, clptI Be twp WTepvyajp airdpTa 
 TTVKpa etTTpap.p.epa. 16. EIxop Be Kal KprjfilBa^ kclI 
 iepapTj, Kal wapa ttjp ^ofprjp fiaxaipwv^ Saop ^vi]KriP 
 
 IV. 7.16-21.] KTPOT ANABAXIX. 
 
 141 
 
 AaK€0PiK7)p, Gi €a(f>aTT0P, <ap xpaTecp BvvaiPTO* Koi airo- 
 TCfiPOPTe^ ap Ta? /ce<^oXa9, exoPTe^ ewopevopTo* kclI rjBop, 
 Kai, exop€vop, oTTOTe ol iroXep^ioi. ainov^ cn^eaOai e/neXXop, 
 Elxop Be Kai Bopv «? TrepTeKaiBexa 'irryx^Pt P'lap Xdyxv^ 
 exop. 17. OvTOi €P€fiepop ep toa? iroXlafiaaip* eirel Be 
 7rapeX$oiep ol ' EXX7}pe<i^ eUopTo del fiaxofiepoi. '^SIikovp 
 Be ev ToU oxvpoh* Kal tcl eTnTTjBeia ep tovtol^ dpaxe- 
 KOfMiafiepoi riaap' wcrre tir^Bep Xafifidpeip axnoOep tou? 
 EXX7)pa<;, aXXa BieTpd<f>r)(Tap Toh KTrfpeatp, a ex twv 
 Taox^op eXaffop, 
 
 18. Ek tovtov ol' EXXrjpe^ difiUoPTO iirl T^tp" Ap^atrop 
 woTufiop, evpo^ TeTTapwp TrXeOptop. *EpTev0ep ewopev- 
 Orjaap Bia SKvdipoyp aTa6p.ov<: TeTTapa^i, irapaadyya^i 
 eLKoai, Bia weBiov €i9 KfOfia^' ep ah efieivap r}p.epa^ Tpeiq, 
 Kal eweaiTiaapTO. 19. ^EpTevOep Be rjjkOop aTaOfiov^ 
 reTTapaff, Ttapacayya^ eiKoai, 7r/>09 ttoXip fieydXrjp koI 
 evBaifiopa Kal oiKovfieprjPt rj eKoXeiTO Tvfipla^i, ^Ek Tav- 
 Ttff; o T^ %<wpa9 o,pxo>v T0Z9 EXXr)<np fiyefiopa irefXTrei, 
 07r<u9 Bca Tr}9 eavTwp iroXefiia^i X^P^^ dyoi avTov^, 
 20. EXOq)p B €Kelpo<! Xeyei, otl a^ei avTOv^ wePTe r/fieprnv 
 €t9 x^P^oPt bOep o'\jfOPTat ddXaTTap* el Be /j,r), TeOpdvat 
 eirijyyeXXeTO, Kai rjyovfiepo^;, IweiBf) epeffaXep eh Trfp 
 eavTol<i TToXefilap, wapeKeXevero acOecp Kal (f>d€lpeLP ttjp 
 X^^pav ^ Kai BrjXop eyepeTo, oti tovtov epCKa eXdov, ov 
 T^9 Twp EXXriP(OP evpola^, 
 
 21. Kai a^iKPovpTai ein to opof; Tjj irefiTTTrf rjfxepa' 
 ovofia Be Tm opet fjp Bi^xv^' 'ETreiBrj Be ol TrpwTot 
 eyepopTo em tov opov^, Kal KaTelBop Tr^p ddXaTTOP, Kpavyi) 
 
142 
 
 EENO^nNTOS [IV. 7.21-27. 
 
 woWtj eyevero, 22. A/covaaq oe o U€vo^o)v fcai. ot 
 O'n'ta0ocf)v\a/c€<;, f^r]drj<Tav aXKov^ efiirpoaOep iirLTideaOai 
 wo\€fiiov<; ' eiTTOVTo yap koi oiriaOev ol €k t^9 xaiofiepr}^ 
 j((i)paq' K<u ainwv ol o7ria0o(f>u\aK€^ dweKTecvdp re rtva^^ 
 icm e^tayprjaav epeBpav iroiTjadfMevoi' koI yeppa eXa^ov 
 haaeiwv 0oq}p wfioffoeia up.<f>l ra elKoaiv. 23. ^EweiBrf 
 Be fiorj irXeiayv re eyiypero /cai eyy ore pov, koi ol del 
 cirtoWe? edeop hpofjLfp hri tou? mi, ySowi/ra?, Koi iroW^ 
 ftel^mp eyiypero rj /3oi), ocr^ Br^ ttXc/oi;? eyiypoPTO, eBdfcei 
 Bt} fiel^op Tt etpat rm Eei'O^aii'Tt. 24. Kai, apafid'i €tf> 
 iTTirop, Koi AvKiop Kal Toi/9 tTTTrea? apaXaficop, irapefforjOei* 
 /cm Ta%a Bri afcovovai ffoojprmp rmp arpariwToyp, SaXarra^ 
 SaXaTTa, xal wapeyyuajprmp, EpQa Br] edeop awapTe^ Kat. 
 ol o7rta0o(f>vXaK€f;, fcal rd uiro^vyLa rfXavperO' kcu ol ittttoi, 
 25. ^Ewel Be d^Uopro wdvre^ eirl to ax pop, epravda 
 Brj TrepieffaXXop aXXTiXou<i xal crrparrjyov^; seal Xoxayow!, 
 BatcpvoPTe^. Kal e^aTrlpri^i, otou Bri irapeyyvritrapro^^ ol 
 arpaTiCJTai <f>epovaL XiOov^, koI iroiovac KoXmpop fie'yap. 
 
 26. ^EpravBa dperideaap Bepfidrmp wXtjOo^; Q)fMo0oei(ov, 
 fcal fiuKTripla^, Ktii rd al^iJi,dX(ara yeppa, kcu o i^ye/j.a)V 
 avrd^ 7€ Karerefipe rd yeppa, xai rol^ aXXoi^ Bie/ceXevero. 
 
 27. Merd ravra rop riyep.dpa ol" EXX'qpe^i dTroTrefnrovai, 
 Bwpa Bdpr€<i awo tcoipov, iirirop, teal <f)cdXr)p dpyvpdp, koI 
 4FKevrip IlepaiKrjp, koI Bap€iKOv<; Bexa' ^rei Be frnXitrra 
 Tou? BatcrvXiov^, koI eXa/Se ttoWou? wapd rwp arparuorojv, 
 Kwfirfv Be Se/fa? avrolfj^ ov <rKr)pr\<TOv<Ti^ kcu rrjp o&v^ rjp 
 wopevaoprat eU MdKpwpa^^ eirel iawepa eyepero, wx^ro 
 
 IV. 8. 1-7.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 CAP. VIII. 
 
 143 
 
 rrj<i PVfcrof! airimp. 
 
 1. 'EprevOep B' eiropevOrjcTap ol '^EXX7)P€^ Bid MaKpw- 
 
 PQ)P araOfioif^ rpeU, 7rapaadyya<: Be/ca, Tjj irpdrr} Be 
 
 rjfiepa d^Uopro eiri rop worafiop, o? cipi^e rijp rwp MaKpdi^ 
 
 V(OP Kal ri]P rwp SkvOip^p, 2. Elxop 5' (mepBe^iov 
 
 Xfoplop otop xaXeirwrarop, Kal ef dpiarepd^ dXXop worapip, 
 
 eU OP epeffaXXep 6 opi^oop Bi ov eBei Biaff^pau ^Hp Be 
 
 o5to9 Baav^ BepBpecn, waxeai fiip ov, irvKPoU Be. Ta{ha, 
 
 eirel irpoarjXdop ol "EXXi]pe<i, CKoirrop, cnevBopre^ U rov 
 
 X(opiov m rdxLcra i^eXOew. 3. Ol Be MdKpmpe^, exop- 
 
 TC? yeppa Kal Xdyxa^ Kal rptxivov^ x*'^'^^«?5 Karapriire- 
 
 pa^ rrj<i Biafidaecaq iraparerayfievoi rjaap, Kal dXXi)XoL<: 
 
 BieKeXevopro, koI Xldov<; eU rop rrorarrop eppiirrovp' e^iK- 
 
 vovpro Be otf^ ovB^ eBXairrop ovBep. 
 
 4. EpOa Brj irpoaepxeiat ra> Uepo^ojpri rcop ireXracrwp 
 Ti? aprjp, AOriPTfai <f>d(TK(i)p BeBovXevKepai, Xeycop, 07t 
 yiypwaKOL r^p cjxopijp rwp dpBpwirwp, Kal olfiaL, ei^iy, 
 €p,7)p ravrtjp irarpiBa elpai' *ral, el firj ri KtoXvet, eOeXto 
 avroh BtaXexO^vai. 5. 'AXX oiBep KayXvet, 6^77- dxxd 
 BcaXeyov, Kal fidOe irpwrop ayrwp, ripe^ elaip. Ol B' 
 elirop, epwrriaapro^, on MdKpwpe^, 'Epwra rolwp, e(f>7], 
 airol<;, re dprirerdxarai, Kal XPfi^ovaip ^filp iroXefiioi 
 eipac, 6. Oc B direKpipapro ' "On Kal vfieU eirl rrjp 
 TifMerepap ^wpoi/ epxeaOe. Aeyetp eKeXevop ol arparrjyo\ 
 on ov KaKm 7? rroiifiaopre^, dXXd fiaaiXei woXefiriaapreis, 
 direpxi^ieOa eU r^p 'EXXdBa, Kal i-rrl OdXarrap fiovXd- 
 ^eOa d^iKcaOai, 7. 'Hpwrwp eKelpoi, d Bolep ap rovrwv 
 
w 
 
 144 BENO^nNTOS pV. 8.7-ia 
 
 ri m^Tc/. 01 B' ?<t>a,ray. *ai Sovuac W Xafielu i0e\ecp 
 Eurevee. S,S6aau> ol MaKpa,^e, ^apfiap,^^ X^yxv to?, 
 E\\^a,v, ol Si'SW^u,, ^*e,W« '£\\,w«,'„. ravra yap 
 e4>a^av -ni^a ehac- 0eoi, Si hrefmprCpu^o a^,^6r,pou 
 
 8. M^a re ra m^ra eidi^ ol McUpcove^i ra Se„Spa 
 irv^^eKoyrrou. t^V re 6&u i,Banolovv. i, Suti3c0d<rovre, 
 evj^eaoc, dvaf.e^,y^evoi roh "E\\r,^c- Kal dyopav, o"cal 
 eSvpavro. jrapelxov Kal nap^ayov eu rpu.\v ^^e>a«, 
 e»9 J, ™ r&v K6Xx<^, Spu. Karearr,cav roi^-EXXwa,. 
 9. EpravOa ?,v 3po<i ^eya. irpoafiarlp B4' Ka\ hrl roirov 
 0.K0XX0, napareray^e'uoc ?,<rau. Kal to ^u ^pinov ol 
 JI.XKV^, avr.-rraperd^auTO Kara ^aXayya, i>, oSro,? S^ov 
 T« rrpo, rl Spo,- hre,ra Si e'Sofe to.\ arparvyol, fiov 
 XevaacOai .rvWeyettr.v, oVs,? i, KdXUara aywi^toOirrat. 
 
 10. "EXe^eu oZp nevo<i>S.v, gr, SoKel, rravaatrrao ri,v 
 ^yya. Xixov, ipOlov, rroc^aa,- f, ^i„ y^p ^,i^^ 
 Suurrraa0,kerac eiOv,- ry ^i„ y^p „',„g„,, ^- g^ ^,^g^^ 
 evpriao^p to o/w Kal eiSi, rovro dBv^Uv ,ro«^« Srav 
 reray^e.o, eh 4>dXayya, rairr,v Sua-,ra.r^.4ur,u 6p^cu 
 11. Erre^ra, flu ^eu hrl TroXXoi), reray^e'vo, rrpociytop^v 
 nep,rrev,rova,p ^^S>v ol ,roXe>«,t, Ka\ ro« rrepirroh xpl 
 oovra.. 0%. A. Hoi-K^vra,- ikv S\ hr' ixly<o. reray^evoc 
 imev, ovSev S„ elr, eav^<rriu, el Su^Korreir, ^^S>v f, 
 i>a)^y^ rmo ddp6^, ^„J ^,xS,v kcu dv0pdnr<ov rroXXS>u 
 ef.rrecovra,v ■ el 8e' rrr, rovro 'eara,, r^ SXr, 4>dXayy, KaKou 
 *<^T«. 12. 'AXXd ^o, SoKel, l,p0lov, roi,, X,ixov, rro,- 
 Vra^epov^, roao{irov x»>piov Kara^x^h S^aXelrrovra^ ror* 
 ^0x0^^. S<rov ef„ TOW iaxdrov, \6xov, yeveaOa, rS,v 
 
 IV. 8. 12-17.] KrPOr A'tiABAtlX. 
 
 145 
 
 irokefiimv fceparcov Kal oStq)? iadfieOa rrj^ t€ twp iroXe- 
 fimv <l>a\ayyof! e^cj oi, €<T')(aToi Xo'^oc^ xal opOiov^ ayovre^, 
 ol KpariaToi rjfiayv irpwroi irpoaiaaiv^ y re av evoBov ^, 
 ravrp eicacxTO? a^ei 6 Xo;^09. 13. Kal eU re to BiaXelwop 
 ov pahiov earai rol^ iroXefiioif; elaeXdeiv, evOev xal evOev 
 Xoxtov omoiv, Sia/coylrai re ov paSiov earai Xo^op opOwv 
 wpoaioma, Eav re rt? wie^rfrai ra>v X6')(0)v^ 6 irXrjalov 
 fforjOrja-ei' rjv t€ et9 tt?/ BvptjO^ ra)p Xo^qjp eirl to axpov 
 upa^TJpat,, ovBeh fJLrjKeTi fiecpr) twp iroXefilayp, 
 
 14. Tavra eSofe, xat, eirolovp opOiov^ toi;? Xdyou^, 
 S€P0<l>a)p Be UTTKOP errl to evwpvfiop diro rov Be^iov, 
 eXeye toU arparimrai^' "ApSpe^^ ovtol elaip, ov<i opare, 
 fiopoi €Ti rifilp ifjLTroBojp rov fifj rjSrj ehai, epOa iraXai 
 eairevZofiep* tovtoi/?, fjp iro)^ SvpwfjbeOa, xal Q)fxov<; Bel 
 KaTa<f>ay€lp, 15. Eirel B ep rah ^dpaifi CKaaToi eye- 
 POPTo, /cal Toi/9 Xo';;^oi;9 opBiov^ hroirjo-apro^ eyepoPTO fikv 
 Xo'ypi, ra>p oirXcTwp afKJyi tov<: oyBorjKOpra, 6 Be Xdyo^; 
 eKaaro^ a'X^eBop et? tou? exarop* T01/9 Be TreXraaraf; xal 
 rov<: TofoTa? Tpiyrj eirotriaapTO, tou? fiep rov evtopvfiov 
 e^tOf T0U9 Be rov Be^iov, rov^s Be Kara fieaop, ax^Bop 
 e^aKoaiov^ exaarovf;. 
 
 16. Ek rovTOv TrapTjyyvTjaap ol crpairjyol €VX€<rOai* 
 €v^afi€Pot Be Kac iraiapiaapre^ CTropevopro, Kal Xeipiao- 
 009 fiep xat Sepocfywp xal ol avp avroU 'ireXraaral t^9 twp 
 'jroXefjLiaop (fxiXayyo^: efco yepofiepoi erropevopro. 17. 01 
 Be iroXefiLoi od^ elBop avrov<;, apnirapaOeopre^ ol fiep hrl 
 TO Be^iop, ol Be ewl ro evdapvfiop BieairaaOrfaap, xal 
 TToXv T^9 avratp <f)dXayyo^s ep rw fiea^ k€pop eTroiijaap, 
 
 10 
 
i 
 
 I 
 
 146 
 
 SENO^flNTOS [IV. 8.18-24. 
 
 18. 'ISoWe? Be avTOv^ Biaxt^topra^ ol tcarii ro ^ ApKoBiKOv 
 veXraiTTai, mv ^px^^ Alax^vrff; 6 *AKapvav, vop^iaavre^ 
 (jicvjecv^ apaKpaydvre^ edeov teal ovrot irpwroL iiri to 
 opo<t dva^aipovai' crvveffycLireTO he avrolfi teal ro ^ApKoBi- 
 K0¥ oirXiTiKOP, mv rfp^e KXtavtap 6/Op)(Ofi€Pio<;. 19. Ol 
 Be TToXefiioi, d)<? yp^avTo Oeip] ovtceri, earriaap^ dWa (f>uyrj 
 aX\o<i aWrj erpdirejo, Ol BV E\\7)p€<i dpu^dpre^ eoTpU" 
 TOTreBevovTO ep 7ro\\at<? /c(o/j,ai<% zeal TdiriTriBeta iroXXii 
 
 20. Kal ra fiep aWa, ovBep fjp^ o ri koI eOavfjuaaap' 
 7a Be afjLTiPT] woWa ^p avrdOc, koI twp fcrjplayp Saoi €(f>ayov 
 ratp ar par LOUT atp^ iruPTe^ a<f>pop€<; re eylypoPTo, xai fj^ovp^ 
 xcu icarm 'Biext^pei avroU^ kclI op6o<; ovBeU rfBvparo lara^ 
 aOai' aXX ol fiep oXiyop eBTjBofcdref;,^ a<f}dBpa p^Bvovtnv 
 ewfceaap' ol Be ttoXu, p.aiPOfjLepoi<; ' ol Be koI diroOp7\a kov^ 
 O'lP. 21. EKeiuro Be ovrm rroXXol, cjarrep rpoTTTJ^ yeye^ 
 VfffJL€Prif!, Kol iroXXr} ^p dOvfjLia. Tjj B' varepaia drreOape 
 fi€P ovBeh^ ap.(l>l Be rr)P avrr^p wov mpap dpe(l>pdpovv • rplrrj 
 Be icoA, reraprjj dpiaravro taarrep etc d>apfia/co7roa-la^. 
 
 22. Eprevdep B' erropeuOr)<rap Bvo arraO/iou^^ irapa- 
 trdyya^ errra, kcu rjkOop ewl OaXarrap^ et? Tparre^ovpra, 
 woXlp EXXrfPiBa ol/covfjievrjp ep rm Ev^eipw Uoprtp^ Sir 
 vcawemp airoiteiap ep rp KoX^o^p X«ipa. ^EvravOa efietpap 
 rjfiepaq afi(f>i, raq rpidteopra, ep TOi? ra)P K6Xj(0}p /tcu/xat<?, 
 23. KaprevOep opfjLw/iepoi eXr^t^opro rr^p KoX^lBa, *Ayo- 
 pap Be rrapelxop tw arparorreBtp Tpawe^ovpTLOi, xal eBe- 
 fai/To T€ rovf; ' EXXrjva^; Kal ^epia eBoaap^ ^ov<; fcal aX(f>ira 
 /cai oipop, 24. SvpBterrpdrropro Be fcal vwep twp rrXtfaiop 
 
 IV. 8. 24-28.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 147 
 
 KoXx(OP^ rcop ep ra> weBttp fidXcara OLKovproyp' koI ^epia 
 Kal Trap* eKelvcop rjXOop, [ro rrXeop'] ^oe?. 25. Mera Be 
 rovTo rijp Ovalap^ ^p ev^apro^ rrapeaKeud^opro. "^HxOop 
 Be avrol^ Uapol /Soe? diroOvaac tg> Ja' t« Soyrrjpi Kal t«3 
 'HpaKXev ijye/jidavpa, Kal roh aXXoi<; Be Oeoh a ev^apro, 
 ETToiTjaap Be Kat ayapa yvfiPiKOp ep ro) Spec, epOarrep 
 eaK7]povp' elXopro Be ApaKoprtop Swapruirrjp (o? €(f>vye 
 7rat9 (OP OLKoOep, rralBa ukoop KaraKrapoDP, ^vrjXr) rrard^af;)^ 
 BpofMOu T eirifieXijOrjpaL Kal rov dycopo^ rrpoo-rarrjaat,, 
 
 26. ETreiBrj Be i] Over la eyepero, ra Bepp^ara rrapeBoaap 
 rm ApaKOpria, Kal r/yeladac eKcXevop, orrov rop Bpdpop 
 TrerroiijKQ)^ ecij. 'O Be 3etfa?, ovrrep earr^Kore^ ervyyapop^ 
 Ovro<i o \o<^09, €(fir), KdXXiaroq rpex^ip; orrov ap ti<; /Sov- 
 XrjraL Tim ovp^ €<j>aaap, Bvvr)aopraL rraXaletp ep aKXrjpm 
 Kai Baael ovra)<: ; 'O B* elrre' MaXXop ri dpidaerai 6 
 Kararreaoyp, 27. ^Hyoovi^opro Be 7ratSe9 p>ep crrdBcop rwp 
 aLx^aXayrwp ot rrXelaroc, BoXl^op Be Kprjre^ rrXelov<; y 
 e^r)K0pra eOeop' rrdXrjp Be, kcu rrvy/jLT}p, Kal rrayKpdriop 
 erepoi. Kac KaXi) Oea eyepero' rroXXol yap Kare^rjaav^ 
 Kai^ are Oeayfiepoop ra>p eraiptop, rroXXr) (f>rXop€t,Kca eyiypero, 
 28; EOeop Be Kac cmroc koI eBec avrov^^ Kara rov rrpar 
 votk eXaaapra^, ep rfj BaXdrrrf dpaar peyfrapra<: rrdXcp apea 
 'jrpo<i rop ficop^op ayecp. Kal Kdrcj p.€P ol rroXXol ckvXcp- 
 BovpTO' apQ} Be TTpo? TO la^ypm opOcop fidXcf; fidBrjp 
 eiropevopro ol cmroc, EpOa iroXXrj Kpavyrj Kal yeXayf; Kal 
 irapaKeXevai^ eyiypero axnoDV, 
 
I { 
 
 BENO#liNTOS 
 
 KTPOr ANABAZmaz E\ 
 
 CAP. I. 
 
 O2A fi€P Sri €1^ rrj dvaffdaet, rrj fiera Kvpov errpa^av 
 oe EXKrfve:^ fcal Sera iv rfi iropela ry fiexpt ewl OaXarrav 
 riiv €v rm Ei^eivo) TIoPTip, koI m eU Tpaire^ovina, iroUv 
 EXXrjviSa, d(f)LKotno, koI m dweOvaav^ a ev^avro amTqpia 
 6v(T€iv^ €v6a Trpmrop eU ^tXlav yrjv d<j>iKoiv7o^ ev 7m 
 wpoa$€v Xoyo) SeSriXtiDTai. 
 
 2. Ek Be TovTov ^upeXOdvre^ effbvXevoPTO irepi rrj^ 
 Xonrrj<i wopeta^;, *ApeaT7j Be irpmTo^; ^ApriXeeop Bovptoq^ 
 Ka\ eX€^€P 5S€- "Ey^ fih toipvp, €<fyr}, <S ai/Spe?, direip^Ka 
 iiSn ^vaK€va^ofi€Poq, koI fiaSi^tap, tcai rpix^ip, Koi ra 
 owXa (ficpap, teal ip rd^u l^p, Koi <f>vXaKh <f>vXdTTmp, /cal 
 fiaxofiepoii' emBvfjLot Si tjBv, iravadfiepo^ rovrayp twp 
 w^prop.hrel OdXarrap ^o,.ep, ttX^Ip to XocttIp, ]cal i^o. 
 ^€«9, &(rw€p 'Olvatjw^ KaOevSap d(f>L/c€a0ai eU rijp 'EX- 
 Xaha, 3. Tavra dKovaapT€<i ol arpariarai dpeBopuffrfaap, 
 m ev Xeyot, • leai aXXo^ raira eXeye, koI TraWe? ol tto- 
 pdpre;. "Eweira Be Xeipl<ro<t>o<; dpeaTy /cal elirev &Be. 
 
 V. 1.4-9.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 149 
 
 4. ^tXo^ fiol ea-Tip, ft) apBpe<;^ Apa^L^io^^ pavapxpip Se Kcii 
 Tvyyaj/ct. ^Hp ovp TrefiyffijTe fie, oLOfiai, ap eXOeip xal 
 TpLTipei,^ ex'^v Ktii irXola ra rj/ia^ a^opra. 'TfieU Be, 
 eiirep irXetP fiovXeaOe, Trepcfiepere, ear ap eyo) eXOco* ^f© 
 Be Tax€(09* AK0V(TaP7e<; 7av7a 01 a7pa7ia>7at ^aOrjadp re 
 Kal €i^7;<^/o'ai/TO, irXetP axrrop <U9 Ta^tcxTa. 
 
 5. Me7a 70V70P Eepo<f>a)p ape<T7T) Kal eXe^ep mBe* Xei- 
 piao<j>o<; fjLep Brj eiri irXoui a7eXXe7ai, 7}fieifi Be apafiepovfjiep. 
 *'0(Ta fiot OVP BoK€c Kaipo^ eXpat iroieip ep 7rj p.opy, raOra 
 epS), 6. npa>70P fiep 7a €7rtTr}8eta Bel iropl^eaOai ex 7^9 
 woXefiia^* ov7€ yap ayopa ea7i.p iKapi), ovre o7ov ayprjad' 
 fieOa evTTopia, et firj oXiyoi<: 7icrip' rj Be x^P^ iroXefila* 
 KtvBvpo<; OVP TToXXoi/? aiToXXvaOai, rjp dfieXa)^! re /cal d^V' 
 Xa«Tft)9 TTOpevTjaOe ewl 7a e7n7riBeia, 7. ^AXXd fioc Boxel 
 cvp 7rpopofiai<: Xafjbffdpeip ra €Tn7r)Beui, aXXo)? Be firf 
 TrXavaaOai, ei? (TwI^rjaOe* r)fia<i Be 70V7(0P eirifxeXeiadai, 
 EBo^e 7av7a, 
 
 8. E71 701PXW aKov<Ta7€ /cal 7dB€. 'JE'ttJ Xelap yap 
 vfimp e/cjropevaop7al 7iP€^, Otofiai ovp PeX7i,G70P elpai, 
 ripUp ehrelp 70p iieXXop7a e^iepai, <f>pd^eip Be /cal oiroi, ipa 
 /cai 70 TrXrjOo^ eiBoifjLep 7a>p e^iop7(i>p kclL 7a)P fiepdmcop, /cal 
 ^vfnrapaaKevd^(OfjL€P, edp 71 Bet)' /cap l3or]07Jaai 7i(n xair 
 po<i 17. eiBatfiep Siroi Berja-ei fiorjOeip* xal edp t<9 twj/ aTrei- 
 pQ7epoiP eyxeip^ iroi, ^v/j>l3ovXeva)fi€P ireipwfiepot elBipai 
 77jp BvpafiLP, €<f>* 0V9 ap icoa-ip. ""EBo^e /cal 7av7a. 
 
 9. Eppoehe Be koi. 7oB€, eifyq, Sx^^V fol^ TroXefilot^ 
 XTjc^eaOai* /ca\ BcKaia>^ tj/mp eTrifiovXevovaip, exo/Mep yap 
 ra €/ceipa>p' VTrepKaOijprai, B' ^fiwp. ^uXaKa<; Brj fioL Bo/cel 
 
i 
 
 II 
 
 150 
 
 BEN04>nNT0S 
 
 [V. 1. 9-15. 
 
 Seiv w€pl TO arparoTreSov ehai' eav ovv Kara fi€po<: 
 lfJ>€piad€PT€<;'] <f>vXdTT€OfjL€v Kal aK07ra>fjL€v, rJTTov av hvvaivro 
 fifm'i drjpav ol iroXefiioc, 10. "J^ri roivvv rdBe opare, 
 JEl ^Iv yiriaTdfieea aa<f>m, on yj^ei irXola X€ipiaQ(f)o<f 
 aymv Uava, ovBh ap eBei, wv fieXXm Xeyetv vvv h\ eirel 
 TovTo aBrjXov, Boxel p.oi weipaaOai irXoia avfiTrapaafceud' 
 ?eii/ fcal avToOev. *Hv /j,ev yap eXBr), vTrapxdvrtov evOdhe, 
 €v a<f>0op(OTepoc^ irXeuaovfieOa • edif Be /jltj ayp, roU kvddBe 
 XpVo^ofieOa. 11. 'Opcj Be eyo) irXola iroXXdKc^i irapairXe- 
 ovTa- el ovv aiTqadfjLevoi, irapa Tpaire^owTLayv fiaxpa 
 wXola, Kardyoifiev xal <fivXdTTOLp.€v avrd, rd TrrjBdXia 
 wapaXvofievoi, eox? au Itcavd rd d^ovra yePTjrai, cam ap 
 oiK diropijaaLfiep KOfiiB^q^ ow BeofieOa. 12. ^EBo^e koI 
 raura. 
 
 "Evporiaaje B\ €<f>f,, el elfco^: ml Tp€(f>eLP diro koipoQ, ov<! 
 ap fcardycofiep, Saop &p ^popop ^p.mp ^veKep fievcoat, ku'c pa{^ 
 Xop avpOeadat,, 07rm Q)(l>€XovPTe<: Kal QxfteXwpTai, "JEBo^e 
 Kol^ ravTa, ] 3. AoKel toipvp p.oi, €(f>7), ffp dpa Ka\ raOra 
 mtP M eKwepaipi^Tai ciarre dpKelp irXola, ra? 0801)9, S? 
 Bvairdpov^ dKo6ofiev ehai, raU wapd OdXarrap olKov^ie- 
 i/at9 irdXeaip eprelXaa-Oat, oBowoielp' ireiaoprat yap, Kal 
 Bid TO ff^offelaOai kuI Bed to fioiXeaBat, 'np.Qip diraXXa- 
 yrjpai, 
 
 14. EpravOa Be dpUpayop, m ov Beoi oBotiropelp. 
 
 O Be, «<? eypQ} ri)p d(f>po(r6prjp airwp, eTreyjrrichia'e aev 
 
 ovdep, Ta? Be iroXeK; efco6(Ta<; erreiaep oBoiroielp' Xeycop on 
 
 tfaTTop airaXXa^oPTai, tjp evwopoi yeptoprat, al oBoL 
 
 15. EXafiop Sc Kal ireprriKopiopop irapd ratp Tpaire^ow 
 
 V. 1.15-2.2.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 151 
 
 Ti(ov, V erreaTTjaav Ae^nrirop Aaxaypa ireptOLicop. Ovto^: 
 (ifjL€Xricra<; tou ^vXXeyeiP irXota, airoBpdt: to^j^CTo- efo) tou 
 ndpTOVt eyoyp rqp pavp, Ovto<; fiep oup BiKaia eiraOep 
 va-repov ep OpaKrj ydp irapd Seudy TroXvirpayfiopap n 
 direOavep vtto NcKavBpov rov AdKO)PO<;. 16. EXafiov Be 
 Kal tpvaKQPTopoPt rj eireaTadr) UoXvKpdTr)^ ^ A6i}valo<i' 09, 
 ^-rrdaa Xafi^dpo, irXola. fcar^yep eirl to ar pardweBop. 
 Kal rd p,ep dydiyip^a, el n rjyoPt e^aipovfievoL, <^vXaKa<^ 
 KaOlajaaap, 07ra)<? aoya eLrj* roU Be irXoiot^ e^pV^aPTO 
 eU irapaycDyrfP, 17. Ep q) Be ravra 7)v, €7n Xeiap 
 e^peaap ol EXXi]ve<;' Kal ol fiep eXafiffapop, ol Be kul ov, 
 KXeatpeTO^i 3' e^ayaycop Kal top eavTov Kal aXXop Xo^op 
 Trpo? ycopiop ^aXeTToi^, avT0<% t€ airedave xai, aXXoc ttoWo* 
 
 TWP GVP aVTW. 
 
 CAP. II. 
 
 1. ^Hhrei Se rd ewcTrjBeia ovKen rjp Xafi^apeiP, oxrre 
 aTravOrjfjbepi^eip eirl ro (XTpdrevpLat eK jovrov Xafiojp Eepo- 
 <f>a)p 7iy€fjLdva<i t(dp Tpaire^ovPTCcop, e^ayei et? AptXa<; to 
 7]fiiav Tov aipajevixaTo^, 10 Be r}p.Lav KareXtTre (j>vXarTeiP 
 TO arpardireBop* ol yap KoXxpi, aie e/fTreTTTco/coTe? tojp 
 oiKtayp, TToXXol rjaap aOpdoi, koI irrrepeKuOrjPTO eirc tcdp 
 aKpwv. 2. Ofc Se Tpaire^ovprtoif oirdOep p.ep Ta eimriBeia 
 paBiov Tjv Xafielv, ovk r/yop' (filXot ydp avToU rjaap' et? 
 T0U9 ApiXa^ Be 7rpo6v/.iQ)^ rjyop, v(f>^ wp KaKm hraaxoVy 
 et? x^opia Te opeiva kcu Bvafiara, Kac upOpcoirovi iroXefiC' 
 KcoTaTov^ ra)P ep tcTj UopTd). 
 
 ■Muni 
 
152 
 
 EENO^flNTOS 
 
 [V. 2. 3-0. 
 
 V. 2. 9-15.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 153 
 
 3. JSttci Se rjtrav ev rrj avo) X^P9 ol^£J\Xi2P€<i, otrola 
 rmv ypapimu toI^ ApiKavi dXcoaifia ehai eSoxei., efjiTriTrpdv- 
 T69 a'rrrjeaav' /cat ovhkv rjv Xafi^dveiv, el fir) vq fj ffoui;, fj 
 aXXo Tt iCTTJpo<: TO TTvp Sta7re<l>€vj6^, *J5i/ Be r^v 'xwplov, 
 /iTjrpoiroXif; avTwv €t9 roino irdvTe^ ^vpeppvrjKeaav wepl 
 Be romo ^v '^apuBpa la^upco^i f^aSeia, koI TrpoaoBoi ;3^a\6- 
 Trai rrpof; ro ^aypiov. 4- Ol Be ireXTaaral, irpoBpafiovre^ 
 trrdBia wevre rj ef twj; owXitcov, Bt.affdpre<; tjjv ^apuBpap, 
 opa>vT€^ irpo^aia iroXXa Koi aXXa xp^lp^'ra, wpoaeftaXXov 
 TTpoq TO ^mpiop, HvveiiroPTO Be koI Bopixfxipoi, TroXXoi, ol 
 ewi Ta eTTiTT^Beia e^mpfir)p.evoi • ware eyevopTo ol Btafidpre^ 
 ttXcioi"?, rj et9 BiaxtXiov^ dp6poo7rov<;, 5. ^^trel Be p.a- 
 ')(pp.epoL ovK eBupapTo Xafieip to 'xropiop (/rai yap Td<f>po^ 
 rfp irepi avTo evpela dpaffeffXrjfiepTj, teal aKoXowe^ eirl Tr}<? 
 upa^oXr}<i, Kai Tvpaei^; irvKPal ^uXipai TreTroiijfiepai), uirie- 
 pac Brf eirexeipovp' ol Be eireKetPTo avToi<;. 6. '/29 Be 
 OVK eBvvaPTO dwoTpexeiv {rfp yap €<(>' cVo? rj KaTa^atn^ 
 €x Tov pi^wpfou «<? T'^p x^paBpap), wefiTTovai tt^o? Kei/o- 
 (pmpra, 09 ^yeho T049 OTrXiTaiq, 7. 'OS' cXOmp Xeyei, 
 OTi €<TTt x^piop ;3^p77/AaTft)i/ TToXXmp fxeaToP' tovto ovt€ 
 Xa^elp BvpafxeOa, la^ypop yap ecTiP' ovre direXOelp paBiov, 
 fidxoprai yap eire^eXijXvOoTe^, Kal r; d(f>oBo^ XaXeTTiJ. 
 
 8. Axovaa^ Tama o a€PO<f>a)p^ Trpocayayayp 7ry»o? ttjv 
 XapaBpav, 701;? pip oTrXlia^ Oeadai exeXevae tu oirXa* 
 ai/T09 Be Bia0af; avp tow Xo^otyoU eaKOTreho, Trdrepop elrj 
 KpelTTOv dwdyeiP fcal Toy? Biaffe^rfKOTUf;, fj xal tov? ottXI- 
 Ta9 Bia0ifid^eip, m dxdpTo<i ap tov x^P^ov, 9. 'UBofcet 
 yap TO fiev dirdyeip ovk elpat dpev iroXXwp pexpwv^ eXeh 
 
 3' ap wopTO.Kal ol Xox^yoi to ^wp/ov xal 6 Eei/o^<wv 
 ^vvex^PV^^^') "Tot? Je/jot? incTevaa^:* ol yap pavTeif; diroBe- 
 Beiyfiepoc ^(rap^ on pdxv P^^ eixTai, to Be Te'Xo? KaXop 
 ttJ? e^oBov, 10. ^CLL Tov<: p.ep Xoxayov<i eirepLire Bia- 
 ffi^naoPTaf; tov<; OTrXtTa?, ai'To? B ep^epev apaxo)piaa^ 
 d'iravTa<; Tov<i weXTaaTaf;, kcu ovBepa eta axpo^oXi^eadai, 
 ]1. ^Eirel 8' fj/cop ol oTrXtTafc, exeXevae top Xoxop ckoo-top 
 iroitja-ai Ta>p Xo^j^aywi/, w? ap KpaTiaTa ocijTai ayoypietaOaf 
 rjaap yap ol Xox^yol TrXrjtriop aXXr^Xcop^ ol irapTa top XP^ 
 POP aXX^Xo49 irepl apBpayaOia^ apTeiroLovpTO. 12. Kai, 
 ol fi€P TavTa etroLOVP' o Be Tot? TreXTao-Tat? iraai irapriy' 
 yeXXe BLrfyfcvX(o/jLepov<; lepac^ 6)9, oiroTap (njpripr). qkoptl- 
 ^eip Berjcop' /cal tov<; TofoVa? eTnjSe^XrjaOai ein Tat? 
 vevpah, ©9, oiroTap arjfiripr), To^eveip Berjaop' kclI tou? 
 yvfAvrJTa^ XlOcop ex^iP fieaTat; Ta9 Bi^Oepa^' /cat tou9 
 eirtTijBelovf; eTrepyjte tovtosp e7np,€X7)6rjpat, 
 
 13. ^Ewel Be irdvTa irapea-Kevao-TO, Kav ol Xoxayol kclI 
 ol vTroXoxf^yol ical ol a^LovPTe^; tovtcop p.r) p^€//30i;9 eipai 
 irdpTe^ 7rapaTeTayfji€P0t r^aap^ koi tfXXr?Xoi;9 fiiP Br) ^vpew 
 pwp i^p7)PoeiBr]<i yap Bui to x^P''^^ V Taffc9 r)py 14. eirel 
 B eiraiapicap^ Kat r, (raXTTiy^ e<^6ey^aT0^ ap.a t€ tm 
 
 EpvaXitp rjXaXa^ap fcal eOeop Bpdpm 01 oirXiTat, Kal tu 
 fieXf) opov e<l>epeTo^ Xdyx^h Tofeu/xaTa, a<j)epBopai, kqI 
 7rXel(TT0t 8' €K TQ)p ^^fipwi/ XiOoi' r)aap Be 01 Kai wvp 
 '7rpoa«j)epop, 15. 'Ttto Be tov TrXi]6ov<; twp ffeXojp eXiwop 
 ol iroXefitoi Ta t€ aTavpwfiaTa Kal Ta9 Tvpaei<:' &aT€ 
 
 Ayaaia<i STvp<f)dXio(; Kal ^iXd^€PO<; neXXr)Pev^, KaTaOe- 
 p^poi Ta oTrXa, ep p^tTwi/t popop apeffr/aap, Kat, aXXo9 aXXop 
 
154 
 
 
 
 BENO^flNTOS [V. 2. 15-22. 
 
 ctXjce, /cal aWo'i dpa0e/3i^K€i, koi rjXwKCt to x^P^ov, m 
 €SdK€i. 16. Kai ol fi€v weXTaaral xal ol yjnXol elaSpa- 
 fioPTe^ rfpira^op, o rv €Ka(TTo<: ehvvino • o hi S€vo(f)a)P crra? 
 teaTa to? Tri/Xa?, owdaov^ eSvmro, KaT€K(o\v€ tcjp owXiToyv 
 €fcu • iroXefiiot, yap aXXoi €<j>alvovTo eV aKpoi^ tktIp laxv- 
 poi^, 17. Ou TToXXov Se xpopou fiera^v yepofiepov, Kpavyi] 
 re €yiyp€To cpBop, koI ecftevyop, ol fiip xal exovTe^ a eXa- 
 ffop, rdxa Be rt? Koi Terprnfiepo^ • /cal ttoXw ^p d)0cafio<! 
 afKJii ra Ovperpa. Kal epmrtofiepoi ol eWnrroi/Te?, eXeyop, 
 OTi aKpa T€ eaTLP epSop, koI ol woXefiioi woXXol, o% iralov- 
 aip eKSeBpafiTjfcdre^ tou<? €pBop apdpda'rrou^. 
 
 18. EvravOa dpeiwelp etceXevae ToXfiiBrjp top Krjpvxa^ 
 lepm etao) top fiovXdfieuop tl Xafi^/ipeip, Kai tepro iroX- 
 Xoi €?o-(w, Ka\ PLKmai roy? UiriirroPTa^ ol elam wOov/juepoi, 
 teal KaraxXeiovai tov<; ttoXc/a/oi/? wdXip ek t^p axpap. 
 19. Aai ra flip e^co tiJ? ifcpa^ irdpra BLrjpirdaOrj, Ka\ 
 i^eieofiUaPTo ol ''EXXrjpeq • ol Be oTrXlrai eOepjo rii oirXa, 
 ol fiep irepl ra aravptafiara, ol Be Kara ttjp oBop ttjp hrl 
 rhv aKpap <f>epovaap. 20. 'O Bi 3epo(f>a>p Kal ol Xoxayol 
 ea-Kowovp, el olop re elrj ri^p uKpap Xaffelp • ^p ydp ovrm 
 amTfipia d(T(f>aXiji;, dXXa>^ Be irdpv xaXeTroj; eBoKei. ehai 
 direXSelp • aKoirovfiepoi^ Be airoh eBo^e iraPTdiracLP dpd- 
 ^Tov elpai ro x^P^op, 21. "EpravOa irapeatcevd^oPTo 
 Tfjp a(l>oSop, Kal TOW fiep aTavpov<; CKaaroi tou? KaO' avTov<: 
 Bifjpovp, Kal TOW dxpelov^ Kal (popria exppra^ e^ewefjLTropro 
 KOi TOip owXirwp TO irXrjOo'i • /eareXiirop Be ol Xoxayol, oU 
 MKaaro^i ewtaTevep. 
 
 22. Ewa, Be fjp^apTo diroxoapelv, ewe^eOeov evBoOev 
 
 V. 2.22-29.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 155 
 
 TToWoi, yeppa xal Xdyxa^ €X0PT€<i, Kal KP7jfilBa<i^ Kai Kpdvrf 
 na<f>XayopiKd* Kal dXXoc ewl Ta? oWiaf; upeffaipop Ta? epBep 
 Kol €V0€P TTj^ €49 Tjyi/ aKpap <f>epova'qfi oBov. 23. fltne 
 ovBe BidiKeiP da<f>aXe<i r^p Kara Ta? TTi/Xa? ta? et? 77]P aKpav 
 <j)€pov(Ta<; • Kal yap ^vXa fieyaXa eireppiirjovp ap(o6ePt were 
 yaXeirop r)P koli fiepeip Kac wmepai • Kai rj pv^ <f>offepa 
 7)P eiriovaa, 24. Maxofievcop Be avTwp Kai airopovfiepcop, 
 OeoDP Tt9 avTol^ p,'r)XO'Vr)v aQ)T7)pia^ BiBcoaiP, E^OTripr}^ 
 yap dpeXafiyfrep olKia 7wp ep Be^ia, orov Br) apa^^apio^i, 
 'i29 8' avrq ^vpeirnrTePt eipevyop ol dwo twp ep Be^ia oikiojp, 
 25. '/29 Be efjLadep 6 Eepo<j>Q)p tovto wapa irj<; tiJ^^?, eVa- 
 TTTeiP eKeXeve Kal to? ep apiCTepa oiKia<s • ai ^vXipai rjaap^ 
 &(TT€ Kal Taxy eKaloPTO, '*E(f>evyop ovp Kal ol airo tovtwp 
 Twr oiKiojp. 26. Ol Be Kara to ardfia Brj en fiopoi eXi/- 
 irovp^ KCLi BrjXoi rjaap, oti eiriKeiaoPTai ep rrj e^oBtp re kol 
 Karaffdaei. ^E^ravOa wapayyeXXei (jiepeip ^vXa, oaoi 
 CTi^'VYai'Ov efa> oi^Te? iciyp fieXwv^ et? to fieaop eavrtop Kai 
 rtop woXe/jLifap, ^Eirel Be iKavd tjBtj fjp, eprjyfrap • eprjirrop 
 Be Kal Tav irap avro to p^apa«"G)/xa oiKia^^ ottw? oi TroXefiioi 
 dfKJn Tavra exoiep, 27. Ovr ay /jloXi<; airrjXOop airo tov 
 X^^plov^ irvp €P fjueaay eavroup Kai rayp TroXep.iayp 7ron)aafi€Poi, 
 Kal KaTeKavdf) iraaa rj tto'X/.? Kal al otKiai Kal ai Tvpaei^ 
 Kal TO. (TTavpd)paTa Kal ToXXa irdpTa, TrXi]p Trj<; aKpa*;. 
 
 28. Trj Be varepaia dirrjea-ap ol "EWr^i/e?, €XOPTe<: to, 
 e-mriBeia. ^Eirel Be ttjp KaTu^aaiP e<pofiovPTo ttjp eU 
 Tpawe^ovpra (irpapr)'; yap rjp Kal aTepr)), yfrevBepeBpap 
 iWoiriaapTO. 29. J^al dpr)p, Mv(to<; to yeVo?, Kal rovPOfia 
 TOVTO exdiv, TQ)v Kp7]TQ)v Xa/Smp BeKa, efiepep ep Xaai^ 
 
 ■*■ 
 
156 
 
 SENO^nNTOS [V. 2.29-3.3. 
 
 V.3. 3-8.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 157 
 
 I i 
 
 II 
 
 i!i 
 
 X^plm^ Koi wpoa-erromro tou<? woXefiiov^: wetpaaBai XavOd- 
 P€LP ' al Be Tr€\rm avrmv aXKoie teal aWore Bi€<f>aii/ovTo, 
 X^Xfcal ovaai. 30. Ol fiev ovv woXefiioi, ravra 8cop(ovT€^, 
 €(f>o0ovvTo m evehpav ovaav • r] 8e crrparia eV toi/tcd Kare- 
 fiawev, Eirel Be iSdfcei fjBr) luavov inr eXvXvOeifai, tcw Mvam 
 €aT]fifiv€ <f>€uyeiv ava Kpdro^ • Koi o? e^avaard^ <f)€vy€t, teal 
 OL aw avTOK 3J. Kal ol fxeP aXXoi. KprJTe^ {dXiaxeaOac 
 yap €<f>aaav rm Bpdfio)), eKireaovTe^ U rrj^i oBov, eU vXrjv 
 Kara xa? vaira^ KvXivBovfiepoi eatoOijaav' 32. o Muaoq 
 Be, Kara Ttjv oBop <f>€vy(av, e/3da ^orjOelv kclI e^oifirjaav 
 avTm, Ka\ dveXa^ov reTpojfievov. Kal avrdi errl iroBa 
 ave-xmpovv fiaXXofievoi, ol ^o'qdricavTe^, xal dvino^evovTe^ 
 Tti/e<? Tftji/ Kpr^rmv, OStcu? dtpUoi/TO iirl to ar paroireBou 
 frames or wot, ovt€<s. 
 
 1. Eirei Be ovre X€i,piao(f)o<; ^kcp, ovre irXola licavd rfv, 
 0VT€ ra €7nTr)Beta rjv Xafj,/3(weip ere, eBoxei aTnreov etvaL. 
 JCdl eh flip rd wXola tow? le dadevovvra^ eve^lfiaaav, fcal 
 Tov^ virep TeTTapdxovra ?ti;, Ka\ fralBa<! xal yvva^Ka^, Kal 
 Twv iTKevmv oaa fii) dvdjKrj ^v ex^iv • Kal ^iXriatop Kal 
 loffialverop rovq irpea^vrdrovi; rwp arpaTrfjayp elaffiffd' 
 a-aPTcq, tovtodp exeXevop eirifieXelaBat' ol Be dXXoi eiro* 
 pevovTo ' ri Be oBo^ roBoireirot'rjfievrj rfP, 2. Kcu u^ikpovp- 
 rat wopevdfjLePoi eh Kepanovpra' rpiratoi, iroXip 'EXXrjpiBa 
 €7n OaXdrrrj, Xtpmrremv aTToiKOP ep rji KoXxlBt x^P^ 
 3. EpravOa efieipap rjp,epa^ BeKa* kcu e^eraai^ ep roh 
 
 o7rXoL<; eytyr^ero Kal dpi6fi6<!, Kal eyepopro oKraKiaxiXioi 
 Kal e^aKoacoi. Ovroi €au)6rjaap €k ratp dficpl tou? fivplov^ • 
 ol Be dXXoL dwcoX^pro vwo re rap woXefilcop Koi x^opo^, koI 
 
 el Tt9 poatp. 
 
 4, ^Epravda kcl*. BiaXapL^dpovai ro otto rap aLX/^oXay- 
 roup dpyvpiop yepopepop • koi TT;r BeKarrjp, rjp to> AttoX" 
 Xcovc l^elXop Kal r^ ^HJifjeala ^AprepcBi, BteXafSop ol arpa- 
 rrjyol, to fiepo^ CKaaTo^, (pvXarreiP rol<; Oeot^ • aprt Be 
 Xetpi(Td<j>ov Newp 6 'Aaivalofs eXa/Se. 5. Bepo(j>ol)p ovp ro 
 pep rov ^ AirdXXcoPOf; dpdOrjaa rrotrfadp^epo^ avartOr^aiP €t9 
 TOP ep AeX<l)oU rmp *A6rjpaio}P Orjaavpop, Kac eireypa-^^e ro 
 re avrou opopa kcu ro Flpo^erou, ov avp KXeapx^p arre- 
 6ap€' ^epo<; yap rfP avrov. G. To Be rr}<: Aprep^cBo^ rrj^ 
 ^£(j)eala<;t ore drrrjet avp ^Ayr)aiXda* Ik rrj<; Aala<: rrjp et.^ 
 Boia>rov<i oBop, KaraXelrrei rrapd Meya^u^oy rw rrj<; Apre* 
 ptBoq peayKopo), on, avro^ KtpBvpevatop eBoK^i lepai [/u-exa 
 'AyrjatXdov €P Kopaypela]' Kal eireareiXep, vjp pip avro<; 
 a(t)6rj, avrw drroBovpat* yp Be n iradr), apaOelvai Troirjaa' 
 fjLCPOp rrj ^AprepcBi, o re oiotro ^^aptetcr^at rr) Beat, 
 
 7. ^jEirel B' €<f)evyep 6 Eei^oc^oJi/, KarovKovpro<i fiBr) avrov 
 ep SKiXXovpri (utto rwp AaveBaifiopiajp oiKcadeprof;) rrapa 
 rr)p 'OXvp^TTiap, d<f)LKpeirat Meya/Sffo? eh 'OXvp^ircav Beat^ 
 pr}<T(OP, Ka\ diroBiBwa-i rrjp irapaKaraBrfKrfP avra>, EepO' 
 ^wp Be XaficDP, ;)^a)pfcoi/ dupelrai rrj Bed>, ottov apelXep o Beo^, 
 8. "Ervx^ Be Bid p^eaov pemp rov ^^oip/oi/ 7rorap.o^ SeXi' 
 pov^, Kal ep 'U<f>€aw Be irapd rop rrj'S ^ AprepiBo^; pecop 
 SeXiPov^ iTorapii^ irapappel, Kal lxBve<s Be eP aiJL<i>orepoi% 
 epeiav kcu Koyx^'f' ' ^v Be ra> ep SkiXXovpti X^P^^ '^^^ Brjpai 
 
ir)8 
 
 EENO^flNTOS 
 
 [V. 3.8-13. 
 
 V. 4. 1-10.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 159 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 t 
 ! 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 •wtii/Tftji/, oTToaa earlu ayp€vd^€pa $r}pia. 9. ^EirolTjae h\ 
 fcai ffaa^ov xat vaov airo rov lepov dpyvptov kcli to Xovttoi; 
 Be aei BetcaTCutov ra ex rov ay pov oypala, dvalav eiroiu Ttj 
 Bern' Koi iravre^ ol iroXlrai kol ol it p6a)((opoi, ai/Bpe<; koI 
 yvvalK€<i fjLeTclxov t^<? €opTrj<;. Ilapel^e Be rj deo<i roU axr}- 
 pojaiv a\<f>iTa, aprovi, olvov^ rpayriiMaia, kol twp Ovoixevoov 
 uiro T?}9 lepaf; pofir}^ ^^X^^^ ^^^ "^^^ 6r}pevopLev(i}v Be, 10. 
 -Kat yap 6i]pav eiroiovvro €t<? tt;i^ eopTi]v ol re S€PO(j>a)VTo<i 
 iraiBe<i xal ol twp aWmp woXnwp' ol Be fiovXo^evot koI 
 apBpe<i ^vpeOripwp' xal rfKiaKero ra fiep e^ avrov rov lepov 
 Xf»>pov, Ta Be Kal ex rrj^; #oXo7;s% ave^ fcal BopKaBe^ kol eXacpoi, 
 11. Ear I, Be rj x^P^^ V ^'* Aa/€eBaip.opo<; eU ^0\vp.rriav 
 TTopevopraif 6)9 etfcotn araBioi arro rov ep 'OXufiiria Aio<; 
 lepov. Ept B €P Tfti UpM X^P^ L'^"* XeifjLtop^ xai aXai) koi 
 opT} BevBpoDP fjLeara, i/eava xal av^ koI alya^ koI ffov^ rpe<f>eip 
 tcai imrov^it mare koi ra ratp eh rrjp ioprtfp loprcop vtto^v- 
 ym €UQ}X€^<rOai. ]2. Uepl Be avTOP rop poop aX<TO<; rj/ie- 
 ptop BepBpoiP €(f>vr€v0r}^ oaa ear\ rptaxra wpala, 'O Be 
 pao^j m fiiKpo^ fieyaXo), rm ep ^E(f>€a(a euKaarai' ftal ro 
 (oapov €0iK€P^ m icvrraplrripop XP^^^ oprt^ rtp ep *E(f>eaq), 
 13. Kal arj'iXrj earrjxe rrapa rop poop, ypdfifiara exovaw 
 
 IEP02 O XOP02 
 
 TH2 APTEMIAOS. 
 
 TON AE EXONTA KM KAPOOYMENON, 
 
 THN MEN AEKATHN 
 
 KATAOYEIN EKA2T0Y ET0Y2, 
 
 EK AE TOY DEPITTOY 
 
 TON NAON Em2KEYAZEIN. 
 
 AN AE TI2 MH OOIHI TAYTA, 
 
 THI eEQI MEAH2EI. 
 
 CAP. IV. 
 
 1. ^Etc Kepa<TOvvro<; Be Kara BdXarrav fiev eKOfil^ovro^ 
 oHirep Kal wpoaOep, ol Be aXXoi Kara yrjp erropevovro, 
 2. 'JSTrel Be ^aap errl roU MoaavpoUmp oploi^:, rrefirrovaiv 
 eU auToi/9 TifjLTfaldeov rop T pair e^ovpr lop ^ rrpo^epop opra 
 Twp MoaavPoUmp, eptorSypre^, irorepop ei? Bia <^£\ta9, ^ 
 &)9 Bia rro\€fila(! vopevaoprai rrj^ X^P^^' ^* ^^ evrrov^ 
 on ov Biricoiep' erriarevop yap roU x^P^o^^- 3. Eprev' 
 dep Xeyei 6 TifirjaiOeo^;^ on woXe/niol elaip avroU oi ex 
 rov hreneipa, KolI eBoKev KaXeaat, eKetPOv^, ev fiovXotvro 
 avfifxaxtO'V rroLr\<ra(T0ai* kclL 'ir€fi(j>Oet,^ 6 TcfirfaiOeo^t >7«€i/ 
 dywp rov<i apxovra^, 4. ^Eirel Be d<f)Uopro, avprjXBop ot 
 re rwp MoctctvpoIkcop apx^vre^ koi, ol arparrjyoi roup EX- 
 XriPfOP* Kal eXeye fiep Eei/o^wv, rjpfjLrjpeve Be TifirjaiOeo^* 
 
 5, */2 apBpe^ MoaavpocKOi, rjfieU fiovXofJLeOa Biaao)6rjpai 
 7rp09 r7]p 'EXXdBa rre^rj' irXola yap ovk exofiep' KayXvovtri. 
 Be ovrot i]fia^, ov<; dKovofiev vfup 7roXefiiov<: eipai, 6. Ei 
 ovp ^ovXeaOe, e^earip vfilp i]fia<; Xafielp ^Vfifidxov<;, Koi 
 rifitapriaaaOai,^ el rl irore u/xa? ovrov rjBiKr]Kaai, Kat ro 
 XoiTTOP vfiatp vTrTjKoov^: elpai rovrov^, 7. Et, Be rjfj>a<i a^tf' 
 a ere, aKey^^aaOe, rroOep av6i<i av roaavrrjp Bvpapup Xa^ocre 
 ^ufi/jLaxov. 8. Hpo^: ravra direKpiparo 6 apx^JV rtap Moa- 
 avpoUoiP^ on Kal fiovXoipro ravra, Kal BexoivTo rrjp ^vp^ 
 pa^lap. 9. ''Ayere Br], €<t>7} 6 Sepo(l>a>v, rl r}p,a)P BeriaeaOe 
 XPn<Ta<T6aL, CLP ^Vfifiaxoi vficop yepoifieOa; koi vfiel^ re 
 olol re eaetrde rjp2p ^vfiirpa^ai rrepl rrj<; BtoBov; 10. Ol 
 Be elirop, on Uapol eap^v eU t^v ;^cwpai/ etc^aXXeLV^ etc 
 
160 
 
 BENO^SINTOS [V. 4. 10-16. 
 
 V. 4. 16-22.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 161 
 
 Tov em 0aT€pa, rriv twp v/mp re /ecu fifilv woXefilcov^ teal 
 Bevpo vfiiv Triix-^ai. vav^ re Koi avSpa^, olrive^ vfilv ^vfifjM- 
 ')(pvvTai. 7€ fcai T171/ ohop ^yrjaovrai, 
 
 11. JBirt Toi/TOK TTiara hov7€<i xai Xa^ovre^; w)(pvTO' 
 Koi JiKov T7J varepaia ayovre^ rpiafcoaia irXola fiovo^vKa^ 
 Km ev €xaaT(p rpeU avBpa<i' S)v 01 fiiv Bvo ifcfidvTe^^ eU 
 rd^iv eOevTo tcl oirXa, 6 Se eh efieve. 12. Kal ol fikv 
 Xafiovr€f! TO, irXola aTreirXevtrav ol Be fievovre^ e^erd^avTO 
 taoe. Earrjaav ava eKarov, &airep fidXiara x^P^^ dvri- 
 iTTOixovpre^ a\\7}Xo£9, exovre^ jeppa Trdme^ XevKojp ^ocov 
 Bttfiea^ eLKaafieva kittov weTuXo)' ev he ry Be^ia iraXTOv 
 (U9 e^dirrjxv^ e^wpoaOev p,ev XojxV^ ^X^^* otnaOev Be avrov 
 rov ^vXov a(f>aipoeiBe<:. 13. XiTa)via/cov<i Be eveBeBvtceaap 
 vrrep yovdroop, irdxo^ m Xivov arpajfiaroBeafiov' eirl ttj 
 KeffiaXji Be tcpdpri cfCVTCPa^ old wep ra IlaipXayopiKd, Kpca- 
 fivXop exoPTa /card fieaop, eyyvrara riapoeiBrj' elxop Be 
 /cal aaydp€c<; (TtBrjpd^. 14, 'EprevOev e^rjpxe fiep avrwp 
 €t9, ot, Be aXXot, wdpre^ erropevopro aBopre<; ep pv0p.a>, koi 
 iieX$dpr€<; Bid rmp rd^ewv teal Btd rwp ottXcop rayp 'EXXr}V(OP 
 ewopevopTo evOv^ 7rpo<i rov<; iroXefiiov^, enri x^^P^op, eBoKei 
 CTrt/ia;)(j;«TOT0i/ elpoi. 1 5. '/2t«€tT0 Be rovro irph t^? ird- 
 \efi>?, rrjf: firjj poTroXew^ /caXovfi€V7j<! avro2<;, /cal exovarjf; ro 
 uKporarop rayp MoaavpoUtap, Kal ire pi rovrov 6 irdX€fio<; 
 TfP' ol yap del rovr €XOPre<i cBokovp eyKpareh elvat /cai 
 iraPTmp Mocravpolxmp' /cal €<f>aaap rovjovf ov BiKalco^ 
 exetp rovTo^ aXXd /coipop ov /caraXa0dpra<; irXeope/crelp, 
 
 16. Eiwopro B avroh Kal ra>p 'EXXrjPmp riph, ov 
 raxOevre^i utto ra/p arparrjywp, dXX' dpirayrj^ €P€K€p. Ol 
 
 Be iroXefiwiy 'rrpoaioprtop, rem pip rjavxa^op- eirel S' 
 eryyv*; eyepopro rov ^cwp/ou, eKBpapMvre^ rpeiroprai avrov^* 
 Kal direKreipap (Tvxv0v<; rcop fiap^dpwp^ kcli ra)p ^vpapa- 
 ^dvJWP 'EXXr\pmp Ttva?, Kal eBicaKOP, p-^xpt' ov elBop rov^ 
 "E\XT}Pa^ fio'qOovpra^, 17. Elra Be dirorpair6p,€Pov wxopro • 
 Kal diTorep^opre^ ra? Kej>aXd<i rwp peKpwp, eireBeUvvaap 
 TOfc<? le^EXXriari kox roh eavjwp TroXep.WL^^ Kai ap,a tx^ 
 peuov, pop,(d ripl oBopre^. 18. Ol Be ' EXXrjpe<: p,aXa 
 f/vOopro^ on, rov<i re 7roXefjLiov<; eireiTOLy^Keaav Opaavre- 
 pov<i, Kcu on OL e^eXOopre^ "EXX'rjve^ <tvp avrok eire^evye- 
 <rav, fidXa opre<: nvx^ot • o oiirai irpdaOep erreiroiriKeaap ev 
 TTJ (TTpareia, 
 
 19. Sevo(f>(DP Be ^vyKaXeaa^ rov; EXX7)pa^ enrep* 
 "AvBpef; crrpancorai^ pr^Bev dOvfirjarjre eveKa rwp y&yevif- 
 p,ev(t)V' tare yap, on koH dyaffop ov fxelop rov Kaxov yeye' 
 vfjrai, 20. nptorop pip yap eirlaraaOe, ore ol p,€\Xopr€^ 
 r]fuv fjyTjaetrdat tcS opn rroXep^iol elacp, otairep /cat r]p.a<i 
 dvdyKTj • eireira Be Kal rwp ^EXXr]pmp ol d^p0P7i(Trr]<Tapre^ 
 rrj<; ^m r]p2v rd^€Gi<;, kcu iKavdi rjyqadpevoL eivai ^vp ro2<: 
 ^apffdpoi^ ravrd irpdrreip, direp ^vv rj/xcp, BUrjp SeSci/ca- 
 o-ti/' &(rre avdi<; ^rrov rrj<; rjpLerepa^; rafeox? awoXei^opTai, 
 21. 'ilXX* vpa^ Bel irapaaKCvd^eaOai^ ottw^ Kal to2<: <})iXol<; 
 oven rS)v fiaplSdpmv B6^7)r€ Kpetrrov<; avrwv eipai, Kal rolq 
 woXefiloK: BrfXd)arjr€, on ovx 6fioiov<! dpBpdai /laxovprac 
 vvv re Koi ore roh ara/tTot? €/ia%oi/To. 
 
 22. Tavr'r)P fiev ovv rrjp rjpepap ovrai<i ep^ecpav rrj B 
 varepala 0v<Tavr€<;, ewel exaXXiepriaapro, dpio-rr\<Tapre^, 
 opdiov^: rov<i Xdxovs 'nrotviadp^epoi, Kal tow fiapfiapovf; ewi 
 
 u 
 
 .. . I . ii i i Mii ii 
 
iS 
 
 iR 
 
 'SI 
 
 162 
 
 SEN04^nNT0S 
 
 [V. 4. 22-28. 
 
 V. 4.28-34.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 163 
 
 TO evtapvfiov Kara ravra Ta^ufievoL, eiropevopTO, tou? To^6ra<s 
 fiera^u rmu Xox^iP [opOmv ovtwv] exovre^, vTroXenrofiepov^^ 
 Be fiiKpov 70V arofiaTo^ twv ottXatcwj/. 23. ^Haav yap rwv 
 woXcfiicop, 0% ev^covoc KaTaTpe'xovre^ toI? \i0oi<; e^aXXov 
 rovTov^ ovv apeareXXop ol ro^orai seal nreXraaraL 01 8* 
 aXXoi fiahvjv ewopevopTo, Trpatrop fiep ewl to x^P^op, acf} 
 ov T^ wporepala ol fidpfiapoi €Tp€(f>e7)aap fcal ol ^vp avroU' 
 ePTavOa yap ol iroXefxioi. tfaap uPTirerayfjLepot, 24. Toy? 
 flip, oSp TreXrao-Ta? eSe^apro ol 0dpfiapoi fcal ifxiixopro • 
 eVetSr) 86 eyyy^ J^aap ol oirXlrai, Irpiiiropro. Ka\ ol fj,h 
 ircXTaaral evOv^ e^Tropro^^ZmtcoPTe^ dpco wpo^ t^p uLr)Tpo- 
 woXiP' ol Se owXlrat ep ril^ec uttopto, 25. 'Eirii hi dpm 
 ?l(Tap irpoq rah r^^ fivrpowdXem'i oIkUl^, IpiavOa Vq ol 
 woXefAioc ofiav S/j irapje^ yepofiepoi efidxoPTo, Koi tfi^/roi/ri- 
 iop T04? TraXTOi?' Kai aXXa Sopara €xopt€<; iraxea fiaxpa, 
 oaa uprip ap (f>€poi pdXi^i, rouToi^i iweipcipTo dfivpeaOai ex 
 X^i'pd'i. ^ 
 
 26. Ewet 8e ovx v(f>C€PTo oj "EWiyi/e?, dXX" ofidae e;^a)- 
 powr, etpvyop ol ^dp0apot /cal ivrevdep, airavTe^ Xittoptc^ 
 TO xf^ptop, 'O Bi ffaatXev^ avrdjp, 6 ip tw fxdaavpc tw 
 «r' uKpov ^KoBofirffiepo), op 7p£<l>ovaL irdpre'^ KOLprj avTov 
 fie'povTa Kai <f>vXdnov(n,p, oiic yOeXep e^eXdelp, o6Be ol ip 
 T« wpdrepop alpcOePTt, X^P^^^ ^^^^' ai^iou avp roh fioaa^- 
 poif^ KareKaCdrjaap, 27. Ol Be''ExXvv€<;, Bcapird^opre^ ra 
 ^X^pia,€vpiaKov Or)aavpov^ €P ral^ olfclaifi dprwp P€Pr]p.4pa>p 
 'rrarpiov^, d}<; ^aaap ol MoaavpoiKot- top Be peop alrop 
 ivp TTf KaXdfiTf diroKeijuLevop' rjaap Be femi al TrXelajac. 
 28. Kai BeXffiipaip re^jkuxn eV dp.<f)op€vaip €vpi<rK€To tcto- 
 
 piXevfiiva, koI (rreap ep revxeai Ta)P BeXtf>LP(OP, w exp^vro ol 
 MoaavpoLKOL, Kaddirep oV'EXXrjve^ tm eXaio), 29. Kdpva 
 Be eVl TWP dp(oyaiQ)P rjp iroXXd rd irXarea, ovk exopra 
 Bia^vnv olBetiLap. Tovitp Ka\ wXeiara airw exp^vTO 
 eylrovTC^ tcdi dprov<i oTTTWPTe^. OI1/09 Be rjiplaxero^ 09 
 dfcparo^: fiep, o^v<; €(f>aipeTo etpat imo rr}^ avarvporrfTO^' 
 KepaaOeU Be, ewcuS?]? Te koI tjBv^. 
 
 30. Ol flip Bi] "EXXrjp€<; dpiarriaap7€<: hnavda^ ewo- 
 pevopTO eU TO irpoaco, trapaBovTe^ to x^P^^'^ '^^''^ ^vfifia- 
 yrjaaac ro)P MoaavpoUcop, 'Oirdaa Be Kai aXXa iraprjeaap 
 Y&)/3tO T(OP ^VP T0fc9 TToXeflLOl^ OPT(OP, Ttt €V7rpo(7oBd)TaTa 
 
 ol flip eXeiwop, ol Bi eKOpre^ wpoaex^ypovp. 31. Td Bi 
 irXelcTa roidBe rjp tmp x^P^^^' d-rreixop al iroXei^ air 
 dXXr]X(OP ardBia hyBoi]KovTa, al Bi irXelop, al Bi fielop- 
 ilva^od>PTQ}P Bi dXX7,Xa}P ^vpi^kovop eh ri)P eiepav en t^? 
 €T€pa? iroXem' omm vyfrrfXri re xal koiXtj i] X^dpa rjp, 
 32. 'ETTe\ Bi TTopevofiepoi ep Toh <}>iXoi^ r/aap, eT^eBeUpv- 
 Gap avToh 'iraiBa<; twi/ evBaip^opcop aneuTov<;^ reOpafip^e- 
 vov<i Kapvoi<; e(f>6oh, diraXov^ Kai XevKOv^ af^oBpa, Kai ov 
 TToXXov Beopra'i laov^ to pLrJKof; Kai ro TrXaro? etpai' ttoikl- 
 Xov9 Bi rd pa>ra, Kai id efiirpoaOep irdpra ecTtyp^epowi 
 dvdefiLOP, 33. 'E^/jTovp Be Kai ral^ eraipai^, ah vyop ol 
 "EXXi/i^e?, €fi<^apm ^vyyiyveoOai- vofio^ yap tjp outo? 
 c(j)Lai. AevKol Bi wdpre^ ol dvBpeq Kai ai yvpaLK€<i, 
 34. TouToi;? eXeyop ol uTparevadfievoi fiap^apcafdrov^ 
 BieXOeiP, Kai irXelaiop tcop 'EXXrjviKeop vdficop K€X(opi(rfi€' 
 pov<i. ''Ep t€ yap oxX(p opt€<; eirolovp, direp ap dvOpairoi 
 ep Iprffjiia woir^aeiap, dXXm Bi ovk ap To\p,d>€P' f^opoi T€ 
 
 It 
 
w 
 
 
 |.- 
 
 •i 
 
 I 
 
 164 
 
 BENO^flNTOS [V. 4. 34-5. 5. 
 
 oi/Tf? 0/Mta eirparrov, awep av fier aX\(ov oi/t€9- SieXe- 
 yopTo T€ iavToU, teal lyi\oav €<f> iavrol^;, xal wpxodmo, 
 ^Kndfi^voi, oirov tvxol€v, mairep aWoi^ ewiBei/cvvfLevoL 
 
 CAP. V. 
 
 1. Jia TavTr)<; t^9 x^P^"^ ol'^EWrfve^^ hd re r^ TroXe- 
 fiia^ Koi Ti7<? <^a/a9, iwopevdijaau oktoj aTa0fiov<;, teal 
 iffuKvovvrm eU XdXvffa^. Ovrot, oXiyoi ^<Tav Kal imriKOOL 
 rmu MoaavvoUwv Kal 6 filo^ ^p rok irXelaroi^ airmv 
 dirl aiB7jp€La<;. ^EvievBev d<f>ifcpovpTav eU Tifiap7jvo6<i. 
 2. H he rmp Tiffaprfvap x^ipa iroXv yip ireBiPCDTepa, kcu 
 X<^pio, elx^p €7n OaXdrrrf ffrrop Ipvfipd. Kal ol aTpaTt}- 
 7°* hpV^"^^ '^/'O'? "^^ X^P^'^ -rrpoa/BdXXeiP, Kal rijp arpariap 
 
 eSexopTo, aXX ewifiecpat K€X€vaaPT€<;, eare fiovXevaaipro 
 tdvopTo.- 3. Km woXXa KaTaOvadpTiop, reXo? direBei^apro 
 ot fidpTCK! 7rai/T69 yp(ifirjp, Sri oiBap,^ wpoaloipro ol Oeol 
 rip wdXefiop. 'EpievOep Bij ra ^epca eBe^apro • Kal m Bci, 
 4>iXia^ wop€udp,€Pov Bvo ^fiepa^, d<f)tKOpro eU Koriwpa, 
 rtoXip EXXr)viBa, XiPtairmp drtoUov^ olKovpra<: ep ry Tt- 
 
 4. M€xpi> IpravOa ewe^evaep fj arparcd. BX^Oo^i rr}^ 
 Kara^dnem r^ oBov dirl r^<: ep BadvXmp,, ^dxv^ dxpi^ 
 eU KSrvoipa araOfiol €Karop eiKOin Bvo, wapatrdyyat efa- 
 Koaiot Kal etKoa-i, ardBioi fivpioi Kal oKroKiax^Xwi Kal 
 i^aKoaioi' xP^pov irX-fjOo^ oKri, firjp€<i, 5. 'EpravOa 
 €fi^tvup ^fiepa^ rerrapaKOpra TreWe. 'Ep Bi ra6rai<i irpS>- 
 
 
 ^^^^^nj^ KTPOT ANABASIS, 
 
 165 
 
 rov p-ep Tot9 deoi^ edvaap, Kal Trofiird*; ewoLTfaap Kara 
 eOvo^i CKaaroi ra>p 'EXXrjvayp, Kal dywpa^ yvppLK0v<;. 6. Ta 
 8' iTnrrjBeia eXdp^fiapop, rd p.€P Ik tt}? Ua^Xayopla^, ra B 
 Ik rwv ;)^«r)/otW rwp Korviopircap' ov yap nrapelxov ayopap, 
 ovB^ eU TO T€fc%09 rqiff dadevovpra^ eBexopro. 
 
 7. 'JSi/ rovTO) epxoprai €K Slpwttt}^ TrpiafieLf;, <^opovp>€» 
 VOL irepl rwp Korvrnpirajp ttJ? re irdXeay^i {^v yap eKeivwp, 
 Kal (f>6pop i/C€LP0L^ eipepop), Kal irepl rrj<; %&)/>a?, on ^kovop 
 B7)ovp.epr}P, Kal eXOopre^; 69 to o'T/9aToV68oi/ eXeyov 
 (irporiydpeL Be 'EKard)vvp.o^, Bet,vo<i popc^op,epo<i eivau Xe- 
 yeiv). 8. "'Eirep.y^ep Tjpa^, « dvBp€<; arpartwrai, rj ra>v 
 XLvoairemp 7ro\it9, erraiveaopra^ re vpd^, on PLKare EXXri* 
 !'€<? ovre^ 0ap0dpov<;, etreira Be kcli ^vvr)a6r}aopepov^, on 
 Bid TToXXoyp re Kal Betpcop («<? rjpeU dKOVopep) irpayparayp 
 (Teacoapevoi irdpeare. 9. ^A^covpep Se/'EXXtyi/e? opre^ Kai 
 avrol, {/(f vpwp oprtop 'EXXriPWP dyaOop pep n rradx^W'i 
 KUKOV Be p7)Bep' ovBe yap rjpel^ vpd<i ovBep irdnTrore inrTjp' 
 ^afiep KaKm 'rroiovpre^;. 10. Korvatplrai Be ovrol elav 
 pev tjperepoi dirotKoi' Kal rrjp X^P^^ ^M^^'? avroU ravrrjp 
 irapaBeBdiKapep, 0ap^dpov^ difyeXopevoi' Bd) Kal Baa pop 
 I'lplp (l)€povai,p ovroi reraypepop, Kal Kepaaovpnoi Kai 
 Tpaire^ovvnoL i>aavrm' Sxrre o n clp rovrov^ xaKOP iroirf 
 aijre, rj ScvwireoiP wdXi^ popl^et iratrx^v. 11. Nvp oe 
 aKovopep, vpd(; eU re rrjp iroXip ffla wapeXtfXvOdra'i eplov<: 
 (TK7)vovv €P rah olxlaii:, Kal €k rcop x^P^^^ Xapfiapeip, tap 
 av Bev(T0e, oi TreWovra^, 12. TaOr ovp oIk d^iovpep' el 
 Be ravra Trocriaere, dvdyKrf 7]plp, Kal KopvXap Kal na4>Xar 
 ydva<i, Kal dXXop opripa ap BvpcopeOa <l>cXop iroieiauai. 
 
166 
 
 EENO^flNTOS [V. 5. 13-20. 
 
 V. 5. 20-25.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 167 
 
 
 13. npo<i ravra avaara^i E€PO(f)Q)u uirep Ta>v aTpaTiay- 
 
 Te*?, oTi ra aaffiura hieamadfjL^da koi ra oirXa' ov yap np 
 Bvparop, afia t€ xpnf^o,Ta dyeip koI if)€p€ip, xal rol<i TroXe- 
 iuotq fidxeaffat, 14. ^al pvp, ewel eU xa? *E\\rfPiBai: 
 7ro\6A9 7]\6ofi€P, €P TpaTTe^ouPTi flip, wapeixop yap 7]fup 
 ayopap, (opovfiepoi e^xop^p rd iwiTriBeia, koI upO* wp erlprj' 
 aap r]p,d^ xal ^epta ehmxap ttj aTparta^ dpT€7ifia)p,€P av' 
 Tou?* Koi €1 Tt9 avTok if>i\o<; rfp tojp fiap^dpwp, tovtwp 
 aireixop'€0a' rov^ Se iroXep^lov^ avrtop, ecf) ovi avrol rjyolp* 
 TO, Kaicm ewoiovfjLCP, oaop eBupdfjLeOa, 15. 'Eptorare hi 
 airrovfiy ottolwp rtvayp jj/jlcop ervxop' TrdpeitTL yap ipBdBe, 
 ow 7] flip ^y€fidpa<i Bid <f>iklap rj TToXt? ^vpeTrefiyjrep, 16. 
 OiroL S' ap eXOopreq dyopdp firj €xatp,€P, dp T€ eU fidpffor 
 pop y^p, dp re eh 'EXXrjpiBa, ovx vjSpec dXXd dpdyfcp 
 Xafiffdpofiep rd hriTrfBem. 17. Kal KapBovxov^ xal 
 Taoxov<i Ka\ XaXBalov^, Kalirep ffaaiXem ovx ^Itcoowi 
 OPTaq, ofim';, Kal p.dXa (fyoffepovf; opiaq^ iroXefilov^ eKTrjad- 
 fieOa, Bui TO dpdy/crjp elpui XafiffdpeiP rd eimriBua, hrel 
 dyopdp oi wapelxop. 18. MaKpmpa^ Be, xaiwep fiapfid- 
 pov<i opra^, iirel dyopdp, otap eBvvapTo, wapeixop, (l>iXov<: 
 T€ 6Pop,l^ofi€P etpai, KOI 0La ovBep eXafifidpofiep ratp etcelpcop. 
 19. -KoTvcopiTaq Be, ov^ vfierepov^ (fyare elpai, et tl av* 
 TO)!/ eCXr\(^afLep, avrol alnol elaip' ov yap m (f>iXoL irpoae' 
 ^epopTo rifiip^ dXXd KXelaavre^ ra? TrvXa<;, ovre ecao) eBe- 
 %ovTo, ovTe efoi dyopdp eirefiirop- yrifopTo Be top wap 
 vfimp dpfioarrfp tovtwp uItiop elpai. 20. "^O Be Xeyei^, 
 ^la TTapeXOdpTa% axypovp, tffieh ^^lovfiev^ rovk tcdfipopra^ 
 
 eU Td<s CTeya^ Bi^aaOar e-rre] Be ovk dpewyop ra? TruXa?, 
 ^ 7jfid<t eBex^ro avro to x^P^op, TavTrj elaeXOoPTCs^ dXXo 
 ukv ovBep fiiacop eirouiaafiep • a-KTjpovac B ep Tat? aTeyai^ 
 ol KdpPOPTe'it Ta eavTwp BairapwPTe^- Kal Ta? TTi/Xa? <l>pov- 
 povfiep, oirm p^h ^irl tm vp^eTepo) app^oai^ Sxtvp ol Kdfipop- 
 Tfc? yfio)P, dX^ ecf) t'lplp y KoplcaaQai, OTap ffovXwpeda, 
 21. Ol Be dXXoi, 0)9 6/oaT€, GKr^povpep vTraiOpioi ep Ty 
 rd^ei, irapeaKevaafiepoi, av fiep Tt9 €V iroirj, apieviroieip' 
 dv Be xaKQx;, dXe^aaOai, 
 
 22. *'-4 Be rf'TTeiX'qaa^, «9, r)P vplp Bokt}, KopvXap Kal 
 Jla(^Xaydva<i ^Vfipdxov^ iroirjaeaOe €(j> tip.d';, rjpeh Be, rjp 
 p}p uvdyK'rj rj, iroXefi/iaop^ep Kal dfi<}>oTepoi<;, rjBrj yap Kat 
 dXXoL^ TToXXaTrXaaioL^i vp^cjv e'TroXep.i\aap.ep' dv Be BoKy 
 ilfilv, Kal (t)iXvp TToirjcofiep top IIa<\)Xayopa, 23. Akovo' 
 pev Be avTOP Kal einOvp.elv t^9 vp^eiepa^ 7ro\ea>9, Kal x^' 
 pi(ov 70)v eTnOaXaTTLWP. Ueipaaop^eOa ovu, avp-rrpdTTOP- 
 T€9 avTQ) S)P eTTiOvfiel, <l>iXoi yiyveaOai. 
 
 24. 'Ek Tomov p.dXa p.ep BrjXoi rjaap ol ^vp^irpec^ei^ 
 T(p'EKOTU)vvp>(p xa^€7raiP0VTe<; TOt? elprjpevot^;, IlapeXBayp 
 B' aifT^p a\\09 elirev, oti ov iriXepop iroLTtadp.epot rjKOiep, 
 d\Xd e'7nBei^oP7€<; otl (fylXoi, elai Kal ^evloi^, V M^i/ 
 ekdriTe irph t^jp Iipcoireap ttoXip, Uel Be^opeOa- pvp Be 
 T0U9 evOdBe KeXe6ao/jL€P BcBdpai, a B6pavTar opwp^ep ydp 
 Trdvra dXvOij ovra. a Xe^Te. 25. 'Ek tovtov ^ivid t€ 
 eirep.TTOP ol KoTvaypcTai, Kal ol aTpaTi)yol tq)P 'EXXi^pwv 
 e^evi^op Tov<; twp lipmiremv irpea^ei^; ' Kal irpo^ dXXiqXov<: 
 iroXXd Te Kal e-mriiBeia BieXeyovTO, Ta t€ dXXa, Ka\ wepl 
 T^9 \ot7r^9 iropeia^ eirvpOdpopTo, Kal oav CKaTepoc eBeopTO, 
 
168 
 
 SENO^nNTOS 
 
 [V. 6. 1 - 6. 
 
 Y. 6. 6-10.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 169 
 
 CAP. VI. 
 
 1. Taurri fiev T17 rjfiepa toi/to to tcXov eyevero, Trj 
 Be v<rT€pata fi/vcXefai/ oi aTpaTTjyol tou? arpajLuiTa^y koI 
 e3o«ef ai/Tot? 7re/ol ti;v XotTr^? Tropela^, irapaKaXeaavrafi 
 Tov^ Xfci'OJTrta*?, 0ov\€V€(T$ai, EUe yap ire^g Seoi Tropeve^ 
 adat, ')^pr]aifiot at* eSoicovv elvai, ol Sii/ayirei^ rjyovfievoi, 
 efiireipoi, yap rjaap tiJ? na(f>\ayoi/ia'i' €iTe Kara OdXar- 
 Tav, TTpoaBelv iBo/cei Sivtoireatv fiovot yap av ehoKovv l/ca- 
 poc eivai irXoia Trapaa-^^eip apKovvra rrj arpaTia. 2- Ko' 
 XeaauTe^ ovu tov^ TTpeVy^ctv ^vve^ovXeuopTo, kol rj^iovv^ 
 EXXrjva^ oi/Ta? EXXrjai touto) irptarov KaXw^ Be^eadai, 
 rm €VPov^ T€ eluai xal ra ffeXriara ^vfi/BovXeveip, 3. 'Aua- 
 aras Be Efcarwvvfio<i, irpwTov fiev direXoyrjaaTo irepl ov 
 eiirev, «? top UatfiXayopa <f>iXop woiTjaoiPTOt on ouv, m 
 ro2^ "EXXrjav woXefirjaoprwp a<f}(ap, etiroi, dXX' otl, efop 
 TOK papl5apoL<i (fycXov^ eivai^ Tovq EXXrjpa'; alprjaoprai, 
 Eirei Be ^vfi^ovXeveiP etceXevop^ €7rev^dfi€P0<; wSe elTrev 
 
 4. El p.ep ^UfiffovXevoifii, a ^eXriard fioi Botcel eluai, 
 TToXXd fiot fcdyadd yevono' el Be jultj, rdpapria. Avtt} 
 yap t] tepd ^ufiffovXr) Xeyofjuepfj elpac Boxel fiot wapelpaf 
 pvp yap Bq, ap fiep ev ^v^fiovXevaaq <f>apQ}, woXXol eaeaOe 
 oi €7raLP0VPT€<; fie- ap Be Kaxm, woXXol eaeaOe ol fcarapdh- 
 fiepoi^ 5. UpayfiaTa fxep ovp olS oti> ttoXu wXeio) e^ofiep, 
 eap Kara OdXarrap KOfii^TjtrOe' r)fia<; yap Beiiaei ra irXola 
 TTopi^eiP' ^p Be tcard yrjp a-T€XXT)<rO€, tJ/ta? Berjaei roi/q 
 fiaxofiepot^ etpat. 6. ''Ofim^ Be Xetcrea, a ytypda-KOt) ' 
 €fj,'jreipo<: yap ecfMi /cai T79 x^P^"^ '^^^ llaffiXayopfop, Kal 
 
 T^? BvpdfjL€Q)<;. "^X^^ y^P ['5 X^P"^ a/jL(l>oT€pa, xai ireBia 
 KaXXiara Kal optj v-^rfKorara, 7. -Ka* wpoiyTOP fiep oiBa 
 €v6v<;, J) T7JP elaffoXrjp dpdy/crj iroielaOai' ov yap ecriv 
 aXXrj^ ff § Tci Kepara rov opov<; Trj<; oBov naO efcdrepd 
 ecTVP ify^rjXd* a tcparelp Karixopre^ fcal irdpv oXiyoi Bv 
 paiPT ap' TOVTWP Be KaTexofJiepcop^ ovB ap 01 irapre^ apOpay 
 iroL BvpaiPT ap BieXdeip, Taina Be Kai, Bei^aifii ap, ei 
 fiol TLPa ^ovXoiaOe ^vfiirefx^jrai, 8. Eirena Be oiBa xai 
 ireBla opra Kal linreiapt rjv aviOL ol fiapffapoi pofii^ovai 
 KpecTTQ) eXpai dirdar)^ tt;? fiaaiXe(o<i nrTreia^. Kai> pvp 
 ovTOi ov irapeyepopTo ^aaiXel koXovpti' aXXa fiei^op 
 <j>poP€l 6 apx^v avTWp, 
 
 9. El Be Kal BvPTjOelre ra re opTj KXeyfrac, r) ^Oaaai 
 XaffopTefit Ka\ ep rw TreBiw KparrjaaL naxoficpot 7oy<? re 
 iTTTret? rovTQ)P Kal ire^ayp fivpidBa^i irXelop r) BoiBeKaj ^fere 
 eirl 70U9 Trmafiovfi' wpayrop fiep top GepfjLwBoPTa, evpo^ 
 Tpicop TrXeOpeop, op ;j^a\€7roi/ olfiat Bia^aipeip, aXXax; re 
 Kal TToXe/JLifop iroXXcop /xep efiTrpoaOep optwp, ttoXXwp Be 
 OTTiadep eTTofjiepcop' BevTepop S' Ipip, TplirXedpop oyaavTayq' 
 rpiTOP B' "AXvp, ov fielop BvoIp cTaBloip, op ovk ap Bvpat- 
 aOe avev ttXoicov Bia/STjpac irXola Be t/? ecTai 6 TrapiXOiP ; 
 m B' avTco^ Kal 6 FJapOepio^ affaTO^' €<l> op eXOoiTe ap, 
 el TOP^AXvp Bi,afialr}T€, 10. '-Eyw fiep ovp ov ;x;aX€7rr/i/ 
 vfup ehat pofil^to ttjp iropetap, dXXd iraPTdwaaiP aBvpaTOP, 
 *Ap Be irXerjie, eaTip epOepBe fiep el? Sipcotttjp TrapairXev' 
 aat, €K ^iPtoTTT]^ Be eU 'HpdKXetap' cf 'IlpaKXelaf; Be ovtc 
 TTcSj, ovTe KOTci OdXaTTav ditopia* iroXXa yap Kai irXoLu 
 iarip ep 'HpaKXeia. 
 
 m 
 
 
 I 
 
170 
 
 BENO^flNTOS 
 
 [V. 6. U - 16. 
 
 11. Mret, Be ravra eXefci/, ol fih vTrcowTeuov, <f>iXla<; 
 €V€Ka TTJ<: KopvXa Xeyeiv (koi yap rfp wpo^epo^ aino))' ol 
 Be /cal, m Bmpa Xrjyjrd/ievop Bia tt}i/ ^VfifiovXrjv ravTTjv ol 
 Be vTrwiTTevop, zeal tovtou evexa Xeyetv, o}^ firj we^rj lovre^i 
 rriv Xivmirewv x^P^^ xaicov rt epyd^oiPTo. Ol B' ovv " EX- 
 Xfjpe^! esjrTjclyiaapTO, Kara OdXarrap tijp iropelap iroielaOat. 
 12. Mera ravra a€Po<f>wp eJirep* */2 SiPfoirel^^ ol flip ap- 
 Bpe^ rjprjPTai iropelap, rjp ifMeh ^vfiffovXeuere ' ovrm Be 
 €xw el flip irXola eaeaOai fieXXei Uapa dpiOfiw, m epa 
 fif) icaTaXelireaOat, epQdBe, r^tieh ap wXeoifiep' el Bi fieX- 
 Xoifiep ol flip KaTaXeiyjreaOaL, ol Be wXevaeaOai, ouk up 
 ifi0airjfiep eU tu wXola. 1 3. TiypwiTKOfiep ydp, ore, oirov 
 flip ap Kpar^fiep, Bvpalfieff ap koI <Tw^€<T0ai xal tu hri- 
 fifieia execp' el Be irov ^ttov? twi/ TToXefilwp Xrid>ery 
 cdfieOa, evBrjXop B^ on ep dpBpawoBiop x(^pa eaofieSa. 
 14. 'AKovaavre^ ravra ol irpeaffen;, exeXevop irefiireLP 
 wpea0ei<!. Kal wefiirovat KaXXifiaxop 'ApKiiBa Kal ' Apl- 
 irrmpa 'AOrjpalop xal SafidXap ^Axaiop, Kal ol flip 
 
 WXOPTO. 
 
 15. *Ep Bi rovr^ r^ XpoV^ Hei/o<^Giin-t, opwpri flip 
 owXira^ woXXov<i rmp 'EXXi/jptap, opoopri Bi tca\ TreXratrrd^ 
 TToXXov? /cal ro^dra<i seal a(f>€pBop^ra<i, teal Imrel^ Bi, kcu 
 fidXa ^Brj Bta r^p rpiffqp Uapoif<;, opra<: B" ep ra> Uoprm^ 
 €p6a OVK ap air oXlymp XPVM'dTmp roaavrrj Bvpafiiq wape^ 
 aKevdaOrj. — KaXop avrw eBd/cei ehai, teal x^iypap Kal Bvpo- 
 fuv rtf EXXdBi irpoa/crrjaaaOai, irdXip KaroiKiaapra^, 
 16. Kai yepiaBai ap airrm eBd/eei fieydXrj, KaraXoyi^ofiepqf 
 TO re avrwp 7rA.i/^o9, xal rov^ wepioiKovpra^ rop JJoptop, 
 
 V. 6. 16-21.] KTPOT ANABASIS, 
 
 
 Kal efrl rovroi,^ eOvero, irpip riPi evirelp rcop arpaTioyrtop^ 
 ScXaPOP wapaKaXeaa^;, top Kvpov fiaprip yepofiepop, top 
 *AfJifipaKi>d>Tr)P, 17. 'O Bi SiXapo^, SeSto)?, firj yeprjrai, 
 ravra, Ka\ KarafielvTj ttov rj trrpana, eK<j>€pet ec<i to arpa- 
 revfia Xdyop, on 3epo<l)(OP ffovXerat Karafietpai rrjp arpar 
 nap, Ka\ ttoXip ot,Ki<Tat, Kac eavrw opofia xai Bvpafiip irepir 
 'rroiTja'aadat., 18. Avro^ B 6 StXapo<; efiovXero on rd' 
 yto-ra eU rrjp ' EXXaBa ufpiKeaOat,' ou? yap irapd Kvpov 
 eXa0e rpiax^'Xiov^ BapeiKov^, ore Ta? Bexa r/fiepa^ ^XrjOevae 
 Ovofiepo^ JiTvptpt BceaeawKei. 
 
 ] 9. Toyp Be crpantoTOip, eirei rjKovaap^ roc<; fiev eBoKet, 
 fieXnarop eipai Karafielvai^ rol<; Be iroXXol^ ov, Tcfiaalcov 
 Bi 6 AapBap€v<;, Kcii Bwpaf o BotcoTto?, Trpo? efiirdpovs 
 ripd^ irapopra^ roup ^RpaKXetoTwp xac SivoyTreojp Xeyovaip, 
 or if el fiT) eKiropiovGL rrj arpana fiiaOop, ixrre e\;eti/ ra 
 eTnrrjBeta eKTrXeopra^:, on KipBvpevaei fielput roaaxm} Bvpor 
 fii<i ep rm Uopto)* fiovXeverac yap Eevo<f)a)p, Kal rjfia^ 
 irapaKaXel, erreiBap eXOrj rd irXola, rore elirelp efa/^i/?;? 
 T^ arpana' 20. '^ApBpe^i, pvp flip opwfiep rjfia^ dird- 
 pov<: opra<it kov ep ra> dirdirXq) ex^iP ra emrr'jBeia, Kai 
 G)9 oLKaBe aTreXSopra^ oprjaal n TOi»<? oiKor ei Be fiov- 
 XeaOe rrj^ Ki^KXtp %ft)po«? 'rrep), top IIoptov oiKovfieprjq 
 exXe^dfiepoi, ottt) ap ^ovXr)<rOe, Karaax^lv, Kal top fiiv 
 eOeXopra, dwiepai otxaBet rop Bi eOeXopra, fiepeip avrov, 
 wXola B^ vficp Trdpeanp, ware, oirrj ap fiovXrjaOe, e^ai- 
 <l)pr)t av errnreaoire, 
 
 21. AKovaapre<: ravra ot efiiropoc airrf^yeXXop rac<s 
 iroXeai* ^vpewefi'^e 8* avroi^i Tifiaaitap 6 AapBapev<: Epv- 
 

 BENO^nNTOS [V. 6. 21-27. 
 
 V. 6.27-32.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 173 
 
 M 1L * Ml f % -III, # % ^^^ ■- _ 
 
 t^'O-X^^ '^^ "^^^ ^<^pouP€a, Kai Ocopatea top Bokotiov^ ra 
 aira ravra €povvTa<;, Stvcoirel^ Be xal 'HpaxXeayTat 
 ravTa aKOvaavje^; Trefnrovai Trpo? rov Tifiaalmva^ xal 
 M€\€vovaL TrpoarareOaai, \aS6v7a XP^J^ara, Sirm €k^ 
 irkevat) t) arpaTiti 22. *0 he aafievo<i aKOvaa^, ev fi;\- 
 Xo'ytp rmv arpaTimTmv SvTaw^ Xeyei rdBe' Ov Sel irpoa-e- 
 j(€iu Ttf fiovfj, m apSp€<f, ovhe T179 'EXXaSo? ovSev irepi 
 wXeiovo<; iroielaOai, Akovod Be rt,va^ dvetrOai errl toi/t^, 
 01/8* vficp Xeyovraf:, 23. ^Twiaxyovfiai. Be vfuv, av eV- 
 wXerjre, awo vovfirjviaf: fii>a-Oo(f)opav irape^eiv lev^i/crjvov 
 etedartp rov firjvo^* kcu a^m vfia<! e^? rifv TptpdBa^ evOet/ 
 fcal etfu <f)vyd<;' teal imdp^ei, v/jllp rj ifirf 7ro\t<?* exdvTe<i 
 jdp fie Be^ovrai, 24. 'Hyrfaofiat. Be ai/ro? cyo), evdev 
 woXXa xpVf'^TO' XTjsjreaOe. Efiireipo^ Be elfic t^ AIoXi- 
 So? Km Trj<: ^pvyla^ ical Trj<: Tpa)dBo<; xal tiJ? 4^apval3d^ov 
 ap'XTf'^ wdfTr^, ra fiev Bm to etceWev elvai, rd Be Bid to 
 ^vpeaTparevaOai ev avrp avv KXedp^o) re xal AepKvXXlBa, 
 25. ^Avaaraq Be av9t^ Odtpa^ 6 Boidtrio^i (09 del irepl 
 a-Tparrfyia^ Eevo(l)a)PTC ifidx^ro) €^77, el e^eXOoiep ex rov 
 TIovTov^ €0^a0ai avrolf; Xeppovijcov, ^aJpai/ xaXifp koI 
 evBaifiova* oxrre Toi ffovXofiepta, evoLxelp^ rm Be firj ffov 
 Xofieptp, dTnevai otxaBe' yeXolop Be elpat, ep r^ *EXXdBi 
 ovarf^ %wpa9 ttoXX?}? koI d(l>Odpov^ ep rrj ffapfidptop /xo- 
 ffreueip, 26. Ea-re S* ap, e^^ exec yeprjaOe^ Kayo), xaOd- 
 irep Ti/jLaaioDP^ vTrnrxvovfiai. u/jl2p ttip fiia6o<f>opdp, Taxna 
 Be eXeyep^ elBm, a Tifiaalaypi ol ^HpaKXeSnai kcu ol Sir 
 pmireh irrruTXPovpTO, mare exirXelv, 27. *0 Be Eepo<f>a>p 
 €V TOVT^ ealya, 'Jrao-ra? Be ^tXrJo-io? kcu Avkoop, oi 
 
 'ilvatoi, eXeyop, (U9 Beivop etrj, iBia fiep 'S€vo(f>a>vTa ireiOeiv 
 re Karafiepetp^ kcu BvetrOai vwep rrjf: fioprj<i, firj kolpov/i€vop 
 rrj ar pared' el^ Be ro koivop fiijBep ay opeveip irepi rovroyv 
 &are ripayKdaOt) o Eevo<l>(op apaarrjpai Kai enrelp raBe* 
 28. ^Eyo), w dpBpe<;, dvofiai fiep^ m 6 pare, owdaa Bvpa- 
 
 \ f \ f « 
 
 fiai, KOL virep v/jlcop kcu vrrep efxavrov, ottg)? ravra Tuy- 
 VttVci) Kal Xeyoyp Kai pocop Kat irparrtop^ oiroca fieXXei 
 VfUP re KoXXcara kcu dpvara eaeaOai Kal e/ioi, Kal vvp 
 eOvofirjp irepl avrov rovrov, ei afietpop eiTj apx^o-^o^t' Xeyeip 
 eU vfJi,d<; KCU irpdrreip rrept, rovrcop, rj iravrarraci fjLrjBe 
 aTrreaOai rov irpdy/JLaro^. 29. ^iXapo<; Be fioi 6 fxavri^ 
 direKplvaro, ro piv fieyiarop, rd lepd KaXd eipai (rjBei yap 
 KCU €fie ovK direipop ovra. Bed ro aet, irapelpat, rot*; lepoU^' 
 eXe^e Be, on ep Tot? le/jot? <j>aiPotTd t*? BoXo^ Kai ein^ovXrj 
 ep>ol, i? dpa yiypao-Kcop^ on avro^ €7re/3ovXeve Bia^aXXeip 
 fie 7rpo9 vpd^, ^E^ripeyxe yap top Xoyop^ g)9 ey(0 irpar" 
 reiP ravra BiapoolfirfP fjBr)^ ov rreiaa^ vfid^. 
 
 30. *Eyo3 Be^ el fiep €(opa)P diropovpraf; vfid<:, rovr av 
 
 eaKowovPt d^ ov dp yevoiro, (oare XajSoprai; vfidf; iroXip, 
 
 TOP fiep fiovXdfiepop^ diroirXelp ffBrf^ rop Be fit) ffovXofiepov, 
 
 ewel Kr-qaairo Ixapd, Zare Kal rov<! eavrov oiKewv^ axfieXrj' 
 
 a-al ri, 31. ^Eirel Be 6pa> vfilp Kal rd wXola nefiTropra^ 
 
 ^HpaKXewra<: kcu SiPtoirei^^ cjo-re eKirXeiP^ Kai fiioBop 
 
 V7riaypovfi€vov<; vfiip dvBpa^ drro povfiffPiaf;, koXop fioi> 00- 
 
 Kel eivai, aa)^ofi€Pov<; epOa ^ovXofieOa, fiiaOop t^<? rropeia^i 
 
 . Xafiffdveiv • Kal avro^ re wavofiai eKelvr)^ rrj^ Beapocaq, 
 
 «ai oTToaot, wpo<; epe irpoarfeaaPt Xtyopre^ ©9 XPV Tavra 
 
 -wpdrreuf, dpawavaaadai <\>'qfii, ^pijvat. 32. Ovr(o yap 
 
 I.. 
 
 r 
 
 1 
 
174 
 
 BENO$flNTOS [V. 6. 33-37. 
 
 V. 6. 37-7. 6.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 175 
 
 ytypaya-fceo* ofwv fiev oi/re? ttoWoJ, wairep vvvl, Bok€(.t€ av 
 fwt tctii epfifwi eli/a^, koi €)(€iv ra eimriheta (ev yap rm 
 iepaielv eari fcal to Xafifftlveiv ra rayp rjTTOvayv) • hiaaira- 
 a0€m€<: 8* av, teal Kara fiiKpa y€vofi€P7)<i t^ Sui/a/iew?, 
 OUT av Tpo(j>r]v SuvaiaOe Xafifidveiv, ovre ^aipovre^ av 
 awaWd^aiTC. 33. Aoxel ouv fioi^ direp v/jllv, itcTropeue- 
 (rOat €i<? Tr}v 'EWdBa* real edv ta? P'^lvr)^ rj diroXiTrtov 
 ^TivaJ \T}(j>0ri^ irplv €V ao-<^a\et elvai irav to (rrpdrevfia, 
 Kpiveauai avrov «? aoiKovvra, Kai otco ooKct, etprj, lavra, 
 apdrm rrjv X^^P^' ^Av€T€ivav airav7€<;, 
 
 34. O he XtXavo^ e/Sda^ xal eirex^ipei Xeyetv^ el)<? Bi^ 
 Kaiov eifj airiei/ai rov ^ovXdfjLevov. Ol Be crTpaTLuyrai ovk 
 i^vetxovTO^ aXX rjireiXovv avrm^ oTt, el Xtj^jrovTai aVoSt- 
 Bpda-fcovTa^ rriv Bixtjv eirt^rjaoiev, 35. 'EvrevOev, eirel 
 eyvwaav ol 'HpaKXea)Tai, oti efcirXelv BeBoyf^evov eiTj, teal 
 E€vo(f)Q)v avTo*; €7reyft7j<f)itcm etrj, ra fiev irXola wefiTrova-t, 
 ra Be xPW^'^^f « imeaxovro TLp^aaicovi xnl Od)paKi, 
 €yffeva/j.evoL rjaav rrj^ fiiaOo(f}opa<!. 36. ^EvravOa Be ex- 
 weirXriyfievoL rjcrav teal eBeBoiKeaav rrjv arpaTidv ol Tr)V 
 fi.i,<T$o^opdv viretTxVf^^^oi, napaXa^dvre<! ovv ovroi teal 
 Toi/9 aXXou^ (rTpaT7jyov<;^ 0*9 dvetceicolvcavTO a irpdaOev 
 CTTpaTTov (7rai/T69 S riaav, irXrjv JVeiwi/o? toi; ^ Aaivalov^ o<? 
 Xeipicrocfxa uTretTrparrfyei, Xeipiao<f}o<; Be ouira) iraprfv), 
 epxovrac Trpo? 'Sevo<f)Q)VTa, teal Xeyovaiv, on fierapieXoi 
 ai/Tot?, tcai Botcolff Kpariirrov elvai wXelv ej? ^aaiv, CTrel 
 frXola e<TTi, teal tearaaxetv ttjv ^aaiavwv X'^P^^* 37. 
 AtvfTov Be vlBov<f erifyxave fiaeriXtveov avrwv, Sevo<f>a}V 
 
 »^^ * 
 
 Be direnplvaTO, oti ovBev av tovtodv etwoi et? ttiv O'TpOr' 
 
 ridv vfiel^ Be ^vXXe^avref;, effyrj, et povXeaOe, Xeyere, 
 ^Evravda diroBeUvvTac TLfiaalcov 6 AapBavev^ yvd)p,i]v, 
 ovfc €KKXrj<rid^€LV, dXXa Toi/? ayTOu etcaarov Xoxayovf; 
 irpcjTOv ireipaaOat TreiOeiv, Kal direXOovTe^ Tain eiroiovv, 
 
 CAP. VII. 
 
 1. TavTa ovv ol CTpaTmrat, dveirvOovro [to] nrparro' 
 p^eva, Kai o Necov Xeyet, i? S€vo<f>mv, avaireireiKeo^i roi^ 
 dXXov<; aTpaTTjyov^t Bcavoelrac ayeiv tou? O'TpmLayra^ e^a- 
 iraTTjaa^; irdXiv et? ^aaiv, 2. * AxovaavTe^; B oc arpa* 
 TtwTai ^aXeTTw? e<f>€pov leai ^vXXoyoc eyiyvovTo, tcai 
 kvkXol ^vviaravTO • teat pdXa ^ofiepol rjaav, p^f] irocrjaeiav^ 
 Ota Kal rov^: t«i/ KdXx(OV KripvKa<; eiroLtjaav, teac rov^ ayo" 
 pavopov<i' oaot yap pi) €t9 Tiyi; OaXarrav Kare^vyov, teare- 
 XevaOrjaav. 3. ^Eirel Be rjaddveTO Eei^o^wv, eBo^ev avT^ 
 ty? rdxi'O'Ta ^vvayayelv avrwv ayopav, Kai prj eaaai fi/X.- 
 Xeyrjvai avropdrov^' kcu exeXevae rov tcrjpvtca ^vXXeyeiv 
 dyopdv, 4. Ol 8' €7rei rov KTqpvico^ ffKOvtrav, ^vveBpa- 
 pov Kal pdXa erocpax:. ^EvravOa Eevocpav twv pev 
 fTTpaTTjyojv ov Karrjydpec, orb rjXdov irpo^ avrov, Xeyet 
 Be wBe* 
 
 5. ^Akovq} riva Bca^dXXecv, w avBpe<!, epe, m eyo) dpa 
 e^awarria-af: vpa^ p^eXXo) dyeiv et? ^aaiv. AKOvaare ovv 
 pov, 7rpo<? Oecov* Kal eav p^ev eyeo ^alveopai aBLKecv, ov 
 XPV /^€ evOevBe direXOelv, irplv av Boj Blxrjv av vptv 
 <f>aiva)vrat dBcKelv ol epe BiafiaXXovr€<;^ ovreofi avroU 
 Xpn^^Oe^ wairep d^iov. 6. 'Tp£l<: 3, ei^iy, tare Brprov, 
 
176 
 
 EENO^flNTOS 
 
 [V. 7. 6-10. 
 
 V. 7. 10-16.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 177 
 
 o0€v ?7\to9 avla'xei^ fcat ottov Bverat' teal on, eav fiiv riv 
 €W 771P EWaSa /iteXXiy levai, -w/oo? eairepav Bel iropeveaOai* 
 rjv Be Tt? 0ovXr}7ai et? tou? ffap^dpov^, TovfiiraXiv tt/so? 
 €<». Ear IV oup oitJTf? toiJto ai/ Sui/a4To iJ/Lta? e^aTraTTJaui, 
 ©9 lyXeo?, ei/^6J/ /*ei/ dvltrx^i^ Bmrai Se etnavOa, evOa Be 
 Bverai, dviaxei B' evrevOev ; 7. 'AXKa fiifv Koi rovro ye 
 eirtaraaOe, otl ^op€a<{ fiep e^co tov IIoptou eU rrip 'E\- 
 XaBa <f>ep€i^ vdio^i Be eiata eU ^aaiv Koi Xeyere, Stop 
 Poppas TTvetf, m KaXol irXol elaip et<? tt)p 'EXXdBa. Tovto 
 Qvv eoTiP, 0TrQ}9 Tt? ap vfia<; e^airaTtjaai^ ware e/jt^aipeiv, 
 OTTorap vdro^ wpejj ; g. *AXXa yap [yfmi\, owoTap ya- 
 Xrjpff 17, efiffiffof. OuKovp eyco piv ep eui irXottp irXevao- 
 fiat^ vp€t<i Be TovXd^KTTOP ep ixarop ; Tim ap ovp eyo) fj 
 0i,aaaifirfp vpa^ (vp epm vXeip, pi) fiovXop,€vov<;, ^ e^aira' 
 Ti/aa? ayotpi; 9. IIoiw B vpa<i e^airaj'^Oevrafi koI Kara- 
 yorp-evOeprat; xnr ep^v ^Keip eU ^aatp* koI Br} Koi dwo^ 
 ffaipopep eU rffv x^P^^- TpdxreaOe Si/ttou, oti, ovk ev rrf 
 EXXaBi eare* xal e^o) pep eaop^ai 6 e^TpraTijKm eU, vpeh 
 Be 01 e^rprarripevoi, eyyu? p.vpla)P, e^opre^ owXa. Ilax; ap 
 OVP [e??] dpfip paXXop Boirf BUf^p^ 1^ omm wepl avrov re 
 Kai vp,mp 0ovX€vdp€vo<; ; 
 
 10. AXX ovToc elaip 01 Xdyot dvBpmp kcu tjXiOitav zed- 
 p,ol <l>OopovpTa>p, oTi €70) v^t^ vp,a}p ripwptu, Kalroi ov 
 Bixaim y dp poi (fiOovolep, Tlva yap avrtop eyto kwXvco 
 ri Xeyeip, el t/? ta dyaffop Bvvarai ep vplv, rj pdxeaOcu^ 
 et T*9 eOeXet, inrep vpoi>p re koI eavrov, ^ eyprjyopevaL 
 wepL T1J5 vp,erepa^ d<r(l>aX€ia<s e-mpeXopevop ; Tl yap; 
 apxovra^ alpovp^epwp vpmp^ eyco tipi ep,iroBdip elfu; Ila" 
 
 pirjpi, ap%€Tfi)* p,QPOP ayaOcp rt ttolwp vpa<i ^aiveaOo), 
 11. *AXXd yap ep^ol pep dpKel wepl Tovratp to, elprfpepa* 
 el Be Tt9 vpQ)p t] avTO^ e^airaTrfOrjpai ap oLerai Tavra, rj 
 aXXop e^airaTTJaai ravra^ Xeycov BcBaaKerm, ] 2. '^Otup 
 Be TOVTcop aXi<; exv^^* f^V cnreXBvjje^ wplp ap dicovarjTe, 
 olop opo) ep rri arpana apxopevov irpaypa* o el eireitn^ 
 Koi earai otop inroBeUpvaip, (opa rjplp ffouXeveaOat vwep 
 tjpwp avtcjp^ p7j KaKiaroi, re xai aiaxtfJ'Tot dvBpe^ aTro* 
 <j)aivd>fie0a xal tt/oo? 0ea}p xal Trpo^ dvBpon'irtop k<u <f>lX(op 
 K(u iroXepKOP, tcai /caTa<f>povr}6a)pep. 
 
 13. * AKOvaapre<i Be raiira 01 arpaTLwrai, eOavpaadp 
 T€, o TL ecr)^ Kai Xeyeiv eneXevop, Etc tovtov apx^rai 
 irdXip* EwcaTaaOe ttov, otc ^a)/ofca rjp ep To2<i opeai pap- 
 ffapiKa^ <f>iXia T0i9 Kepaaovprioi^i^ oOep Kariovre^i iipe^ 
 KCLL lepela eirojiXovp rip2p^ ical aXXa (op e^xop* Boxovav Be 
 poi Kal vp.5)p T£i/€9, e*? TO eyyvTaro) ^w^/oi/ tovtcop IxOop- 
 Te?, ayopdaapre^ t*, iraXtp eXOeip, 14. Tovto KaTafia- 
 Oojp KXedpeTO<i Xoxayo<if oti Kal piKpop elrj koi dtpv- 
 XaKTov Bid TO <f>lXtop pop,L^eiP eivai^ epx^Tai ew avTov<^ 
 T7J<! i/i;/cT09, 0)9 iropOrjcroov, ovBepl rjp^wp enrcop, 15. Aiepe- 
 POTJTO Be^ el Xdfioc joBe to p^cap/oi/, €t9 pep to aTpaTevpu 
 ftiy/ffTt eXOelp, e/i./3a9 Be 6t9 irXolop^ ep o) eTiyxapop ol 
 av(TKr)voi avTOv irapairXeopTe^i^ Koi evOep>€PO<;, ev ti Xuffoiy 
 uTTOTrXetop olx'^°0<^^ ^^^ '''o^ Uovtov. Kai TavTa ^vpw 
 poXoyrjaap avT^ 01 €k tov irXoiov avaKrjpoi, 6)9 eym vvp 
 aiaddpopai, 16. UapaKaXeaa'; ovv, 6ir6<TOV^ eireiOep, 
 riyep eiri to p^wptoi/. Hopevopevov B avTov tf>6aP€i, rjfiepa 
 yevop^epTj, Kal fi;a"TayT€9 ol dpOpcoiroi, airo urx^p^v tottwv 
 
 In 
 
 I 
 
178 
 
 BENO^nNTOS [V. 7, 16-28, 
 
 V. 7.22-28.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 179 
 
 111 
 I'll' 
 
 Kcu rmv aXKtav <nrx,vov<i* ol hi rtv€^ kcu et? Kepaaouvra 
 avrmv airo')(Oijpovai, 17. Tavra S ^p ev r^ Vf^cpa, y 
 rtfjkeh Bevpo €^a>pfiafi€P TreJJ. Tojv Be irXedpjwv eri tip€<: 
 fi<Tap €P KepaaovPTi, ovirm aptjjfiepot, 
 
 Mera tovto, ci? ol KepaaouPTioi Xeyovaip, d(l>iKPOvp' 
 TO* ra>v €ie rov x^piov rpeU apSpe^ rmp jepaLreptop^ irpo^ 
 TO Koipop TO rjfjueTepop XP???*"^^^ eXffelp, 18. 'JSttcI S* 
 rjfia^ oi leareXafiop, Trpo? tou^ Kepaaovpriov^ eXeyop, on 
 0avfid^oi€p, rl rjfiip Bd^eiep eXOelp eir a\nov<;, ^Eirei 
 fACPTot ff^Ci? Xeyeip, €<l>aaaPj on om diro koipov yepoiTo 
 TO 7rpayp4i, rfBeaOal re avrov<i kcu, pJxXeiP ipOdBe irXelp, 
 m? rjfjuv Xe^ai ra yepofiepa, lecu rov<: P€fcpov<: xeXeveip ain 
 Tou? Bdwreip Xa^opra^ rox/^ tovtov Seo/AcVov?. 19. Tap 
 o airo<pvyoPTa>p tipc^ EXXtjpoop erxr^op ert opre^ ev Ke- 
 patrovPTi' alaOdfiepoi, Be rov^ fiap^dpov*:^ ottol loiep, avroi 
 re eroXfjLTjaap ffaXXeip toi? X/^ot?, xal roU aXXoiq irape- 
 xeXevopro. Kat oi apBpe: dwoOpi^aKovai, rpei^ opre^, ol 
 vpeafiei^;, xaraXevaOepre^, 
 
 20. '-EttcI Be TouTo eyepero, epyovrai wpo^ r^fjiaf; ol Ke- 
 paaoupriot^ xal Xeyovat ro irpayfia* /cal fifxel^ ol arparrf^ 
 yol aKovaapre^ rj^ddfieOd re TOt? yeyeprjfiepoi^y xal 6/3ot^• 
 XevofieOa ^vp TOt? Kepaaovpriot^, ottg)? ap ra<f>€Lrj(Tap ol 
 rmp * EXXriPtap pexpoL 21. SvyKaOrifiepoi B* e^ayOep rmv 
 owXmv, €^al<f>prjq dxovofiep dopvffov iroXXov, Uale^ irate, 
 ^aXXe, fiaXXe • /cal rd^a Bif opmfiep iroXXov^i wpoaOeopra^^ 
 XiBov<: e)(ppra<t ev ralf: ^cpai, tou? Be Kal dpaipovpLepovq. 
 22. -Kal ol fjkep Kepaaovpriot, m ap xtu empaKore^ ro 
 
 Trap eai/Tot? irpayna^ Beiaapre^ airo)(^a)povai irpo^ ra rrXola, 
 ^Haap Be^ pi) Aia, kcu rjfimp, oi eBetaap, 23. Eyayye firjp 
 YiXdop irpo^ ainov<;, Ka\ rjpmrwp, 6 rt earl to irpaypM, 
 TS)P Be r^aap fiep, oi ovBep ^Beaap, oftcD? Be Xl6ov<; el)(pP 
 €P Tat? ')(ep<np. Eirei Be etBori riPi errerv^op, Xeyet 
 fwi, ort ol dyopapd/JLOi Betporara iroiovai, to arpdrevfia, 
 24. *Ep rovTtp Tt9 opa rop ayopapdp^op ZrjXap^op wpoq 
 77JP OdXarrap arro'^mpovpra, xal apcKpayep' ol Be^ ©9 
 ^Kovaap, mairep ^ avo<i aypiov ff €Xd<f>ov <f>apePTo<:, leprai 
 eir avrdp, 25. Ot B av Kepaaovprioi^ ©9 elBop opfian/^ 
 T09 KaO* auT0V9, aa<j>a)f: i/o/x/fbi/re? eirl a<l>af; leaOai, ffiev^ 
 yovai Bpdfi^^ Kal efiirlirrovaLP eU rrjp BaXarrap, EvpeuT' 
 eireaop Be Koi 7)p,a>p avrmp ripe<:, Kal errplyerOf ocri^ pelv 
 fir) eTvy)(apep hntrrdiiepo^. 26. Kai rovTov<i ri BoKelre; 
 'HBUovp fiev ovBep, eBeiaap Be, fii) Xvrra n<: Sxnrep Kvaip 
 
 rjfup efiTreTrTODKOU 
 
 El ovp ravra rovavra earai, OeaaaaOe, ova r) Karaaror 
 0"t9 rifup ear at t^9 arparia^, 27. Tfiet^ fiep oi irapre^ 
 ovK eaeaOe Kvptoi ovre dpeXeaOai rrdXcfiop, m ap fiovXrjaOe, 
 ovre KaraXvaaf iBia Be 6 fiovXofiepo<; a^et arparevfia, €(f> 
 o ri ap eOeXfj, Kap rtpe^ irpo^ vfia<: imai rrpeaffei^ ^ 
 €lpriP7)<; Bedfiepoi ^ aXXov Tti/o?, KaraKrelpapre<; tovtov^ ot 
 ^ovXdfiepoi, TTocTjaovatp vfia<i rmp Xdymp fir) aKovaat rmp 
 Trpo? vfia^ Idprmp. 28. ^'Eiretra Be, ou? p^ep ap vp^eh 
 airapie^ eXrjaOe ap^ovra*;, ep ovBepia %«/>« eaopraf oari<i 
 3' ap eavrop eXrjrat arparriyop, Kal edeXr} XeyeiP, BaXXe^ 
 ffdXXe, o5to9 earai I/cai/o? Kal ap'^opra KaraKapecp Kai 
 iBimrijp, OP ap vfimp eOeXrj^ axpirop, rjp maip oi ireiaopepoi 
 
 \ » ) / 
 
 avrm, mairep Kat pvp eyepero. 
 
11 
 
 180 
 
 EENO^flNTOS 
 
 [V. 7.29-34. 
 
 29. Oia Se VfUP Kal Bia-rrerrpaxao^iP ol avOalperot 
 evToi> aTpaTTjjoi, aKeyjraaOe, ZrjXap^of; fiev yap 6 dyo' 
 pavofio<!^ €1 flip uBiicel vfia<it olj(eraL atrotrXewp^ ov ^oy? 
 ifilv Btfcrjp' el Se firj aBttcel, ffteuyet iie rou arpareufxaro^, 
 Secaa<i, firj ahUonf; a/cpnof; uTroOdpf), 30. Ol Be KaraXev^ 
 aapre^ tov? TrpeV^et? SieTrpd^avro, vplv fiovoa fiev tcop 
 E\\T}pmv €!><; Kepaaovpra firj aa<f)a\€^ elpai, ap fitf aijp 
 W)^vl\ a^LKpelaOai,* rov<i he petcpov^, oif^ irpoaOep avrol ol 
 Karaicapopre<i €k€\€vop OdirTCiP, rovTot/f; Biewpd^aPTo firjBe 
 ^vp xffpvicia) erv aa<f>a\€^ elpai, dpeXeaOai. Ti^ yap e^eXij- 
 0-6* /c7/pi'f lepai, fcripvtca<! aTreieropw^ ; 31. 'AXX* rjfieh 
 Kepaaovvrlmp Bd-y^ai avTov<; eBe/jOrf^ep, 
 
 Ei fi€P oup ravra koXS)^ e^ft, Sofaro) vpUp' tpa^ m 
 TOLOVTcav eaofjLCPojp, fcat, <j>uXaKr)P iBta Trotijeriy ta9, fcal to, 
 (pufiipa vwepBe^ia Treiparai €)(fiiv gky^vovp, 32. El fjuepTOi 
 vfilv BoKel Orjpioyp^ aXXd firf avOpdOTrayp, elvai, rd rotavra 
 epya^ aKoirelre iravXdp Tipa ainoap' el he /jlt), tt/jo? Jio?, 
 TTojq 7} 0€oU duaofiep ?/3ea>9, Troiovpre^ epya dae^rj^ ^ 
 woXefjLLoif; irm p.axov/jL€$ay rjp dXXt]Xou<i KaTaKaivoofjuep ; 
 33. FIoXk; he <f>iXca t/<? ^//za? he^erai^ ^ta<? up opd roaav^ 
 7f]P dpofjLiap €P f}p.lp; ^AyopuLP he rU afet Oappwp, rfv 
 irepl ra ^eyiara rotavra e^afiaprdpovre^ <f>aiP(Ofi€0a ; Ov 
 he ht] Travrayp oidfjLeOa rev^eaOat, evaipov, t/? ap rjfia^ 
 TowvTov^ opra^ e'rratpeaetep ; ruuLet<: pip yap o2S* on woprf' 
 poi/? ap <j)airj/jiep elpai rov*; rd roiavra iroiovpraq, 
 
 34. Ek rovrov aptardfiepoi wdpre^ eXeyop, rov^ fiep 
 Tovrmp ap^apra<i hovpai hiK7)p^ rov he Xoirrov fiijKeri e^elpai 
 avofiw ap^ai' edp he ris ap^rj^ ayeaOat ainov^ eirl 
 
 Y. 7.34-8. 5.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 181 
 
 6apdr(p' rov<i he arparvjyov^ et? ht,Ka<! rrdpra^ fcaraarrj- 
 cai* elpai he hUa^i kcu ev re dXXo rt? rjhUijro, e^ ov Kvpo^: 
 diriOape' hiKaard^: he rov<i Xo)(^ayov<i eiroirjaapro, 36. Ha- 
 patpovpro^ he 'S€PO<f>a)pro<;, Kal rwp p,apre(op avp^ovXevop- 
 roDP, eho^e Ka\ xadrjpat to arpdrevp^a, Kal eyepeio 
 Ka6app>6<!. 
 
 CAP. VIII. 
 
 1. "Eho^e he xal rov^ arparr}yov<i hlicrjp {nroa^elp rov 
 mapeXrfXvdoro^ '^popov. Kal hihoprfap, ^LX7}aio<: fiep (o^Xe 
 Kal Eap0ifcXrj<; rrj<i <})vXaKr}<; rwp yavXiKwp '^pi^fidrap ro 
 peioop^, etKO(Ti p,pa^' So<j>aipero<; he, on dp')(mp alpeOeh 
 KaTTjp^eXei, hexa p,pd^. S€Po<f)0)pro<i he Karrjydpr)adp ripe<;^ 
 <f>d<TKOPre<: rraleaOac xnr avrov, Kal w? vjSpi^opro*; rrjp Ka- 
 rr)yoplap trroiovpro. 2. Kdi o Eepo(j)(op dpaard<; eKeXev- 
 aep elirelp top w poor op Xe^avra^ ttov koi eirXriyTj. O he 
 diroKplverav ^Oirov Kal rw piyei aircoXXvp^^Oa, kol xtwv 
 irXelar'n rjp, 3. 'O he elwep' ^AXXd p.r)p Kal '^eip.ojpd^ ye 
 opro<i oiov Xeyei^^ alrov Ke errCXeKoirroro^^ oipov he fjLijh 
 oa<j)palpea6aL rrapop^ vtto he ttopodp TToXXoyp airayopevop' 
 rcop^ 7roXep,iQ)P he etropepojp^ — ei ep roiovrw Kaipo) vfipir 
 foi^, o/jLoXoym Kal rojp opodp v0pcardrepo^ elpai' ot? <f)aaip 
 inro T^ u/Speo)? kottop ovk lyyiyveaOai. 4. Op>Q}<; he Kai 
 Xe^op, €(f}r}, €K ripof; €TrXriyT)<i. Ildrepop ijrovp ae n, Kai^ 
 ewei fioi OVK eStSo)?, eiraiop ; AXX awprovp ; AXXa rrepi 
 rraihiKwp fia')^dfiepo<i, dXXd fxeOvoiP eTraptpprjara ; 5. Eirei 
 he Tovrmv ovhep €<j)rjaep, eirr]pero aviop^ ei OTrXirevoi, 
 
182 
 
 EENO^nNTOS 
 
 [V. 8. 5-12. 
 
 OvK €<f)7}. ndXiv, el weXTu^oi. OiSe tovt e(f)r)' a\X' 
 fjfiiopop eXavveiPy Ta^Oeif: (mo rmv avaKrjpwv, eXevSc 
 po<; &p, 
 
 6. ^EprauOa S^ dpayiypwaKei t€ avrop, /cai rjpeTO' 'H 
 cv el 6 TOP Ka^ivopra dwdymp ; Nal fia AC, ei^iy uv yap 
 fjpdyKa^€<!' rd Be twp efxtop avaK7)pa)P axevrf hUppL->^af;, 
 7. A\k r} fiep Siuppiyfrif;, e<f>7f 6 E€PO<f)a)p, roiavTrj rt? 
 eyepero. AUZwKa aXXoi<i dyeip, koi i/ceXevaa tt^oo? €p.e 
 awayayetP' ^ca^ airoXaffoDP dirapra ama direBajfcd aoi, 
 eTret fcai trv cfioi aweSei^af; top avhpa, Olop he to irpayfia 
 eyepero^ dicovaaTe, e<f>7}' teal yap d^iop. 8. 'Apr)p /caTC- 
 XeiTrero Bid to firfxeTi BvpaaOai iropeveaOai. Kal eym 
 TOP fJLep dpSpa ToaovTOP eyiypcoafcop, oti eh rjfioip etrj* 
 ^payicatra Be ae tovtop dyeip^ m fir) diroXoiTo' Ka\ yap^ 
 0)9 eyfti oip^t,, TToXefiioi rjfup etfielitopjo. Xupe<f>rj tovto 6 
 ap0pm7ro<:. 
 
 9. OvKovp, €<}>7f o Bepofficop, ewei irpowrefM^jrd ae, tcara- 
 Xafifiapm av9i.fi, avp Toh oinaOo^vXa^i irpoaiwp^ 0d6pop 
 opvrropTa, ©9 KOTOpv^oPTa top dpOpanrop' xal eiriaTa^i 
 eirfipovp ae, 10. Eiret Be wapeaTTjfcdrtop r}fimp avpe- 
 KOfi^e TO axeXo^ 6 dpr)p, dpexpayop ol TrapoVre?, oti fij o 
 uPTjp • av B etTra? • 'Owdaa ye fiovXeTai, m eycoye avTop 
 OVK afft). ^EpTavOa ewaiad ae' dXrjOrj Xeyei<;* eBo^a^: 
 ydp fioi elBoTi eoiKepai, oti e^rj. H. Ti ovp ; €<f>7j, rjTTop 
 T* aireOapep, eirel eym aoi direBei^a avTop; Kal yap 
 i?/ict9, C017 6 aepo<l)atp^ irdpTe^ diroOapovfieOa' tovtov ovp 
 Spetca ^€apTa<: rjfid^ Bel KaTopvx^rjpat ; 12. Tovtop fieP 
 apefcpayop irapre: m oXiya*: iraiaeiep* dXXov<: B* exeXeve 
 
 V. 8. 12-18.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 183 
 
 Xeyeip, Bid ti eKaaTo^ lirXriyrj. 'Eirel Be ovk dpiaTaPTo, 
 ovTO? eXeyep* 
 
 13. 'By©, 5 dpBpe^, ofioXoyw Tralaai Bi) apBpa<; iroX' 
 \ov? epexep aTa|/a<?, oaoi^i ad^eaOai /xep fjpKei Bi rjp^d^^ €P 
 rd^et Te loPTap Kai /iaj(Ofievo>Pt oirov Beoi* avToi Be Xlttop^ 
 r€9 Ta^i Tttfci?, irpoOeopTe^ dpira^etp rj0eXop^ xac tjfiwp 
 TtXeopeKTelp, El Be tovto 7rdpTe<s eTraiov/JLep^ onrapTe^ ap 
 dirwXo/xeOa. 14. "HSiy Se Kal fxaXaxL^ofiepop Tipa, Kal 
 OVK eSeXopra dplcTaaOait dXXa Trpolefiepop avTOP toi^ 
 7ro\6/i/o£9, Kal CTraiaa Kai e^Laadfirjp TropeveaSaL. Ep 
 
 n « 
 
 yap Tm layvpd> '^etp.cjpc xai avTo<; ttotc apofiepcop Tipa^ 
 avaxeva^ofiepovf;^ Kade^dp.€Po<; cv^vop 'x^popop^ KaTep^aOop 
 dpatTTa^ /AoXt?, Kal Ta aKeXTj eKTeiva^, 15. Ep ep.avT(p 
 OVP irelpap Xa^cop^ €K tovtov Kal aXXop, oiroTe iBoipi KaOrji' 
 fiepop Kal fiXaKevoPTa, fjXavpop* to yap KCpelaOai Kai 
 dvBpi^eaOat irapelx^ Oepfiacrlap Tipa Kal vypoTrjTa' to Be 
 KaOrjaOaL Kal rjavxiav e^^cp edypwp virovpyop op tw re 
 dTToTTTiypvaOaL to af/Lta, kol tw aTroarjTreaOai tou? tcdv 
 iroBmp BaKTvXov^' direp iroXXov^ Kal vp^eU laTe iraOoPTa^, 
 16. "AXXop Be ye tco)? vTroXet7rdp.evdp ttov Bia paaTtoprjp, 
 Kal KcoXvoPTa Kal vpd^ To\n irpdcOep Kal r}fid<; tow; oinadep 
 TTopeveaOai, erracaa ttv^, ottco? /a^ ^^^XV ^'^° '^^^ ttoXc- 
 picop iratotTo. 17. Kal ydp ovp pvp e^eoTVP axnoh ^(odelr 
 (TIP, el Ti inr epov eiraOop irapd to BUaiop^ BUrip Xa^elp, 
 El 8' €7ri Toh TToXeploi^ eyepoPTO^ tI peya dp ovto)^ ctto- 
 6op^ OTOv BIkt^p dp ri^iovp Xap^apeiP ; 
 
 18. "AirXov^; poc, €<^, o X0709. ['^7© yap"] el phf 
 ctt' dya6^ UdXaad Tipa, d^tu) imex^iP BUrjp^ olap Koi 
 
11 
 
 184 
 
 EENO^IINTOS [V. 8. 18-85. 
 
 V. 8.25,26.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 185 
 
 jovel<: viol^ Kat SiSaaKoKoi waiai, Kai yap ol larpol 
 xaiovai teat refipovtnv lir ayadm. 19. El he v/3p€L vofilr 
 ^€T€ fJL€ ravra irpuTTeiv, €v0vp,ri6'qr€, on vvv lyta Oappa> 
 avp Toi^ $€ol<; fiaXXov rj totc, koi Opaavrepoq elfiL vvv rj 
 Tore, Kal olvov irXelm irivw a\\' op.w<; ovhkva Traieo' ev 
 evBia yap opco i//ia?. 20. Orav Se ^eifioyv 17, xal OdXaTTa 
 fieyaXfj €in<f>€p'r)Tai^ ov^ 6 pare, on, xal vevfiaro^i fiovov 
 €v€Ka '^aXewaivet piv wpaypev*; rot? iv irpwpa, j(aX€Tralv€L 
 he KvfiepvriTTjq loh Iv irpvfivp; 'Ixava yap iv tw roiovrq) 
 /cat fiiKpa dfjuapTTjOevTa, irdvra avvewcrplyjrai, 21. '^Ort 
 he hiKaia)<; ewaiov ai/roi;?, Kal vp.el<; KaTehiKaa-are totc* 
 €xoin-€(; yap ^*<^i?, ou -^^ij^oi;?, wapeaTTjre, kclI e^rfv vplv 
 eiriKovpeiv avToh, el effovXeaOe. ^AXXa p.a Ala ovre tov- 
 Tot? eTrefcovpelre, ovje aw e/xot jov draicTovvTa eiralere. 
 22. Toiyapovv e^ovalav ewoirjaaTe ro2<: KaKo2<; avTcov, 
 v^pi^eiv €0)1/7 €? ai/Toi/9. Olp.ai yap, el eOeXere aKOireiv, 
 T01/9 avTov<: evpri<TeT€ kcu rdre KaKi<nov<;^ Koi vvv v/3pta-T0' 
 Taroi;?. 23. Botaxo^; yovv 6 wvKTr)fi 6 OeTxaXo? rdre 
 /lev Sie/ia;^€TO, ci? icdfivmv, datrlha fiij <f>€p€iv vvv 8', ci? 
 axovo}, KoTvaypiTwv ttoXXou? Tjhr) dirohehv/cev. 24. ^Hv 
 ovv a<o<f}povrJTe, romov rdvavria Troirjaere^ ff tov^ Kvva<s 
 woiovai • T0U9 fiev yap Kvva<i tov9 p^aXcTroi;? ra? fiev 7)p,€pa<; 
 hcBeaat, xa? Be vvKra^i d<f)iaaf rovrov he, tiv a(i}<f>pov7jTe, 
 rr}V vvKTa fiev hrjo-ere, rifv he fj/jLcpav d<l>riaer€, 
 
 25. AXXa yapt e^rj, davp^a^to, on, ei p.ev nvi vp,ojv 
 aTrrf)(0ofi7)v, fiefivrjaOe, Kal ov amirare • el he r^ ^ p^et^wva 
 €TreK0vp7)<ra, ^ woXemov airripv^a, ^ daOevovvn ^ diropovvrv 
 (rvve^Trdpiad Tt, rovrmv ovhei^ fjte/ivrjTat' ovh^ el riva 
 
 KaXok n irotovvra eiryvea-a, ovh et nv avhpa ovra ayaOov 
 hipv^O", «? ehvvdprjv, ovh\v tovtcov pep^vqade. 26. AXXa 
 pqv KaXov T€ KCii hUaiov, Kal oaiov Kal rjhcov, T(ov ayaOa>v 
 pdXXov fj Ttav KaKcov p^epvrjaOai. ^Ek tovtou p.ev hrj avt' 
 GjavTo Kal dv€fJLip,vr)<TKov' Kal irepieyevero, &aT€ KaXm 
 Ixetv. 
 
I'- 
 
 .1.5-11.] KTPOT ANABASi:S. 
 
 inn 
 
 SENO^HNTOS 
 
 KTPOT ANABA2Eni: F'. 
 
 
 I 
 
 Ek tovtov 8e €i; rp Siarptff^ ol fiev oTro t^ dyopa^ 
 efoM/, 01 Be Koi XTjlXofievoi etc t^9 UaKpXayopw, ^EtcXd' 
 W€Vov Be Kol 01 na(f)\aydv€f; ev fJLoKa Toi;? diroa-KeBavvvfjJ' 
 vou^. Km rrj^ vvfcroq toi/? wpdam aiajvovina^ erreipwvTo 
 lea/covpyeiif* xal woXefiiicmTaTa wpo^ d\Xri7\x>v<: elxop ix 
 rovToyv. 2. O Be KopuXa^^ t<s ervy^ape Tore na(f>XayO' 
 vlaq apxdiiv^ irip.irei, irapa Toi/9 "^EXXrjvaif irpetrffei^, ej^ov- 
 T09 iTTirov^ KOI aroXaq tcaXa^f^ Xiyovra<i, ort KopvXa^ 
 froifioii €17}, roif^ "EXXiyi/a? /irire dBixelp, firrre dBiKelaeai, 
 3. Oi, Be arparr)yoi uTreKpipapro, on wepl fiev tovtoop avp 
 TV arparia fiovXevaoivro, ein fcv/a Be eBexopro avroik' 
 wapetcdXetrap Be lem rmu aXXmp dpBpmp,, oS? eBoKOVP Bi- 
 /caioTtlTov^ elvat. 4. BiKrapre^ Be fiovq ra>p aJ^Ma^wTwi/ 
 Km CLKKa lepeuij evrnx^ap fiep apKOvaap irapecxop, Kara* 
 Ketp,evoL Be ep aKlp,woaip eBelwpovp, xal hnpop €k Kepa^ 
 riPQiP woTTjpioop, ot9 epervyxapop ep rrj x^P^' 
 
 5* Eirei, Be airopBm r eyepopro koI ejraiwpiaap, dv^ 
 
 187 
 
 (TTfjaap Trpa>T0P pip Op^Ke^St kclI irpo^ avXop a}pxri(TaPTo 
 (Tvp T0t9 oTrXoi^, Kol 7]XXopTO \P^r}Xd re kui Kovifxo^^ kcu 
 Ttti? /ia^a//3aA9 exp^vro* reXo^ Be o erepo^ top erepop 
 warn, m iraa-ip eBoxei TreirXtfyepm top apBpa* 6 8' eireae 
 T€YW/eo>9 TTO)?. 6. Kal dpcKpayop ot TIa<^Xaydpe^, Kcu 
 6 fM€P aKvXevaa^ to. oirXa tov €T€/ooi/, e^yei aBa>p top Sir 
 TuXxap' aWoi Se tojp OpaKOip top erepop €^e<f>epop «09 
 Te0vf}KOTa* tfP Be ovBep weiropOwf;, 7. MeTci tovto Ai- 
 viape^ KCU MdypTjTe^ apeaTrjaap, S, wpxovpTO ttjp Kapiraiap 
 KaXovpeprjp ep toZ? OTrXot?. 8. ^O .Be Tpoiro^ tyj^ opxv 
 <re<w9 ^p [oSel • o fiep TrapaOep.epo<i to. oirXa aireipei Km 
 ^evyrfXaTel, irvKPa pberaaTpe^ofiepo^ ea? ^o)8ou/li€vo9 • Xiy- 
 (7x^9 Be 7rpoaepx€Tai' 6 B hreiBap irpolBrjTm^ airapTa 
 dpTrdaa<; to. ottXo, koI p^dx^rai irpo tov ^evyou^* {koi 
 ovTO^ TavT eirolovp ep pvOfxw 7rpo9 top avXop') Km TeXo^ 
 Xr)<rTrj<; S^Va9 top apBpa kcu to ^evyo<: dwdyei' eptore 
 Be KCU o ^evyriXaTK}^ top XyaTrjP* eh a irapa tov<! fioik 
 ^ev^a^, oiriao) toj %€t/0€ BeBefiepop eXavpeu 
 
 9. Mera tovto Mvao^ elarjXOep, ep CKaTe'pa tJ ;\;a/o2 
 evft)!/ TreXTTjp* kcu tot€ p^P m Bio dpTiTaTTopevoop p.ipov- 
 pepo<: wpx^lTO, TOT€ Be m irpo^ epa expv^o toI^ ireXTm<;, 
 TOTe B' eBipecTo koc €^€Kv/3laTa ex^^P Ta<; 7reXTa<:' ware 
 Mfip KaXfjP i^aipeaOm, 10. T€\o9 Be to UepatKop wp- 
 X^'i^'^o^ Kpovcup Ta9 TreXTO^' kcu wKXa^e koi e^apiaTUTO' 
 kcu TavTa irdpTa ep pvOp^ errolet irpoq top avXop. 
 11. 'Ett* Be TovTco €7rtoVT€9 ol MaPTLpeh, Km aXXoi Tipe^ 
 TcSi; ^ApKuBwp dpaaTUPTefi, e^owXtadp^epot. m eBvpaPTO 
 KdXTuaTa, yeadp T€ hf pvOp^^ irpo^ top epoirXbOP pvOpop 
 
I' 
 
 II 
 
 188 
 
 EENO^nNTOS [VI. 1.11-17. 
 
 ay\ovfi€POi, Kal liramvKTav koi <i/i;^?J(T£irTo, &(nr€p Iv rali 
 wpo<i rov^ 6€ov<i wpoaoSoi^, *0/3wvt€9 Se ol na(f>\aydv€<;, 
 Beipa €iroiovuro, irdaa^ Ta<; opxndei^ iv SirXot? elvai, 
 12. EiTi TovToi^ opwv 6 Mvav^ €K7re7r\7fyfj.€vov<; avTou?, 
 vctira? Tftij' ApKiiSmu riva wewafievou op)(^r]aTpi8a, eladyei, 
 a-teevdaa^ m ehvvaro KoKKiaja^ teal dawiBa Sou? Kovcfyrjv 
 avTff. 'H Se Q}pxvf^aTo iruppi^vv eXa^^oW. 13. 'Ei^ 
 rav$a lepoToq r/p woXv^' /eai ol na(f)\ay6p€^ rjpoPTo, el 
 Mm yvpoiKe^ avpefid'xpvTO am oh, Ol 8' eXeyop, on avrai 
 fcal al rpe-^dpLepai eleu /SaaiXea i/e rov arparoireSov, Ty 
 fi€P ovp vvktI lavTT} rovTo TO T€Xo? eyepero. 
 
 14. Tff Be varepaia Trpoarjyop avTov^ eU to arpd' 
 jeufia' Kal eBo^e Tot9 crpandiTat^, firire dBiteelp na<f)\c^ 
 y6va<i, fiTire dBtKelaOai. Mera lomo ol fiep irpeafiei^ 
 Gi;ij;oi/To' ol Be^EWrjve^, hreiBrj irXola Ixavd iBdtcet wapei- 
 Paiy apafiavre^ ewXeov rjfAepap xal pvfcra TTpevfiari teaXoi, 
 €P dpiarepa exopre^: t^i/ na<l>Xayoplap, 15. Ty B' aXXtf 
 a<fii/cpovvTai. €t? SiPWTrrjp, Kal mpfilaapjo elf; 'ApfirjPTjp t^ 
 StPwirrjq, Sipmirelfi Be oWovai fiep ep rtf na(f>XayopiKrj, 
 MtXTfamp Be dwoiKol elaip, Ovroi Be ^epia irefnrovat 
 TOiq EXXffaiP, aX<f}iTa}p fiep fieBlfivow: TpiaxiXlovf;, olpov 
 Be /cepdfua ;)^t\«o xal Trepraxdaia, 16. Kal Xeipl<TOif>o^ 
 epravBa rjXOe ipt^prj ex(OP. Kai ol fiep arpaTiatrai irpoa- 
 eBoKmp, ayoprd rt a6lfnp 7jk€lp* -o B' fjye fiep oiBep, ditir^- 
 yeXXe Be, on eTraivolrj avroi/^ Kal 'Apa^iffi^<; 6 pavapxo<s 
 Kai 01 aXXoi, Kat oti viria-xpeiTO ^ Apa^lfiio^^ el u^ikpoIptq 
 efai tou FIoptov, fiia0o<f>opap avroh eaeaOai. 
 
 17. Km €p Tavr-p tjj 'Apfirjpy efie^pap ol arpaTiunai 
 
 VI. 1. 17-23.] KrPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 189 
 
 ijfiepaf; irepTe. */29 B\ tyj^ 'EXXdBo<; IBokovp eyyu? yiype- 
 aOai, 7]Br} p.aXXop ff irpdaOep eldyet avTov<;, oiro)^ ap Kot 
 evofTeV Tfc oLKaBe d(f>cKQ)PTai. 18. Hyr)craPTO ovp, ev epa 
 eXoiPTO apxopra, fiaXXop ap ij iroXvapx>'0-^ ovarjf; BvpaaOai 
 70V epa XPV'^^OL rm arparevpaTc Kal pvkto^ koI f)pbepa^* 
 Kal el Ti Beoi, XapSapeLP, fjuaXXop ap KpuirreaOat' Kat ei t* 
 av Beoi <f>0dpeip, ^top ap varepl^eLP' ov yap ap Xdyayp 
 Betp 7rpo9 aWriXoi;?, dXXa to Bo^ap tw evl irepalveaOav ap* 
 lOP 3* €fi7rpo<r0€P xpovop ex t^? piKa)(Tr)<; eirparTOP irapja 
 ol arparriyoi. 19. '/2? Be ravra Biepoovpro, erpdiroPTo 
 errl top E€PO(l>a)PTa • koX ol Xoxciyoc eXeyop irpoaiopre^ 
 flfvTft), oTt t] arparia ovt(o yiyvwaKev Kal evpotap epBeiKPv 
 fjL€vo<! €Ka<JTO^ €ireL0€P avTOP uTroarrjvac tt]p dpx^v. 20. O 
 Be Eepo(pwp irrj p.ep efiovXero ravra, po/xi^cop Kal rr)p rt/irjp 
 pet^o) oi/TO)? eavrw yiypeadat^ Kal irpo'i rov^ <f)LXov^ Kai 
 eU rr)p rrdXtP rovvopa pel^op a<j>i^€aOai avrov' rvxop Be 
 Kul dyaOov rivo^ ap atrio^ ry arparia yeveaOai, 
 
 21. Ta pep Brj roiavra epOvprjpara eirrjpep avrop eiri' 
 Ovpelp airroKpdropa yepeadai apxopra. Oirore B av 
 evOvpoiTo, ore aBtfXop pep waprl avOpayircp, owtj to peXXop 
 efee, Bia rovro Be Kal kIpBvpo^ elrj Kal rr)v irpoeipyaapeprjp 
 Bd^ap dwo^aXelp, rjiropelro. 22. Aiairopovpeptp Be avrw 
 BiaKplpai eBo^e Kpdnarov eipai, rol<; deot^ apaKOipoyaai* 
 Kal irapa<Trriadpepo<i Bvo lepela, eOvero r^ An ro) BaaCXeL, 
 oawep avroi paprevro^ rjp €K deX^QiP' Kal ro opap Bt) airo 
 rovrov rov Oeov evdpi^ep ewpaKevai^ o eiBep, ore rjpx^ro eirt 
 TO avperripeXeiaOai rrp; arparia^ KaSlaraaOai, 23. Kal 
 ore ef ^E<f>eaov Be d)pp>aro Kvpw avara67jadp>epo<:, derhp 
 
 I i 
 
190 
 
 UENO^nNTOS [VI. 1.23-29. 
 
 VI. 1. 29-33.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 191 
 
 av€fiifj.vriaic€TO eavrm he^iov <f>0€yydfi€vov, icaOrffievov fiivrot^ 
 mairep 6 fiavn^ 6 irpoir e^Trav ainop eXeyep, oti fieya^ fjkiv 
 omm^ elff /cat ovtc iSmri/eh, teal evho^o^, eirlirovo^ fievroi- 
 ra yap opvea fidXiara hrLrlOeaOat t^ Jerw xaOrifjieptp' 
 ov fiemoi, xpVf^TtaTtfcov etvat rov oloavdv rov yap deTop 
 werdfAevov fiaXKov Xafifidvetv ra enLrriheia. 24. Ovtco hr) 
 6vop.iu(p avr^ ha(f>avm o Oeoq arjfmlvei, firire wpoaBelaOac 
 r^ flpxv^» fn]T€, el alpolvro, (IwoBexeaOai, Tovto fiev 8if 
 ourm €y€V€To. 25. 'H Se tnpaita avv^XSe, Ka\ Trai/re? 
 €\eyov €va alpelaOai • xal eirel tovto eSof e, wpoeffdWomo 
 avTov, Eirel Sk eSoxei SrjXov elvai, oTi alprjaovTai avTov, 
 €t T*5 hrifri<fil^oL, dpeaTT) teal eXe^e TaBe' 
 
 26. Eyi), S} avBpe^, ^Sofiai fikv imo vfiS)v TLfi^fievo^, 
 ftirep apOptoird^; elfit, Kal x^pip exm, Kal euxofiat Bovpal fioi 
 Toi/9 Oeov^ aiTidp tivo^ vpTiv dyaOov yepdaOat,- ro fiepToi 
 €fA€ wpoKpiO^pai vif ifimp apxoPTa, AaKcBaifioPiov dpBph 
 wapopTo^i, ovT€ vpTip p,oi Bofcel avfic^epop elpat, dXX" ^ttop 
 ap Bia tovto Tvyxdpeip, ei tv BdotaOe, irap a^Twp* efiol 
 T€ av ov irdpv ti pofii^o) daifyaXh etpai tovto. 27. 'Opa» 
 yap, OTL Kal TTi iraTplBi fiov ov irpdaOep erravaaPTo woXe- 
 tiovPT€^, irplp iirocfjaap waaap t^p irdXip ofioXoyelp, Aafce- 
 BaifioPiov^ Kal amuip ijye/xom? elj/at. 28. "Ettu B\ tovto 
 dffioXdyrfaap, €v0v<: eiravaaPTO woXcfjLovPTe^, xal ovk€tl 
 Trdpa iwoXidpKfjaap Tffp wdx^p. El ovp Tama opwp ey^ 
 Boscoirjp, Sirov Bvpalfir)p, ipTavd" uKvpop ttolup to eKelpmp 
 a^mfia, itceipo ippom, fiij xlap ap Taxv aa}(f>popLa6elrjp. 
 29. "O 8€ vfMeh eppoehe, otv yittop ap aToai^ urj ipoq ap- 
 X0V70<i, ^ iroXXmp, ev Tare, ox* aXXop p.€P eXd^epot ovx 
 
 
 €yprJ<T€Te €/Lt€ (TTaaid^opTa' pofil^co yap, oitrTt? €P iroXefiat 
 pp aTaatd^ei Trpo? apxopra, tovtop Trpo? Tr}P eavTOV aayTrj- 
 plap aTaaid^eiP* cap 3' epi eXrjtrOe, ovk ap 6avp,aaaipi,^ 
 el Tipa €vpoiT€ Kal vplp Kai, ep^ot ax^op^epop, 
 
 30. ^Eirel Be TavTa elire^ ttoXv irXelope: e^aplcTaPTO^ 
 XeyoPTe<:<, &>? Beoc avTOP apx^t'V* Ayaaia^ Be STvp^aXiof; 
 ettreVy oti yeXolop etr), el out©? ep^o*, el opyiovpTai AaKe- 
 BaLpdpcoi, Kal cap avpBecTTPOi cvpeXOopTe^ prj AaKeBaipo- 
 VLOP (Tvp^iroalapxov alpoopTac, Eirei ei, ovtoh ye tovto 
 ex^Ly €(t>7)t ovBe Xox^y^lp r)pip e^eaTiP, civ eoiKep^ otl Ap- 
 KaBe<: ecp^ep, ^EpTavOa Btj^ m ev eliroPTo^i tov Ayaaiov, 
 dpeOopv^Tjaap. 31. Kal 6 Eevo^top, lirel ewpa irXeiopo^ 
 evBeop, irapeXOoyp elirep' ^AXX\ S) dpBpe^, e^i/, co? irapv 
 elB^Te, op>PV(o vpip Oeov^ wdpTa^ Kal wdaa^, rf prjp €70), 
 eirel tt)p vperepap ypcoprjp rjaOapoprjp, eOvdprjp, ei ^eXTiop 
 etrj vpip Te, epol eiriTpeylrai TavTtjp ttjp dpxw-^ 'fa'^ ^f^^h 
 vTToaTTJpat,* Kal pot ol 6eol outqx? €p To2<i lepoU eariprjpaVy 
 &<TT€ Kal lBtd>Tr}P ap ypcopat, OTt TavT7]<i t^9 popapxw 
 dTrex€(T0at pe Bel. 
 
 32. OvT(o Brj Xetplaoffiop alpovPTat. Xetplao^o^i B' 
 iirel rjpiOr), irapeXOoyp eiTrep' 'AXX\ & avBpe<:, tovto pep 
 taT€, OTt ovB' ap eyoiye eaTaata^op^ el aXXop etXeaOe. Ee- 
 po(j)a)PTa pepTOt, e^v* wprfaaTe, ovx ^Xdpepor m Kal pvp 
 Ae^fmro^ ffBrj BteffaXXep avTOP tt/oo? 'Apa^t/Siop, Tt eBv- 
 vaTO, Kal pdXa epov avTOP atyd^oPTO^. {'O B' e^rf popt- 
 ^etPy avTOP Ttpaatwpt paXXop crvpdpxecp eOeXrjaat, AapBor 
 vet oPTt, 70V KXedpxov aTpaTevpaTo<;, fj eavTw, AdKcopt 
 ovTt.) 33. 'Eirel p.epTot epe etXeade, e^iy, Kal ey^ iret^ 
 
 * \ 
 
192 
 
 BENO^nNTOZ [VI. 1. 33-2. 4. 
 
 VI. 2. 4-10.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 
 i 
 
 paa-ofiai, o ri, av Bvi/wfim, vfia^ ayaffop woieiv, Kai 
 vfieh ovTQ} wapaaKevd^eaOe, m avpiov, lav irXoik J, ava- 
 ^dfiepof Be ttXov^ ecrrai eU 'HpaKXuav* awaina<t ovv 
 Bel ifcelae 7r€t.paa0ai Karaax^lv* ja B' aX\a, iireiBap Uelae 
 €K0mp.€p^ fiovXevaofieBa, 
 
 CAP. II. 
 
 i 
 
 1. Ep7€v6€p rrj varepala avayofievoc wvevp.ari errXeov 
 mX^ r^fiepa^ Bvo irapa yrjp, Kal irapairXeopre^: eOedpovp 
 rrjp T 'laaoviap axr^v, evOa ^ ' Apyio Xeyerat opfjulaaaOai, 
 ftal rmp worafiajp ra ardfiara' wpatTOP pip rov Bepfidh 
 5oi/To?, €7r€tTa Be rov "Ipm, erreiTa Be tov ''AXvo^, p^era Be 
 rovTov TOV TlapBeplov rovrop Be -rrapawXevaapre^^ a<f>i' 
 tcopTO eU "HptiKXeiap, iroXip 'EXXrfPiBa, Meyapemv awoi- 
 ..., ol<rapB-ep r^ Map.apBup^p ^^pa, 2. Kal iyppl. 
 crapTo irapa tt} " Ax^povaLaBt. Xeppop^atp • epOa Xeyerai 6 
 HpoKX^fi ewl TOP Kepffepop Kvva Karafi^vai, r) pdp ra 
 arjpela BeiKPVovai r^q tcarafiaaem, to ffdOo^ ttXcop t] eiri 
 Bvo ardB^a, 3. ' EpradOa roU ''EXXvacp ol 'HpaKXe^rai 
 (epia wep.Trovaip, aX<f)CTQ}p fjL€BL^pov<: rpiaxtXiov^, *a< otpou 
 itepap,ia BtaxiXm, koI 0o{k etfcoai, xal oh ifcarop, 'Ep- 
 ravda Bm tov weBlov pel iroraphj Avko<; opop,a, evpo^ ©9 
 Biio irXiOpcop. 
 
 4. 01 ie trrparmTai avXXeyepre^ efiovXevopro, rfip 
 Xoiwifp TTopelap irorepop xard y{jp fj xara OdXarTap xph 
 wopevO^pat €K rov TIoptov. *ApaaTa^ Be Avkodp '^;^ai09 
 elwe- Oavp^d^m fxep, S> apBpe^, rwv aTpaT7jya>p, Sri, ov 
 
 ireipQyprai rjplp Uiropi^eip (rtrrjpeaiop* ra pip yap ^epia 
 ov p7J ytvqrai rrj arparia rpiwv rjfjLepwp airta* oiroOep B 
 eTTiaiTiadfiepoi iropevaopeOa, ovk eartp, €<l>rj. Epol ovp 
 hoKCi, alrelp rov^ 'HpaKXed>Ta^ pr) eXarrop ^ r piaxt''Xlows 
 /cv^i/crjpov^, 6. "ilXXo? 8' cl-n-e, [^prjvix; /xcadop,'] prj eXar* 
 TOP ri pvplov^' Kai eXopevov^ wpea^ei^ avTLKa paXa, rjpoyp 
 KaOrjpevmv, rrepTreiP rrpo^ ttjp wdXtp, koI eiBepai o ri av 
 dwayyeXXoyaL^ kcu rrpo^ ravra fiovXeveaOav. 6. EprevOev 
 TTpov^aXXovro irpeafiei^^ rrpoyrop pip Xeipiaotpop^ ort ap- 
 y(ov yp7)T0' ttrri 3' ol Kal Bepo<f>(OPTa. Ol Be taxvpm 
 oTrefidxovTO' dpipolp yap ravra eBoKet^ prj apayKo^eip 
 iToXiP 'EXXrjPiBa Kal <^t\/ai/, ri pr) avrol IdiXovre^ Btr 
 Bolep, 7. ^Eirel 8' ovp ovtol IBokovp aTrpoOv^oc ecpat, 
 rrepTTovai AvKWPa 'i4;^otoi/, Kal KaXXlpaxov Uappaaiop^ 
 Kai 'Ayaalap Srvfi<l)dXiov, OvTOi €X06pT€<i eXeyop ra 
 B:Boyp€Pa* top Be AvKCOpa €<f>a(Tap Kal eTraTreiXelp, ei fii) 
 TToir'iaoiep ravra, 8. ^AKOvaavre^ B' ol 'HpaKXeQ>rai, fiov- 
 XevaeaOai e^aaav kcu ev6v<; rd re %p7;/iaTa Ik twp dypwv 
 auvrjyov, Kal rijv dyopav elaoD apeaKevaaap^ Kai ai irvXai 
 €K€KXeipro, Kal eirl rwp reiXo>v oTrXa €<l>aiPero, 
 
 9. 'Ek rovTov ol rapd^apre^ ravra rov<: arparriyov^ 
 'pTiwpTO Bia(\>6elpeiP ttjp rrpa^iv kcu avviaravro oi Ap- 
 KaBe^ KCLi ol ^Axai'Oi' irpoeiarriKei Be paXiara avTO)p KaX- 
 Xlpaxo^ TC 6 Uappdaio^ Kal Avkwp 6 'i4;)^ai09. 10. Oi 
 Be Xoyoi rjaap avroh, m alaxpov elrj apx^iv epa 'AOrjvalop 
 neXoiroppfjamp Kal AaKeBaifiopioJp^ pr)Befiiap Bvpa/xiP rra- 
 pexdpepop eU rrjp arpandp' Kal rov^ pep rropov^ a<fia^ 
 €X€iPi ra Be KepBrj dXXov^, Kai ravra rrjp awrrjpiap a(pa>v 
 
 13 
 
lyitl 
 
 IVf 
 
 I r 
 t 
 
 
 194 
 
 EENO^flNTOS [VI. 2. io>i6. | VI. 2. i6-3. 3.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 195 
 
 ttareipyaafiivrnv ehat yap tov<? Kareipyaa^epov^ *ApKdSa<: 
 /cat, Axaiov<;, ro S' aXXo arpdrevfia ovBev elvai, (Kai 
 t^ je rjf akTjBela {rrrep ^fiiav rov oXov arparevixaTo^ 
 ^ApKoZe^: Kcu, ^Axaioi) H. El ovp aoa^povolev ouroi, 
 avaravre; koI aTpaTrjyov^ eXofiepoi eavr cjv, /ca0^ cai/rov? 
 av Tfiv wop€iap ttoioIpto, koI ireipwPTo dyaOop ti Xofiffd- 
 V€ip, 12. TavT eSofe* /cat diroXiirdpTc^ X€tplao<f>op^ el 
 riP€<i riaap irap avrm ^Apiedhe^i ^ 'Axavol^ ical E€Po<f)aiPTa, 
 o-uveaTfjaap* xal aTpaTrjyov^ alpovprai iavTWP Bexa' toV' 
 Toi/9 Be eylrrj<l)caaPTo €k ttj^ Pixcoarj^i, o Tt Bofcoirj, tovto 
 woieirP, H fiep ovp tov wapjof; dpxn Xeipiardcfxp epravOa 
 KareXvOri, rjfiepa efcrrf ^ e^Bofirj d^^ ^? Vp^Orj, 
 
 13. aepoijywp fjLepToi effovXero Koipy p,eT avTwv Trjp iro' 
 pelap woLetaOai, pofii^cop, ovrax; daffyaXearepap ehat, ^ iBla 
 exaarop areXXeaOai' dXXd NecDP eiretdep ainop KaO^ ainop 
 wopeveaOat, dfcovaa<i tov Xeipiadiftov, on KXeapBpo<: 6 ep 
 Bv^aprltp dpfioar^^i tpairj, Tpirjpei^ ex^p ff^eip eU KdX'ir7j<: 
 Xifiepa, 14. "Ottoi? ovp firjBeh fierdaxoi, dxx' avrol xal 
 ol aifTmp arpaTiayrat e/cwXevaeiap eirl rQyp rpiripmp, Bid 
 ravra avpeffovXeve. Kal XeipUo^^o*!, afia fiep dOvficop 
 TOW yeyeprifiepoL^^ afia Be fiiaoyp ex tovtov to arpdrevfia, 
 eiTLrpeireL avim iroielp o ri ffovXeTai. 15. 3€Potf>a}p Be 
 en fiep eirexelprjaep dwaXXayeh irj^ arparw i/CTrXevaai' 
 Ovofieptp Be avTw j^ 'Hye^idpi 'HpaKXel, /cal KOiPovfxep^, 
 worepa Xwop koI dfieipop etf) OTpaTeveaOai ej^oi/T* 701^9 Tra- 
 pafielpapra^i ratp arpariojTwp, rj dwaXXaTTeaOai,^ eanpLTjpev 
 o ^eo9 Tor<? lepoi<!, a-vaTpareveadai. 16. Ovtoi yiyperai 
 TO aTpdTev/m Tpixv' ^AptcdBe^ fiep xal 'Axcuol irXetov^ tj 
 
 TeTpaK(^X^^°^ C*^"^ TT^irraicoVfcOfc], oTrXtTac irapTeq- Xeipir 
 ad<t><i> B' OTrXlrac fiep eU TeTpaKoalov^ /cal x^^*oi;9, ireXTa- 
 ffjal Be ew einaKoalov^:, ol KXedpxov OpaKe<i • Eei/o^wi/T* 
 Be oirXlrai fiep eU eiTTa/coalov^ Kal ;^tX/oi;?, ireXTaaTai Be 
 eU TpiaKOGLOv^' linn/cop Be fiopo*; oSto? elxev, dp.<fi, t€t- 
 Tapa/copTa nrirea^, 
 
 17. Kai ol fiep ^ApKdBe<;^ Biairpa^dfiepoi irXola irapa 
 TWP 'HpaKXecDToyp^ 'irpa>TOL irXeovaiP, ottg)? e^ai^PTj^ eiri- 
 Treo-oWc? Tot9 Bidvpolf;, Xd^oiep oti wXelara' xai aTro- 
 fialpovatp eU KaXwr)^ XifJiepa, KaTa fieaop wm t^? 9pdK7f<;. 
 18. X€cplao<f>o<; 3' eydv<; diro t^9 7ro'Xea)9 ra)p 'HpaKXem- 
 70)1/ dp^dfi€PO<;, TregJ eiropeueTO Bia tt}? xwpa?* eVei Be ek 
 rrjp epaKTjp epe^aXe, irapa t^v BdXarTap rjei • Kal yap fjBv 
 TfaOepei. 19. Eepo(f>a)P Be irXola Xa^wp, diro^aipei eni 
 Ta opia T^? OpaKT]^ /cal irf^ 'HpaKXewTcBo<;, Kal Bed fieao- 
 yaia<i erropevcTO, 
 
 CAP. III. 
 
 1. pOi/ fiep OVP Tpdirop rf t€ Xeipiao^ov dpxn rov 
 iraPTh KaTeXiOrf, Ka\ twi; 'EXX-nvtop to arpdTevfia eVx/a^iy, 
 €P Toh €irdp(o elpvrai.'] 2. ^Eirpa^ap B' airwp eKacroi 
 TdBe, Ol fiep "ApKdBe^, w9 direfiv^^ap PVKToq eU KdXTrrj^ 
 Xifiem, TtopevopTai et? Ta? irpwra^ Kcofia^i, aTdBia aTro 
 eaXdTTt)^ m rptaKOPra. 'Eirel Be (f>m<: eyepero, ^yep 
 &ao-To? CTpaTiiyo^ to ainov Xdxo^ eirl Kwp^v^ oirola Be 
 fiel^ayp eBoKei ehai, avpBvo Xo'xoi;? ^701; ol arparvyoL 
 3. SvpeffdXovTO Be Koi X6(l)ov, eU op Beoi irdpTa^ dXi^e- 
 
196 
 
 BENO^flNTOS 
 
 [VI. 3. 3-9. 
 
 YL3. 9-15.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 197 
 
 tr&ai, Kai, are €^ai(f>vff<; ewnreadvref;, uvSpdiroSd re 
 iroWa eXa^ov, teat irpo^ara iroWa ir^pie^aKovjo, 
 
 4. O* he &paK€<: '^dpoi^ovro ol Bia<l}vyovT€<i' iroWol Be 
 ia<l>vyoi^, TreXraaral Si^re,, oirXira, ef avr^v tSjv x^'P^^- 
 'Ewel 8€ avpeXeyvaap, wpa^rau p^lp roi SnUpriro, Xo'x^i, 
 €W9 jmv ApKiiBcop <TTpaT7)ya)p, aTridpri ^^i; el? to avyKei- 
 fMPOP Koi iroXXa 'xprifiaja ay opt i^ eTnriOePTat, 5. Kai 
 rem fiep e/jLuxopro afjLa iropevop.epot ol *'EXX7)pe^' eirl he 
 hLaj^daei x^^P^hpaq TpeiropTai avrov^^ xal am dp re top 
 S^UprjTa dirotcrivpvafn, real rov<i aXXov<! wdpra^. "AXXov 
 he Xdxov Ta>p he/ca (TTpaTTjywp^ rov 'HyTjadvhpov^ o/ctq) 
 fwpom KareXiirop' Kai auro^ 'Hytjaaphpo^ eadiOr), 6. Kai 
 oi aXXoi fiep Xoxayol avvrjXdop^ ol fiep avp irpdyfiaaiP^ ol 
 he apev wpayfjiaroDP' oi he Bpa^-f?, ewel evrixv^ctp rovro 
 TO einvxVM'O", (TVpeffdcDP re aXXr/Xoi;?, kqI avveXeyovro 
 eppfafiepm tiJ? pvxrd^, Kai afia Vfiepa tcvKXat irepl top 
 Xo(f}op, ep0a OL EXXrjpe^ earparoirehevopro, erdrropro xal 
 iTTTTCfc? iroXXot Kat ireXracrralt Kai del frXelope^ avpe'ppeop. 
 7. Kat irpoae^aXXop Trpo? tou<? 6'7r\ira<! da<fiaXa><:' ol fiep 
 yap EX\f)pe^ ovre To^drTjp elxop ovre aKOPTKrrriP oure 
 iTTirea* ot he irpoadeopreff xal irpoaeXavpoprefi rjKdpri^op* 
 Qirore he auTot? einoiep^ pahim<; d'rre(f>€vyop ' aXXoi he aXXr) 
 eweriOepro. 8. Kat rwp pip TroWot ertrpwaKOPTo, rcop 
 he ovheif;* ojare iciPf)07Jpai ovk ehvpapro efc rov ^ci)/}/oi;, 
 aXXa reXemofpre^ xal diro rov vhaTo<; etpyov avrov<; ol 
 BpaKe^, 9. Eirel he dwopia ttoXXt) ^p, hieXeyopro irepl 
 tnrophoop' xat ra fjL€P aXXa d>p>oXdy7jTO avroU^ 6p.ripox/^ 
 & OVK ehihoaav ol OpaKef;, alrovpiQUP roip ^EXXr^prnp* 
 
 oXTC €P rovrtp ?a;3^€T0. Ta pkp hr\ twp ^ApKdha>p oi/to)? 
 
 elx^. 
 
 1 0. Xeipiao<f>o<i he, da^aXm iropevdfiepo^ irapa OaXar- 
 rap, dipiKpehaL eU KaXirrj'; Xip^epa. Eepo(f)c!)PTi he hid rrj^ 
 fieaoyala^: iropevop,ep(p ol lirireh irpOKaraBkOPre^i eprvyxa- 
 povai TTpecfivTaL^ wopevofievoif; wol, Kai eirev rfx^V^^^^ 
 wapd 'Eepo<l>Q)PTa, epwra avTOv<:, ei irov rjaOrjPTai aXXov 
 arparevfiaro^ opto^ 'EXXrjPtKOV, 11. Oi he eXeyop wapra 
 rci yeyeprjfiepa, xal i/Oi/ on iroXcopKovPTai, ein Xo(^ov, ol he 
 BpaKe<; irdpre^ irepLKeKVKXoDfJiePOL elep avTov<:, EpravOa 
 Toi"? fiep dpOp(OTrov<; rovrov<; e(^vXarrep tcr^i/po)?, ottw? 
 r/ye/xoW? elep^OTTOv heot' GKOirov^i he KaraairiGa^, avPtXe^e 
 T0U9 (TTpaiLwra^ kol eXe^ep* 
 
 12. '^Aphpef! arpaTLa)Tai, rwp ^ApKahwp ol pep reOva- 
 (TLP^ ol he XoLirol eirl Xd(f)ov tlpo<; iroXtopKovpraL, No^i^a) 
 h' eycoye, el €K€lpoi diroXovpraL, ovh tj/jllp eivat ovhefiLap 
 
 (TCOT7}piaP, OVTCO p.€P ITOXXCOP OPTCOP TToXepLCOP, OVTG) hc 
 
 reOappTjKdrap, 13. KpaTiarop ovp rjpLP, w? raxLara 
 ISoTjOeLP roLfi dphpacTiP, 07rc»9, el hi elal (Twol, gvp eKeLV0L<: 
 p>axd>pe0a, Kai fifj^ fidpot XeL^6epre<;, fidpoL Ka\ KLphvpeva)- 
 p^ep, 14. Nvp p>ep OVP arparoirehevwp^eda, irpoeXOopre^i, 
 oaop ap hoKy KaLpo<; elpai ek to heLTrpowoLetaOaL' ewv h 
 ap iropevd>neOa, Tip^aalcop e^CDi^ tou? Ivrrea^ irpoeXavpeiG)^ 
 €<j>opa}p rjp^(;, Kai aKoirelra ra epirpoaOep, ri? pv^^^ nt^^^ 
 \(Wt}, 1 5. napeirefiyfre he Kai rwp yvppr\ro)P dpOpwirov^i 
 ev^dipov^ e\^ ra irXdyia Ka\ eU ra aKpa, otto)?, eL rrov n 
 iToOep KaOopatep, a^pxiLPoiep • e/ceXeve he koUlp airapra^ ortp 
 evrvyxdvoLep /cavaLp.^, 
 
 
198 
 
 SENO^nNTOS [VI. 3. 16-21. 
 
 VI. 3. 21-26.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 199 
 
 I < 
 
 '^i 
 
 16. H/xa? yap airoZpalrjfiev av ovSafiou evOevSe* ttoXXt) 
 fi€P yap, €<f)rj, €t<? 'HpuKXeiav waKcp airiivai,, iroWri Sk €£? 
 XpvaoiroXiv BieXOelv ol Si woXefiioi. TrXrjaiov et? KdX' 
 wrjq Be Xt^fMeva, evOa Xeiplaofpov elKu^ofMCv etvac, el aeaco' 
 arai^y eXa^t'O'TTj 0S09. AXXa Srj exel fiev ovtc irXold eariv 
 ot? airoTrXeuaovfjueSa' fievovac Be avrov ovBe fjLca<i Vffiepa^ 
 eajb ra eiriTTiBeta. 17. Tatv Be woXcopKoufiepfov diroXo- 
 fieptapy avp to2<; Xeipia-dtpov fiopoc^ xaxiop earc Bia/cipBv- 
 P€V€LP, 7] Ta>pB€ a(t>$€PTQ}Pj TTaVra? eU Tavrop eXdopra^i 
 Koipfi TiJ? awTTjpia^ exea-Oai,. *AXXa XPV 'rrapaaKevaaafie- 
 vov^ TT)p ypwfiTjp iropeveadai, m pvv rj evKXem reXevTyaat 
 eaTLP, rf KaXXiaTOP epyop epyaaaa-Oai/ EXXrjpa^; roaovTowf 
 atoaapra^;. 18. Kal 6 ^eo? iam^ ayei oiStgx?, 09 rovf; 
 fieyaXrjyopriaaPTa^, m wXeop (f>popovpTa^, raweipSyaai fiov- 
 Xerai' tjfia^ Be, tow dwo Oecap dpj(p^iepow;^ eprifiorepovq 
 exeipcop KaraaTrjaat. 'AXX' eireaOai xph-, «a* irpoa-exeiP 
 TOP povp, «? ap TO irapayyeXXofiepop BvprjtrOe iroiecp, 
 
 19. TavT eiirmp rjyelTo, Ol B* iTTTreJ? Biaaweipofiepoi 
 €<l> oa-op xaXok etx€P, CKaiop ^ effdBt^op* Kal ol ireXTaaral 
 emirapidpTeq xaTa to. dxpa, exaiop irdpra, Saa Kavaifia 
 emptDP- Kai 7} (TTpaTia Be^ el tipi TrapaXetirofiepa} ePTvyyd- 
 voiep* maTe waaa tj ^wpa alOeaOav eBdfceij xal to aTpdTevfia 
 iroXu etpat. 20. Eiret Be mpa rjp^ KaTeaTpaToireBevarapTO 
 em Xo<f)Qp €fc0dpT€<;^ Kal tu re tcop iroXefiicDP irvpa edyptop 
 {awelxop Be m TeTTapdxoPTa aTaBiov<;), tcai amol ©9 eBu* 
 vapTo wXelaTa wvpa etcawp, 21. 'Eirel Be eBelwPva-ap 
 raxio-Ta, waprjyyeXBr) tcl wvpa KaTaa^eppvpai irdpreu 
 Km T71P fiep pvKTa <f)vXafcaq iroirjadfiepot exdOevBop* dfia 
 
 Be Trj r)fiepa Trpoaev^dfiepot, toI(; 9eoh, koI avpra^dfiepoi ©9 
 eh P'dxV^i eiTopevoPTO y iBwavro raxf^o^Ta. 22. Ttfia- 
 alayp Be Kal ol iTnreU, exovTe<; tou9 rjyefjLOpa^i Kal irpoeXav- 
 povre^, eXdpQapQP avTov<; eiri tw X6<p(p yevofiepoL, epOa 
 erroXiopKOVPTO ol ''EXXr}ve<;. Kal ovx opoiaip ovie to 
 <j)lXiop aTpuTCvp^a ome to iroXefiLOP («ai TavTa airayyeX- 
 Xovai iTpo<i TOP Uepo(f>ci)PTa koI to o"TpaT€u/xa), ypaiBia Be 
 Kal yepovTia Kal irpd^aTa oXlya Kal ffov^s /caraXeXet/A/xe- 
 I/0U9. 23. Kal 70 fjL€P TTpoiTOP davfia rjp, tI eirj to yeye- 
 prjfiepop' eireiTa Be Kal t«i/ KaTaXeXeLfJifievayp eirvpOapopTOy 
 OTC ol fiep 6/9a/ce9 €v6v<; d(f> eWe/3a9 wxopto aVtoWe9' 
 ewOev Be xal tov^ '^EXXrjpa<; €<j>aaap olx^aOai* ottov Be, 
 
 ovK €ioepat>» 
 
 24. TavTa aKovaaPTe^ ol dptft Uepo j>(i)PT a, eirei, ^ptaTT)- 
 aaPy avtTKevaadfiepoL eiropevovTO^ ffovXdp>epoL g)9 Tax^aTU 
 cvfjLfil^ai ToU dXXot^ eU KaXwr]^ Xcfieua. Kal iropevofie- 
 VOL ewpwp TOP cttI^ov tojp ^ApKaBcop Kal 'Axaia)p KaTa ttjp 
 eiri KdXTrrj^ oBop, 'Eirel Be d(f>lK0PT0 eU to avTO, dtrp^' 
 VOL T€ elBov dXXr]Xov^, Kal rfaird^opTO wanrep dBeX<l)Ov<:. 
 25. Kal eirvvOdvopTO ol 'ApKdBe<: tcjp irepl EevocpaypTO, 
 Ti TO, TTvpa KaTaafieaeiap, 'HfieU fiep yap, e^aaav, 
 d>dfi€6a vfia<i to p,ep irpwTOP, eTreLBrj t« irvpa ovx ewpw/xei;, 
 T1J9 1/U/CT09 ^^eip eirl Toi>9 iroXepblovfi' Kal ol woXefiioi Be, 
 W9 ye rjfjilp eBo/covp, tovto BelaaPTe^ aTrrjXOop' cx^^op yap 
 dfKJH TOVTOP TOP xpo^^p diTTjeaap. 26. 'Eirel Be ovk affn- 
 KeaOe, 6 Be XpoVo9 e^rJKep, wdfieOa vp>a^ irvOofiepov^ ra 
 irap rjfup, <f>ofi'r)6€VTa<; oi%€(T6at, d'rroBpdpTa<; ewl OdXaT- 
 Tap* Kal eBoKet, rjfjLCP, p.7) diroXiireaOaL vfia>p. Oi;to)9 ovp 
 Kal Tj/ieU Bevpo eiropevOTjfiep, 
 
 h 
 
ill 
 
 ill 
 
 200 
 
 EENO^flNTOS 
 
 CAP. IV. 
 
 [VI. 4. 1-5. 
 
 1. TavTffv fjL€v ovv T^v ^fjL€pav avTov fjvXi^ovro €7rl tov 
 aiyiaXov irpo<i im \ifxivi. To he x^piou touto, o KaXelrat 
 KdXirf}^ XifiTjv, €(TTi fiep ip Tjj BpaxTj rrj Iv ttj ^Aaia' 
 ap^afi€Pij Be rj Bpa/cr) auTJ) earlv dwo tov CTop.aTO<; tov 
 UovTov fJtexpi *HpaKX€ia^^ iwl Be^ia eU top IIoptop 
 iwrirXcoi/Ti. .2. Kal Tpiripei fiep eaTiP eU 'HpaxXeuip e/e 
 Bv^apTiov fcwwrnq r}p,epa<i fmXa fiaKpa^ ttXov^- €p Be TtG 
 fiecrm aXXi) fjtep TroXt? ovBefjtia ovre (f>iXia ome 'EXXrfplq^ 
 «\\a BpaKa BiSvpol* Koi oi)? ap XujBcoac twp *EXXT]POfp 
 tl eKTrtTTTOvraq »; aX.Xa>? ttoj?, Bewa vffpi^etp Xijoprai tov9 
 EXXtjpu^, 
 
 B, O Be KaXTr7j<; XifjLTJp ep fieato pip xehai eKaTeptoOev 
 wXeoPTtov ef 'HpaxXeiaf: xal Bv^qptiov eaTi B' Ip ti} 
 BaXaTTff 7rpox€ifM€POP ^(mpiop, to fiep eU t^p OaXaTTap 
 /caBrf/cop auTou, ireTpa dwopp^^, u^o?, o-rry eXax^TTOP, ov 
 fielop etfcoaip opyvmp' 6 Be avxnv, 6 ek TtfP yrjp (IptJkcop 
 TOV x®^*0Vi fmXurra Terrdpeop irXeOpcop to eSpov to B' 
 ePT09 TOV avxepo^ p^wp/oi^ Uapop fxvploi^ dpOpwiroi^ oIkt}- 
 *Tm, 4. Aip,i]p S' VTT aiTp tt) irerpa, to Trpi? eawepap 
 alyiaXop ^mp, Kpripff Be iJSeo? SSaro? teal a<f>eopo<! pdovaa 
 eir avT^ xy OaXaTTff, vwo ti} einiepaTela tov x^plov, UvXa 
 0€, TToXXa fiep Kal aXXa, ttupv Be iroXXa koI xaXa pawr^ 
 ywifm eir amy Ty OaX^TTTf. 5. To Bi Spo<i to ep t^ 
 Xifiepi €49 fieaoyaiap pip dpriKei, oaop ewl etfcoai aTuBiovf;, 
 ieai TOVTo yewB€<! xal aXiOop' to Be wapa OaXaTTap, wXeop 
 ^ hrl etKoai aTaBlom, Baav iroXXok koI wapToBairoh xai 
 
 YI. 4. 5^10.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 201 
 
 ueydXoc<: fuXot?. 6. 'H Be aXXrj x^P^ KaXr^ koI iroXXrj, 
 Kal Koypat ep uvttj el<n iroXXal Kal ev OLKovp.epat,' ipepei, 
 yap rj yrj Kal KpiBa^ Kal TTupou? xai, oairpia irapTa kclL 
 p,eXiva^ Koi ar\<jap.a Kai avxa apKovpra, Kai apuireXov^ 
 iToXXm KOii r)BvoiPov<i, kuI ToXXa irapTa irXriP eXamp, 
 *fl pep x^^P^ V^ ToiavTfj, 
 
 7. ^E<TKr]Povp Be ep t^ atyiaXco 7rpo9 rrj OaXaTTrj* €49 
 Be TO iroXiap.a ap yep6p.epop ovk c^ovXopto oTpaToire-' 
 BeveaOac aXXa eBoKei Kai to eXOeiP epravOa cf eirifiovXtj^ 
 etpai, ffovXopepojp tlpoup xaTOLKiaai ttoXlp, 8. Twp yap 
 cTpaTieoTOjp ol irXelaToi rja-ap ov airapet, fiiov eKTreTrXevKo- 
 T€9 eirl TavTTjp tt}p p.L€r6o<^6paPt aXXa ttjp Kvpov apeTrjp 
 aKovoPTe^i^ ol p>ep kclI apBpa^ ayopTe^, ol Be Kal irpoaaprf- 
 XtoKOTe^; ^pij/iraxa, kcu tovtq}p erepot uiroBeBpaKOTe^ waTe- 
 pa^ KCU p.7)Tepa<;, ol Be xal TeKPa KaTaXnropre'i, g)?, XP''^" 
 paT avTOv^ KT7)(Tap>€P0L^ r)^opT€f; waXiP^ aKovopT€<s km tov<s 
 aXXov<t Tov<; irapa Kvptp iroXXa Kai ayaOa irpuTTeLP, 
 ToiovToi ovp 0PT€^, eiroOovp eh Tr}p 'EXXaBa (Tto^eaOai, 
 
 9. 'ETreiBr} Be vaTepa fip,epa eyevero ttj^ eh Tainop 
 avpoBov, eir e^oBrp eOvero E€po<I>wp' dpdyKrj yap ^p ewl 
 TO, eiriTriBeia e^dyecp' eirepoei Be kcll tou? P€Kpov<; OdirTCiP, 
 'EttcI Be Ta lepa KaXa eyepcTO, etiropro kcu ol ApKuBe^, 
 Kal T0V9 p>ep P€Kpov<: T0U9 irXelaTOV^ epOairep eireaop CKa^ 
 o-Toi;? eOayfrap {^Brj yap rftrap irepTTTaloi, Kai, ovx oiop T€ 
 dvaipelp en rfp)* evlov<i Be tov<? Ik tojp oBayp avpeveyKop^ 
 T€9, €Oa^frap Ik toup xmapxovrwp 6)9 eBvpaPTO KaXXtaTa* 
 0U9 Be fi7} evpia-KOP, KepoTd4>LOP avToh eiroirfaap fieya, [Kat 
 wvpap p,€ydXr)P,l^ Kal €rre<f>dpov^ hre&eaap, 10. Tavra Be 
 
202 
 
 SENO^flNTOS [VI. 4. 10-16. 
 
 VI. 4. 16-22.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 203 
 
 ii 
 
 7ro4?J<Tain-€? av€)(wp^orav hn to arparoireSov, Kai rore 
 fjteu Bei7rv7i<ravr€<i CKOifiriOrfaav, Trj h\ varepala avvrjkOov 
 ol arpaTimrai wdvr€<i (crvprjye Be [avroifsi] fiiiXiara ^Aya- 
 tria^ re SrvfiifxiXio^i \o^ayo<;, xai 'hpwvvfio^ ^H\€io<: 
 \x>x^yo<:, Kcu ol aXXoi oi wpea-fivraToi tgji/ ^ApKaSwv)' 
 11. ical Boyp.a iwoiriaapTO^ eav Tt? tov "Kotirov fivrjaOTJ 
 &;^a TO ffTpdrev/ia woielv, Oavdrtp amop ^rffit^vaBai* teal 
 tcara xmpav dirievai, rprep irpdaOev €l')(e to arpdrevfia, 
 Moi apxeip Toir? wpdaOep (npaTfffov<i, Kcu Xetplaoi^o^ 
 fiep ijBrj rereXevTTiKei^ <f)dpfiaKOP inwp, wvpeTTOjp' ra 8' 
 e/ceipou Netov 6 ^Aaipalo<i wapeXaffe, 
 
 12. Mera Be ravra dvaarafi ehre Sepo^mp' *fl dpSpe^ 
 UTpajLckai^ t^v fih iropelap, li? eoiice^ BrjXop oji ire^ 
 TTOifjreop^ ov yap eari irXola' dpdyfcq Be iropeveaOai, ijBrj, 
 ov yap eaiL fiepovai ra einTriBeLa, 'Hfieh fiev ovp^ €(f>r}^ 
 BvcrofieOa* vfia^ Be Bel Trapaa-tceud^eaSai m fMaxovfiepov^;, 
 et wore icai aXXore* ol yap TroXefiioi dpareOapprjKa^ip, 
 13. Ek rovrov eBvopro ol O'rparrfyol, fidpri^ Be waprjp 
 Apri^imp ApKa<; • 6 Be SiXapo^: 6 *AfjL^paKi(or7j^ ijBij diro^ 
 BeBpa^eiy ttXolop fiiaOtaadfiepof;^ ef 'HpaxXela^. Ouofie- 
 poi<! Be errl TJy a(f>6B(p ovk eylyvero ra lepd, 14. TavrTjp 
 fMP ovp ri]P ijfiepap eiravaapro, Kal rtpe^ eroXfjLmp Xeyetp, 
 m^ o aepocficap, ffovXofiepo<: ro X'^plop oltciaai, ireireiKe 
 TOP fiaprip Xeyeip^ ci? ra lepa ov ylyperat erri d<j>dBm, 
 15. EprevOep Kr^pv^a^t rrj avpiop wapelpai ewi rrjp Ovalap 
 TOP fiovXofMepop^ Kai, fidprif; et t*9 eirj^ 7rapayyeiXa<: Trapel" 
 tmi i»9 avpOeaaofiepop ra lepa^ eOve* Ka\ epravOa waprfaav 
 TToXXoL 16. Ovofievmv Be irdXip eU rpU eiri r^ d<l>dBqt^ 
 
 OVK eyiypero ra lepd. ^Ek rovrov xaXeTrax; elxop ol trrpa- 
 rtonai' Ka\ yap ra emrriBeia erreXnrep^ a e^opre^ rjXOop, 
 Kol dyopa ovBep^ia iraprfp, 
 
 17. ^Ek rovrov ^vpeXdoprcop, elire wdXiv Bepoifiayp' fl 
 avBpe^, hrl p>€P rjj Tropela, m Spare, ra lepa ovirw yiype- 
 rai' rmp B' emrvBeloop opS) vfJLa<i Beofiepow:' dpayxTj oifp 
 fioi BoKel etpai, 6vea6at irepl avTOv rovrov, 18. Apaara^: 
 Be Tt9 elire* Kal et/coVo)? apa r]plp ov ylyperav ra lepa* 
 m yap e'yo), aTro rod avrop^drov ^^€9 rjKOprof: irXoiov, 
 rjKOvad tipo<!, on KXeapBpo^ o €K Bv^apriov dpfioarrif; 
 p,eXXei, ^fctv, wXola Kal rpiripen: extop, 19. 'Ek rovrov 
 Be dpapepeLP p^ep iraaip eBoKei' eirl Be ra eirnriBeia apay- 
 Kolop rjP e^tepai, Kai errl rovrm wdXiP eOvero eU rph, 
 Kal OVK eyiypero ra lepd, Kal fiBrj Kal eiri (TKr)pi}P loWe? 
 rrjp Bepo<f>a}pro<:, eXeyop, on ovk exoiep ra eirirriBeia' 6 8' 
 OVK CLP €<I)V e^ayayeip, firj yiypofieprnp twv l€pa}p, 
 
 20. Kal irdXiP rjf varepala lOvero, Kal ax^Bop n iraaa 
 T) arpana, Bid ro fieXeiP aTraaiP, ckvkXovpto wepl ra lepd- 
 rd Be OvfJLara eiriXeXolTrei, Ol Be arparrjyol l^yop fiep 
 ov, (TVPeKdXeaap Be. 21. Etirep ovp 6 Eepo(l>a>p' "laay^ ol 
 TToXefiioi avp€iXeyfi€POt elal, Kal dpayKt] p^dx^aOai • el ovp, 
 KaraXiwopre^ ra cTKevrj ep rw €pvfipa> X®^*V» *^^ ^*^ /^aX*?" 
 irapeaKevaa p.€POi loifiep, term clp ra lepd fidXXop irpoxo}- 
 pol-n jjfttv. 22. 'AKoiaapre^ B' ol arpanwrai dpcKpayoPy 
 m oiBep Beop eU ro xo>plov dyeip, dXXd Oieadai m rdxi- 
 ara, Kal wpd^ara fiep omen rfp, 0ov<: Be viro dfid^<: 
 irpidfiepoi eOvopro' Kal Sepo<f>wp KXeaPopo^ eBerjOv tov 
 'ApKaBo^ 7rpoOvfJLela0ai., el rt ep rovrtp etrj. 'A\X' ovB' w 
 eyepero ^rd lepa^. 
 
204 
 
 BENO^nNTOS [VI. 4.23-27. 
 
 YL5. 1-6.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 205 
 
 23. Nemp Se ^v fih trTparrjyof: /eara to X€cpi,<ro<f}ov 
 fiepo^' ewel Be ewpa tow avBpmirov^^ m elxov Beivm^ r^ 
 evBela, 0ov\dfi€vo<: airroU x^P^<^<^^^f^^» €vpwv ripa avOpay- 
 WOP HpaKXed^Trjp, o<? e^rj xwfjbai; eyyu? elBepai, oOev eirj 
 XaffeiP TO iwiTriBeia, lfn]pv^€, top fiov\o/jL€POP levai eirl ra 
 eTTiTTiSeia, i? Tjyefwpoq eao/j^evov, ^E^ep^oprai, Brj avp 
 Boparioiq /cal daKol^ xal OvXqkok: icai a\\oi<; djyeioi<:, ew 
 BtaxiXiou<: dpOpwTTov^, 24. ^EweiBrj Be ^aap Ip rah k^ 
 fmm, teal BieairelpoPTO ax: ewl to Xafiffdpeip, eirnriwTovaiv 
 auTol<s ol ^appafid^ov jTrTrel? Trpanoi' ^e^oTjOrjKore^ yap 
 rjaap 7ol^ BiOvpoiq^ ffovXdfiepoi avp rol<; Bi>6vpoh^ el 
 BvpaiPTo, dwoKcoXva-ai rov^ ''EXXrjpa'; ^rj eXOeip eU ttjp 
 ^pvyiap. OuToi ol linreU diro/cTecpovai 7a>p dpBpayp ov 
 fieiop wmnaicoalom' ol Be XoittoI eiri to opo<i dpetfivyop, 
 
 25. Ek tovtov dwayyeXXei ti<: ravra tSjp a7ro7re<^ev- 
 yoTGiP eU TO arpaToweBop, Kal 6 B€po<f>cop, ewecB^ oix 
 eyeyepTjTO rd lepd ravrrf rrf r,fJLepa, XalSwp /3oOp vwo dfid^rj<; 
 {ou yap Y^p dXXa lepela), a<f>ayi,aadfi€PO^ efiorfiei, xal ol 
 aXXoi 01 fxexpi' Tpiaxopra ermp a-rrapre^, 26. Kal dpaXw- 
 fiopre<: toi/? Xoittov^ dpBpaf;, eU to tTTpaToireBop d<f>iKPovp- 
 rai,, Kal rjBrf pip dfidn rjXlov Bvafid^ rfp, Kal ol '^EXXrjpeq 
 fiaX dOvfim^ e^oi^Te? eBet^TTPOwocovpTO' teal l^airlprj^s Bid 
 rmv Xaalmp tmp BtOvpoip Tti/€? e-myepofievot Toh irpo^v- 
 Xafi, Toi/9 fiep /caTeteavop, tou? Be eBlw^ap fiexpt eU to 
 tTTpaTOTreBop, 27. Kal Kpavyrf^ y€P0fi€P7)<i^ eU to oirXa 
 waPT&; eBpap^op oV^ EXXrjpefi ' fcal Bkokcip pip Kal Kipelp to 
 arpaTOTreBop pvKToq ovk da(l)aXh eBoxei ehai, Baaea yap 
 rjp rd x^yptO'' ip Se Toh ottXoa? epvKTepevop, fpuTubTTOfxepoi 
 ixapoi^ <f>vXa^t, 
 
 CAP. V. 
 
 1. TriP p,€P pvKTa ovTO Birffayop' ap.a Be Tp r)/iepa ol 
 (TTparrffol el<: to epvp^pop ^Qjp/ov r,yovpTO* ol Be etTropro, 
 dvaXa^oPTef; Ta oirXa xal aKcvrf, IIpiP Be apitrTov oipav 
 elpau direr di^pevtrap^ jj jj ei,<roBo<; r}p €49 to p^coptov, Kcu 
 direaTavprnaap airap, KaraXiTroPTe^ Tpei<: wvXa^, Kai 
 wXolop ef 'HpaKXela^ fiKep^ dX^cra ayop Kai lepeia nak 
 oIpop, 2. npmi B* dpaaTCL': S,epo<f>(ijp eOveTO CTrefoSta, 
 Kal ylyperai rd lepd eiri tov irpcoTov lepeiov, Ka^ rjBtf 
 Te\o9 exoPTWP TUiP lepayp, opa aerop aiaiop o paPTi^ Aprf' 
 ^i(op Ilappdaio<;^ kcu r]yeiaBai KeXevet top Sepo<l>a)VTa, 
 3. Kal Bia^dpTe^ ttjp rdfppop^ rd oirXa TiOeprai, Kai €*?/- 
 pv^ap, apiaTr](TapTa<i e^iepai tow (nparuidTa^ <rvp roi^ 
 oTrXot?, TOP Be o^Xop kcu rd auBpairoBa avTOV KaTaXnreiP, 
 
 4. Ol fJL€P Brj dXXoi TraWc? e^peaap, Newp Be ov* eBoKei 
 yap KuXXia-TOP elpai, tovtop ^vXaKa KaTaXnrelp twp eirt 
 TOV oTpaTOTreBov, 'Errel 8' ol Xoxayol /cal ol <rTpaTia>Tai 
 direXeiTTOP avrow:; alaxv^dfiepoc p,rj eireaOai, twi^ aXXmv 
 e^iopTtop, KaTeXiTTOP ainov tow inrep Trepre Kal Terrapa- 
 KOPTa €Tfj. Kal ovToi pip ep^epop, ol 8' dXXoi ewopevopTO. 
 5. IIplp Be irepreKalBeKa ardBia BieXvXvOepai, epervxop 
 rjBrj P€Kpot<;' Kal Tr}P ovpdp tov KepaTO<; TToirjaapepot Kara 
 TOW TTpcuTow <f)av€PTa<; P€Kpov<;^ edaiTTOp irapra^^ ovoaov^ 
 eireXdpffape to Kepa<!, 6. 'Eirel Be tow tt/dwtow eOa'^ap, 
 irpoayayoPTef;, Kal ttjp ovpdv avBi^ iroLrjaap^evot Kara tow 
 Trpcirou? Twp drd^oDP^ eOawTOP top avrop rpoirop, oiroaowi 
 eireXdp^^apep ^ orpaTid, "Eirel Be eU riiP oBop tikop t^p 
 
 \ 
 
 W 
 
206 
 
 BEN04>nNT0S [VI. 5.6-12. 
 
 VI. 6. l2-i8.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 207 
 
 €x rmp tcaficopj €v6a Cfceivro uBpooiy <Tvv€V€^KovT€<i avrov^ 
 euayjrap. 
 
 7. HBtj Be wcpa fi€aovarj<i Trj<i T)/j,€pa<: irpoayayovrc^i 
 TO arpdrevfia e^m rmv KWfitoVy €\dfi/3apov ra eirnifieia, o 
 Tt Tt«? opayr) evro^ tjJ? <l>aXayyoff, Kal efa/^i/17? 6p(o<n 
 Toi/9 iroXefjLwv^ v7rep(idX\oma<; Kara X6<fiov^ Ttva? etc tou 
 evavTiov^ rerayfievov^ iwl <f>dXayyo<i^ Ittttw re 7roXXov<i 
 Mm Trefoy?' /cal yap SwidpiSdrTj^i Kal 'PaOivTi^ rfKov irapd 
 ^apvaffd^ov exovre; Bvvafiiv. 8. ^Eirei Se KarelBov rov9 
 MXX7)pa<; OL TToXefjLioi, earrfaap dire)(ppr€^ amSyp Saop 
 wePTejcatBexa araBtovq, 'Ek tovtov €v0v<: ^Aprj^loup 
 ftaPTiq rmp EXX7]P(op a(f>ayid^€Tai, Koi eyepero iirl tou 
 wptoTov KaXd ra a<f>dyia. 9. "Epda Br} E€PO(f)Q)p Xeyet- 
 Aofcel fiot, ft) dpSp€<; tTTparrjyol, i-mTa^aaOai ttj tftdXayyi 
 Xoxov^ <l>vXa/ca<;^ ipa, dp irov Bej), maip ol ewi^orfdrjaopre^f 
 T^ (f>aXayyi, /eac 01 TroXe/jLioi reTapayfiepoi €fi7ri7rTQ)aip eU 
 T€Toy/A€i/ou? ical dicepaiov^, 10. SvpeBdicet rain a irdaiP, 
 i/4€i9 fi€P TOiPVP, e<f)7}^ irporiyeiaOe rrip Trpo? tou? cpop- 
 t/ow. ci? fiii earriicmfiep, iirel oi<l>67jfi€P teal etBofiep tov? 
 •3roA.€/xfoi/?* eyo) Be ^'^oi, tov^ TeXei/ra/ou? Xo;^oi;9 Karayp- 
 piaa^^ Tjwep vfiip BokcI. 
 
 11. Efc TovTov ol fi€p rjavxoi wporfyop* Be, rpel^ 
 dffteXmp ra? reXevrala's rd^ei^, dpd Biaxocriov^ dpBpa<;, r^p 
 fi€P eirl TO Be^LOP hrerpe^ep e^e-rreadai, diroXiirdpra^; m 
 wXedpop [XafioXa^ ^AyaiAx; Taurt}^ rjpxe t% Taffft)?), rffp 
 B ein TO) fieat^ exdipttrep e-rreaOai {Uvppla^ 'ApKa^ ravTTj^ 
 VPX^)'> TW ^€ filap Iwl TM evaypCfi^ {^paaia^ "AOrjpam 
 ramri ^eLarriKei). 12. IIpo'ikipTe^; Be, eirel eyepopro ol 
 
 ^yovfiepot €7ri pdwet fieydx^ Kal Bvawdpcd, earfjaav^ ay- 
 poovPT€<:, el Bia^areov elrj to pdiro^* Kal irapeyyvwai 
 CTpaT'nyov^; Kal Xoxayov*: irapiepai cttI to rjyovfiepov, 
 13. Kal 6 Bepotjyayp, davfidaa^ o ri to iaxop etrj ttjp tto- 
 peiap, Kal Taxv aKovfOP Tr)P wapeyyvrjp, IXavpev rj eBvparo 
 favto-Ta. ^ Eirel Be avprjXOop, Xeyec Xo^aipero^, wpeafiv- 
 f aT09 (OP T(op <jTparrjya)P, on fiovXrj^ ovk a^iop eLrj ev Bux,- 
 ^areop earl toiovtop op to mTrb?. 14. Kal 6 Bepo<}>ap 
 airovB^ vTToXafiiop eXe^ep^ 
 
 *AXX' tare fiep fie, Z dpBp€<;^ ovBepa wto kipBvpov wpo^e- 
 vrjaaPTU vfUP edeXovaiop' ov yap Bd^^ opto BeofiepotPS 
 vfia<; eU dpBpeioTtjTa, dXXd awTijpia^, 1 5. Nvp Be ovro)^ 
 exet' dfiax^l M^i/ epdepBe ovk eaTiP direXdelp* rjp yap fit} 
 rjfieU IdOfiep eirl rov^ TroXe/x/ou?, ovtoi f)fxip, oiroTap aTruo- 
 /xey, eyfroprai Kal einireaovPTai. 16. 'Opare Brj, iroTepop 
 KpecTTOP lepai ewl tou? ai/Spa?, wpofiaXXofi€Pov<: to, owXa, 
 rj fjLeTafiaXXofjLiPov<i oiriaOep fjfiwp efrioPTa^ tou? iroXep^lorx; 
 OeaaOai. 17. ''I(rT€ ye fieproi, on to fiep d-rrtepab aTro 
 woXefilajp ovBepl KaX^ eoiKe' to Be efpe-rreaOai Kal tow 
 KaKioai edppo<; efiiroiel *Eyi) yovp tjBiop ap avp r)fj.la€<TiP 
 eiroifjtrjp, fj avp BnrXaaiov^ dwox(opoiriP. K(u tovtov^ olB' 
 on, e'TTioPTrnp fiep fjfjLCJp, ovB' vfiei^; eXTrl^ere avTov<: Be^a- 
 aOai 17/xa?- dirLOPTfoP Se, TrovTe? eiritTTdfieOa, on ToXfirfr 
 
 aovaip e^eirecrdai. 
 
 1 8. To Be BtafidpTa^ oTTiaOep pdiro<s ;)^aXe7roi' irotricra* 
 aOai, fieXXopra^i fidx€(T0ai, ap ovyl Kal dpwdaai d^iop ; 
 Toh fiep yap woXefiloi^; eywye fiovXolfirjp ap emropa 
 TToPTa <f>aipea6ai^ Stcre diroxoypelp' ij/^a? Be koI airo tov 
 
 I; 
 
\ i 
 
 208 
 
 UENO^IiNTOS [VJ.6. 18-SB. 
 
 11 
 
 Xtopiov Bel hiZctaxeaOai^ Sri, ovk eart fiij pikoxti amrrfpla, 
 19. Bavfjba^m S' eymye koI to va7ro<: rouro et rt? fiaWop 
 tf>o^€pov vofjLi^et eivai rcov iWap wv hiaweiropevfieSa vo)- 
 pimv. Ilm fi€P yap hmfiarop to weBiop, el p,i} PiKr\aop^p 
 Toi/v vmrem; ttw? Sc, a hieXrjKvOapjep opi)^ r\v ireXraaTai 
 roaoLBe €<f>€Tr(t}prai ; 20. *Hj/ he hrj kcu aw6u)fiep eirl 
 BaXarrap, woaop t* pdiro^ 6 IIopTOf;; evOa ovre irXola 
 ean ra aira^ovTa, ovt€ alros, cu BpeyjrofieOa fiepopre^' 
 Berjaet Se, ^p Oar top exel yepifieOa^ Bclttop ttoXip e^cepat 
 €in ra eiriTTjBeui, 21. Ovicovp pvp KpeiTTOP ypLaTTjKoTa^: 
 /laxeaOaty ff avpiop apaploTOv^ ; "Aphpe^, to, t€ lepa rifup 
 leaXa, oi, re oiaypot, at^aioi^ to. t€ a<f>ayia tcaXXi^aTa. "imfiep 
 ew$ Tom apopa<;, Ou Bel ert toi5toi/v, ewel ^fia<; TraPTO)^ 
 €i8op, TjSem^ SenrpTJaai, ovB' oirov up OeX^ai aK'^prjaai. 
 
 22. EpT€v0ep ol Xoxayol rjjelaBaL e/ceXevop, xal ouBe]^ 
 apTeXeye. Kal 09 vyecTo, irapayyelXa^ BiajSalpeip, ^ exa- 
 «rro? €TvyxaP€ rov pairowi &p' Bclttop yap ap dBpoop 
 €Bd/e€i ovTm irepap yepeaBai to CTptiTevfjia, fj el kuto. rfjp 
 yetfiupap, ^ ewl tcS pdirei, ^i/, e^efirjpvopTo. 23. "Eirel Be 
 Biefifiaap, wapimp wapa rrfp ff>aXayya eXeyep' "ApBpeif, 
 apafiifipjia-KeaBe, oicra? Brj fidxat avp to2<; BeoU ofioae Ioptc^ 
 mpiKTitcare, k(u ola wdaxovaip ol woX€filov<; <f)€vyopT€<:* 
 /cal TovTo eppoiqaare, on cVi Tai9 Bvpan: t^ 'EXXABo^ 
 €<FfA€P. 24. 'AXX" errecBe r/yefiopi tw 'HpaxXel, Kai dXX^ 
 Xoi;9 wapafcaXelre opofiaarL *HBv roi, dpBpeiop rt /ecu 
 KoXop PVP eliropra xal woiTJaapTa, fiprjfirjp, ep oh eBeXeu 
 wapex'Si'V eauTov, 
 
 25. Tatha wapeXavpoDP eXeye, koI a/uut iifyrjyelTO eirl 
 
 H 4 
 ' ll 
 
 VI. 5. 25-30.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 209 
 
 SdXayyo<i, koI tou9 ireXraffra^ cKarepayBep woifj€rafi€POt 
 liTopevoPTo eiri tov^ iroXep.lovq, napr)yyeXXeTo Be, ra 
 pep BdpaTa eirl top Be^iop w/ioi/ exeiP, em arffialpoi ttj 
 trdXirvyyt' eweiTa Be eU Trpo^oXrjp KaBepra^ eireaBai 
 ^dBrjP, Koi p.'qBepa Bpdpm BidtxeiP. *Ek tovtov avpBvfUi 
 wapriev, ZeT2 SllTim 'HPAKAHS'RrEMSLN. 26. Ol 
 he TToXefiioc vwep^pop, pop^L^oPTe^ koXop €X€ip to x^P^^p. 
 'Eirel B' errXfjaia^op, dXaXd^apTe<; 01 EXX7jpe<i TreXraaToi 
 eBeop ewi Toi/f; 7roXep^ov<;, irpip Tipa KeXeveiv* ol Be iroXe- 
 pioi dpTioi S)piJif)<Tap, ol B' lTTmei% koI to otI^o^ tg)P 
 BiBvpwp' Koi TperroPTac Tov<; ireXTaaTtK;, 27. AXX errei 
 vTrrjvTia^ep rj <f>dXay^ twi/ ottXitwp toxv TTopevop^evr}, teal 
 dfia r) adXTny^ ei^Bey^aTO, Koi eiraiwvi^op, koI fiera Taina 
 r)XdXa^op, Kal dfia tcl Bopara KaBleaap, epravBa oUeTi, 
 ehe^apTO ol moXeptoi^ dXXa €<j>evyop. 
 
 28. Kal Tifiaamp p^ep e^cDi/ tou9 tTTTret? ei^etVeTo, Ka4 
 dweKTippvaap, oaovarrep ehvpapro w<; oXlyoi opt€<:, Ta)P 
 he iroXep.ia)P to p.€P evdypvfiop evBv^ Biecriraprf, xaB o o* 
 "EXXrjpe^; IwTrel^ rjaap' to Be Be^iOP, are ov a<f>dBpa BrnKO- 
 p^pop, errl Xd<f)OV avpeaTV. 29. 'Eirel Be eiBop ol'^EXXvPe^ 
 viropepoPTa^ avrov^, eBoxei paxTTOP T€ Kal dKtpBvPOTaTOP 
 etvai, lepav [77817] eir auTow. UauipUaPTe^ ovp eiBv^s 
 eweKeiPTO' ol 8' ovx irrrepeipap. Kal ePTavBa ol TreXra- 
 a-ral cBiwkop, p^expt ro Be^ioP av Bie<nrdprf' direBapop Bl 
 oXlyoi • TO yap liririKOP <f>d^op wapelxe to twp iroXefump, 
 woXi Sv. 30. 'Ewel Be elBop ol ''EXXvpes to' t€ ^appa- 
 Pd^ov liririKOP en <TVPe<rTr)KO<i, Kal tov^ BiBvpov^ linrea^ 
 irpo^ TOVTO avvaBpoi^opepov^, Kal dwo X6<j)ov tipo^ KaTOr 
 
 u 
 
 % 
 
210 
 
 BENO^IiNTOS [VI. 5. 30-6. 4. 
 
 VI. 6.4-10.] KTPOr ANABASIS, 
 
 211 
 
 I 
 
 ilH 
 
 0emfi€Pov^ ra ycypofieva, dweip^Keaap fj,€v, o/io? 8' iBoxei 
 Kol iirl TOI/T0U9 Ireop ehat. ovrm oirm Svvaipro, m M 
 T€$app7)K0T€<i dpairavaaiPTo, Xvpra^d^iepot Srj Tropevop- 
 TO*. 31. Ept€v$€p 01 iroXifiioi lirircl'i (jyevyovat Kara tov 
 TTpapov^, ofiolm^ oiawep ol inro Iwwecop BicDKo/jLepof pdiro^ 
 yap avTov? vireBexero, o o^k ^Beaap ol "EWiyi/e?, d\\d 
 wpoaTrerpdwoPTo Bi(OfcopT€f: ' oslri yap ^p, 32. 'EirapeX' 
 0OPT€^ 8e, €P$a tj 7rpd>T7) avfi^oXrj eyepcro^ arrjadfiepoc 
 rpofraiop, awrjeaap eirl ddXairap irepl i/Xiov Bvcrfid^ • aTdr 
 cioi B fjaap m e^TjKopra erfi to arpaToireBop, 
 
 CAP. VI. 
 
 1. Ept€v6€p ol fi€P woXe/itoi elxop dfitftl ra eavrcjp, xal 
 aTrrjyoPTo teal Tov<i olxera^ Kal to. xprifiara, oiroL eBupapro 
 wpoatoTdrm- ol Be "EXXrjpe^ Trpoaefiepop fi€P KXeapBpov 
 Ktu ra^ rpiripec^ Kal ra wXola, m Tj^opra- e^topre^ Bh 
 iicdarf)<i ^fi€pa<; avp roh viro^vyioL^ kuI roh dpBpairoBoi^^ 
 €(f>epopro dBem irvpom, fcpiOa^, oipop, oairpia, fieXipa^, 
 trvxa- dirapra ydp dyada elxcp ?? X^^pa, wXi]p eXaiov. 
 2. Kal oirdre fxep /cara/jLCPoi to arpdrevfm dpairavofiepop, 
 €^fjp eirl Xeiap Upar teal eXdfifiapop ol e^iopre^* oirdre B' 
 e^ioi wap to arpdrevfia, el ri<i p^wpl? direXOwp Xdffoi ri^ 
 Br)p.daiop eBo^€P elpat, 3. ^HBrj Bl ^p ttoXX^ irdprojp d(f)Oo' 
 Via- Kal yap dyopal rrdproBep d<f)iKPovpro ck twp 'EXXrf- 
 PiBtop irdXemp^ Kal ol wapawXiopre^ d<Tfi€POi Karijyop, dKOv- 
 opre^y m oUi^oiro wdXi^ Kal Xifiijp ecrj. 4. "'Eirefiwop Be 
 MUi oi wo}uefuoi yBrj, o% wXtjaiop ^kovp, 7r/)09 'Eepo<i>a)pra^ 
 
 iKOVovre<i, Sri oZro<i iroXl^ei to x^P^op, epoyra>pre^, o rt 
 BU iroiovpra^ (t>lXov^ ehau 'O 8' eireBeUpvep auTOU? Tot? 
 
 o-rpaTLODraL^, 
 
 5. Kal €P TOUT© KXeapBpo^; d^iKpelrai, Buo rpLr]peL^ 
 ^Xcop, irXolop 8' ou8€i;. 'Er6yxape Bi to arpdrevfia J^o) 
 hp, ore d<l)UeT0, Kal eirl Xelap T^i^e? olxdfiepot aXXoi dXX^ 
 eh TO opo<;' Kal elXri<l)€aap irpoffara woXXd' oKPovpre^ Be, 
 fjLii dit>avpeeelep, Toi Ael^iinrto XeyovaiP (S? direBpa rijv 
 wePTTjKOPTopop excop €K Tpaire^ovpTO^), Ka\ KeXeiovai Btar 
 atoaapra airoU ra irpd^ara, ra flip airop Xa^elp, ra Bi 
 a^icLP diToBovpai. 6. Evdv^ 8' e/ceZi/o? direXaivei tow 
 irepiearayra^! Toyy arparianwp, Kal Xeyopra^, on Bvfidaui 
 radr eW Kal r^ KXedpBp<p IxOl^v Xeyet, 6Vt dpird^etp 
 eTTix^ipovaiP. 'O Bl KeXevet toi/ dpTrd^opra ayetp wpo<:^ 
 airop. 7. Kal 6 fih Xa^^p vye Tiva- irepirvx^v 8' 
 ^*Ayaala^ d(f>aipelTav' Kal ydp ^p avrd> 6 dydfiepo^^ XoxL- 
 T179. Ol 8' dXXoL ol Trapopre^ tcop arparLcor^P eirix^v 
 povai ^dXXeiP toi; Je^iirirop. ipaKaXodpre^ tIp wpoBdTr)P. 
 ""EBeiaap 8e Kal t^p rpiriptrwp iroXXol, Kal e<f>€vyop eh t^v 
 edXarrap' Kal KXeapBpo<: 8' e4>evye, B. U€Po<f>a>p Bi Kal 
 ol dXXoi arparvyol KareKtiXvop re Kal rw KXedpBpqiJXe- 
 yop, Src oiBeP etv Trpayp^a, dxXa to Bdyfia alriop^ eU to 
 ToO crpareinaro<i, Tavra yevecOai,, 9. 'O 8e KXeapBpo<;, 
 viro TOV Ae^lirirov re dvep€0i^dfiepo<;, Kal avro? dxOeaOeh 
 Srt €<j>ofivH diroirXevaelaeai €(f>v fcal Kvpv^etp, fiv^efilap 
 TToXiP BexeoOav airoi^, i? woXefALOV<;. ^Hpxov Be tot# 
 irdprmp rtop 'EXX'^pcop ol AaKcBaifioPioi, 
 
 10. 'EpTadOa iroprjpop to irpayp^a iBoKei ehai T0I9 
 
■f 
 
 212 
 
 •EENOiflNTOX [VI. 6. 10-15. 
 
 VI. 6. 15-20.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 213 
 
 EXXfjag, Kcu eUovTO, firj woielv ravra. 'O h* ovtc av 
 aXXm % yepiaOai, el fiifi tk; USiiaec rov ip^avra /SaX- 
 Xeip seal toi/ aj>eX6tievov, 11 /Hi. hi, hv i^^u, 'Ayaala^^ 
 hm reXov^ ff>iXo<: t« B€Po<fi^vri' cf ou xal Bie^aXep airov 
 6Je^i7nro<!. Kal evreveep, iireiS^ airopla ffv, avvryyayov 
 tl arpaTeufia ol apxopre^- xal epcoi pip ammp irap oXl- 
 yop iwoiovPTo tIp KXeapBpop' r^ Bi Uepo^^^pn oU ehoK^t 
 if>avXov elpai to irpajfia, aXX' avaarch eXe^ep' 
 
 12. J n avSpe^ arpaTimrai, €p,ol Be oi <l>aOXop Bofcel 
 etpm TO wpayfia, el ^pTip ovto)? exmp rijp ypwfirjp KXeap^ 
 Bpo^ iireiaip, piawep Xiyei. Elal pip yap f,Bfj lyy'v^ al 
 'EXXvPiBe<i woXeiii' T179 Be 'EXXaBo<! AaKeBatpipcoi wpoe- 
 irrrixaaiP' Uapol Be elag xal eh eKaaro^ AaKeBaipopimp 
 €P Tak TrdXeariv, g ri fiovXoprai, hair parr eaeai. 13. El 
 oIp olro^ irpSnop-pip ^p^^ Bv^aprlov airoKXelaet, hreira 
 8e Toh aXXoKf appoarah wapayyeXel eU ra^ TroXet? p,if 
 Sexetreat, m<! airiarovpra^ Aa^ceBaipopioi^ Kal apopovq 
 oi/ra?. ^T* Be 7rpo9 'Apa^iffiop top pavapxop ovto<; 6 Xoyo^ 
 wepl ^p&p ^^u' x'^^^op larai seal pipeip seal ^TroirXelp' ' 
 fcal yap^ ip rrj yp ' ipxovat AaKeBaiaopioi seal ep Ttf 0a~ 
 XArrp TOP pvp xpopop. 14. OZkovp Bel oire iph LBph<: 
 Ipesea oSre^ Bvoip ^pa^ tow aXXov^ rfys 'EXXdBo<: airexe- 
 ^0m, aXXa weiaTeop, S n kp seeXeCmar xal yap al iroXeKi 
 Yjpmp, o0ep eapePy weiOoprat aifToh. 
 
 15. 'Eym pep oZp, — seal yap aKovw, Ae^iinrop Xeyeiv 
 ^po? KXeapBpop, m ovk kp hrolfjaep "Ayacia^ Tavra, el 
 pj eywairop eseeXevaa, — eym pip oip airoXvm seal ipa^ 
 T^ alriasf, ieal *Ayaalap, Ay avro^ *Ayaala<i iPwr, epe ti. 
 
 TOVTtoP ouTtop ehat, km KaTaBiKa^o) epavrov, eg eyco ireTpo- 
 ^oXia^ ^ aXXov tipo<: fiialov e^apxo>, t^9 ea-xarr]^ ^^W 
 afto9 ehag, Kal v^e^m Tr]p BiKTjp. 16. ^Vt^ ^Cj fcal el 
 TLva aXXop alriarag, Xp^vat eavrop irapaax^lp KXedpBptp 
 Kplpai' ovTO) yap ap vpeU diroXeXvpepoi tt)? aiTia<; etTjTe, 
 '/29 Be PVP ex^i, p^aXeTToi/, el oldpepoi ep ttj 'EXXaBt Kal 
 araipov Kal ripryi Tev^etrOai, dprl Be TOinmp ovB opoioi, 
 Tol^ a\\ot9 eadpeda, aXX' elp^6pe$a ck twp *EXXrfPiB(ov 
 
 wdXeiOP. 
 
 17. Mera ravra dpaara^ etrrev ^Ayaaga^;* Eyeo, m 
 apBpe^, oppvpg 6€0v<i Kal Oedf;, ^ pr}P prire pe S€P0<}>a)pra 
 KeXevaag d^eXeaOag top apBpa, prjre aXXop vpwp priBepa* 
 iBopTg Be pog dpBpa dyadop dyopepop rwp epojp Xoxireop 
 irrro Ae^lmrov, op vpeU eirlaraaOe vpa<; irpoBopra, Begpop 
 eBo^ep elpag' Kal d<^egX6pr)P, opoXoyo). 18. Kal vpel^ 
 pep pi] exBcjre pe, eyo) Be epavrop, wcrrep Zepo<l>a>p Xeyeg, 
 irapaaxrifrto Kpgpaprg KXedpBpo), o rg ap PovXrjrag^ irogrf 
 <rag' Tovrov cpeKO prfre rroXepelre AaKeBagpopgog<:y aay 
 '^ogaOe re d(T<l>aXm, oirog OeXeg CKaaroq. Svprrepyfrare 
 pePTog pog vpojp avrwp eXopepog rrpo^ KXeapBpop, ogrgpe^, 
 dp rg eyi) rrapaXelireo^ Kal Xe^ouagp inrep epov Kag rrpa- 
 
 ^ova-gp, 
 
 19. ^Ek rovrov eBeoKCP 17 arparga ovcrgpa^ ffovXogro 
 irpoeXdpepop Upag, *0 Se rrpoelXero rov<! crparvyov^i. 
 Merd ravra erropevopro rrpo^ KXeapBpop ^Ayaala^i Kag og 
 arparrfyoX Kal 6 dtpagpeOeh dprjp vtto 'Ayaagov Kag eXe- 
 yop ol (rrparTtyol: 20. "Errep^ep vpd^ r) trrpargd rrpo^ 
 ere, & KXeapBpe^ Kal eKeXevae ae^ elre wdpra^ alrga, Kplr 
 
 \ 
 
214 
 
 BENO^nNTOS [VI. 6. 20-26. 
 
 wavra ae airop XP^aOat, S ti Ap /3o6\p' etre eva nva ^ 
 tvo ^ ical wXelovq ahta, tou7ov<: d^iovai wapaaxelv aoi 
 €atn-ou9 eU xplaiv, Eire ovv '^fiSiv riva alria, irdp^afiip 
 iroi fjfiet^' etre oe aWop nva, (f>pdaop' ovSeU yap aoi 
 mriarm, oaTi<i ap r)fup iOeXtf irelOeaOai. 
 
 21. Mera Taura wapeXBmp 6 'Ayaala^ elwep' *Eym 
 €«/**, fti KXeavSpCy 6 d(f>€XdfjL€vo<: Ae^lirirov dyovjo^ tovtop 
 TOP apSpa, Kol iraUip /ceXevaa^ Je^iwirop. 22. Tovtov 
 flip yap otSa apBpa dyaOov opra- Ji^nrwop hi olBa alpe- 
 0€PTa uwo T179 arparia^! apx^p Trjii irepTTftcopTopov, ^ 
 T^Trfadfi€0a irapa Tpaire^ovprimp, i(f> mre wXola avXXe- 
 yeip, m am^olfieOa' koI dirohpdpra J^^iirirop, xal wpo' 
 BoPTa TOU9 o-TpaTAwra?, fieO* &p eawOTf. 23. Kal rov^ 
 re TpaTve^ovpTLOv^ dw€(rT€p7]Kafj,€P ttjp TrePTrjtcdpropop, teal 
 KUKol SoKOVfjLep etpai Bia toOtop' avrol t£, to eVt toJtcb 
 airoXmXafxep [-TraWe?]. ''Hfcove ydp. Zairep ^fielf:, m 
 awopop €17), Tre^y dindpraii loxfq iroTafjLoi<i t€ Scai3'f}pai, xai 
 trmeijpai cU t^p 'EXXdBa. Tovtop ovp tocovtop opra 
 d(f,€iXdfir}p, 24. El Bh av ^ye?, ff aXXo<: Tt? rwp wapa 
 «FOi/, Kal fiij rwp Trap r^fimp dwohpdprmp, eS tcOi,, on ovBip 
 ap To{nmp htoi^fra. Ndfi,^€ B\ edp €p.i pvp dwoKrei^ 
 vfi, Bt' apBpa BeiXop re koI wop^php apBpa dyaOlp diroK- 
 reipmp. 
 
 25. *Afcovaaii ravTa 6 KXeapBpo^ eJirep, on Je^iTnrop 
 fi€P ovK eiratPotTj, a ravra TrewonjKO)^ etrj • ov fxeprot €(f>rj 
 pop,lfyip, oi/S' u TrafiTrdpTjpoi; ^p Ae^iwiros, filap xpV^ai 
 wdarxeip airop, dXXa KptSipra {wcirep kqI vfieh pvp 
 
 oftOUTc) T^ a/#C17? TVX^Ip. 26. NpP fi€P olp aTTlTe, 
 
 VI. 6.26-32.] KTPOT AN AB AXIS. 
 
 215 
 
 KaraXiirdpT€<i rdvBe top apBpa- orai; B' eyw KeXevao), 
 irdpeaTe irpo^ Tr]P KpiaiP, AlTLWfiat Be ovTe Tr)p arpa- 
 Ttai/ ome aXXop olBeva en, eirel ye o5to? auro? ofioXoyel 
 d(\>eXea6ai tov apBpa, 
 
 27. 'O B' d(\>aLped€h elirep' 'E7G), « KXeapBpe, el koI 
 olev /le dBiKovPTa n dyeaOai, ovt€ eiraiop ovBepa ovtc 
 e^aXXop, dXX' etirop, otl B'qp.icia etrj rd irpo^aTa- rjv yap 
 Twp (TTpaTKOTWP B6yfia, el ta9, ottotc t) cTpaTid ef/oe, iBla 
 Xry/fotTO, Br)fidaia elvav to, Xrj^OepTa, 28. TavTa elirop' 
 Kol ex TovTov fie Xaficop o5to9 ^yev, 'Iva fi^ (l>0€yyoiTO 
 fiTjBeh, dXX' avTO<;, Xa/3ft)r to fiepo^, BiaadyaeLe toU X17- 
 o-Tat? Trapd ttjp pi^Tpap rd XPVf^^'^o.' ^P^^ TavTa o 
 KXeapBpo^i elirep* 'Eirel toIpvp tolovto^ el, KaTUfiepe, Ipa 
 Kal irepl aov ^ovXevaoifieOa, 
 
 29. 'E/c TOVTOV ol fiep dp,(}>l KXeavBpop rjpiaToup' t^i; 
 Be (TTpaTidp cvp-nyaye 'Bepojywp, Kal avpe^ovXeve Tvep^ai 
 dpBpa<; TTfH)^ KXeapBpop 7rapaiTrjaofiepov<i irepl twp dp- 
 Bpcop. 30. 'Ek tovtov eBo^ep avTol^, wefiyfrapTai; GTpaTrt 
 yov<; Kal Xoxayov<; Kal JpaKOPTLOP top XTrapTLdTrjp, Kal 
 Twi/ dXXa>p dl eBoKovp e-rriTrtBetoi ecpat, BelaOav KXedpBpov 
 KaTa irdpTa rpdirop, d<l>elpaL to) dpBpe. 3]. ExBwp ovp 
 'Eepo<f>S)P Xeyei' ^Ex€i<i fiev, & RXeapBpe, row? dvBpa^, 
 Kal 1? aTpaTid aoi i<t>eho, o ti efioiXov, iroi^aai Kal irepl 
 rovTGiP Kal wepl eavTWP d-TrdpToyp' pvp Be ae uItovptoi 
 Kal BeoPTai, Bovpai <T(j>l(n tw dvBpe, Kal fif) KaTaKaipeiP' 
 TToXXd yap ep tw efiirpoaOep XP^vtp Trepl t^p' GTpaTiAp 
 ep,oxBv<rdT7)P. 32. Tama Be aov Ti/xoWe?, {rmaxvovpral 
 cot dpTt TOVTWP, V /SoiJXiy ^yeladat avT^p, Kal ^p ol Beot 
 
i 
 
 II ■ 
 
 216 
 
 SENO^SINTOS [VI. 6.32-3a 
 
 iXe^ (oa-ip, ewiSei^etv aoi, teal m fcdafiwl elat, koI m 
 tKavol, 7^ apxoPTi w€i6dfi€voi, rowi woXcfilov^ <tvv roU 
 0€oh fii) if}o0€2a0ai. 33. Jeovrm Be aov fcat tovto, 
 irapayevdfievov tcai ap^avra iavrmv irelpav Xa^elv koI 
 Ae^lwirov koI a^wv rSyp SXKmv, oloq e/eaaTo^: eVrt, kcu 
 Tiji/ d^iav efcdaroif: velfiat. 
 
 34. "AKOvtia^ ravra o Rkiavipo^, "AXXa val tw Sew, 
 ^4>V^ raxv roL vfilv dirofcpivovfiaL. Kal rti t6 apBpc vfuv 
 BiBmfii, fcal avrh<s wapeaofiai' teal, tfv ol Oeol wapahihSxnv, 
 €^yri<TOfiat eU t^p 'EXXiiSa. Kal woXi ol Xdyoi olnot 
 dpi Lot, eJaJi;. ^ oft? lym wepl vfimp epimW ^kovop, i? to 
 orrpdTevfia d^taraTe dwo AaxeBaifioprnp. 
 
 35. Ek tovtov ol fi€v en-aipovpre^ dirrjXBop, expprei 
 rm dpBpe- KXeapBpo^ hi eOiero ein rrj iropela, teal ^vpijp 
 'E€Po4>S>P7i <f>iXifem, teal ^eplap ^vpc^dXopro, 'Ewel 8i 
 xm impa alrrok to TrapajyeXXofiepop eirdtermi: wolovp- 
 ra<t, Kai, fmXXop eri en-eOvfiei ^yefiwp yepcadat avrmp, 
 36. 'Ew€l fiePTOi evofiePG) airo) h-l rpel^ ^/uepa? om 
 €ylyp€TO ra lepa, avyieaXeaaq tou? aTparrjyou^ etirep' 
 'EfAolfiep oitc ieiXei, yevetrOai ra tepa e^dyup- ifieU /xeV 
 TO* /.ly devfielre ro6Tov ?P€tea' ipTtp y^ap, m eoiKe, BeBorm 
 €Kteofiiaai tov? ipBpa^- dXXa wop€V€a0€. 'Hfieh Be vfia^. 
 hreiBdp €K€la€ ^tetfre, Be^ofieOa m ap Bvp^fieOa tedXXiara. 
 
 37. 'Ete TOVTOV eSofe to« <rrpaTmTai^, Bovpat, airm ra 
 BfjfAoaLa wpofiaTa- o Bl B€^dfi€Po<!, wdXiP airol^i dweLtee, 
 Kal ovToi; fiip dwewXu • ol Bi (rTpaTia)Tat, BiaOefiepoi rov 
 alrop tp ^trap trvyteeteofiiap^poi, teal riXXa & elx^if^eaap, 
 e^eiropemPTo Bm twp BiOvp^p. 38. 'Ettc* ^e ovBepl 
 
 VI. 6. 38.] KTPOT. ANABASIS. 
 
 217 
 
 epervxov iropevdfiepoi rrjp op6r]P oBop^ &(TT€ expPT€<! ri ew 
 Tf]P SiXlap Bce^eXOelp^ eBo^ep avroh^ rovfiiraXiP imoarpe- 
 ylrapraf: eXOelp ficap rjfiepap Kal pviera, Tovto Be irony- 
 crai/TC?, eXa^op iroXXa Kal dpBpdiroBa Kai wpo^aia* Kai 
 d4>UopTO CKTaloL eU XpvadiroXtP rrj^ XaXKTjBop^a^, Kat 
 €Kel €fx€ivap fjfiepa<: enrra Xa^i/poTroXoi/yTe?. 
 

 ^¥ 
 
 BENO^liNTOS 
 
 KYPOr ANABAZEaz Z\ 
 
 CAP. I. 
 
 OZA iikv l^ Iv t5 iva^aau r^ fiera Kvpov eirpa^av 
 ol ''E\\7)ve<! fi€xpi TV? fiaxv^» fcal oaa, hrel Kvpo<i eTeXeu- 
 rri<T€v, €P T^ TTopeta, fiexpi m top n6inov ilcbUovro, Kal 
 oaa €ic rod Hovtov ireJ^rj eftoWe? ical ixTrXeotne^ hrolow, 
 fAexpi efft) Tov (TTofiaTOi: eyepovro cV XpvaoirdXei 7^9 
 Aaw, ip Tft> irpoadep Xoytp heh^kmrai. 
 
 2. *Eic Toirov l\ ^appd0a^o<:, <j>o/3ovfi€Po<: ro arpd- 
 revfia, fifj ^i t^i/ avrov x^^P^p a-rpaTe^tjTai, wefMyjra^ Trpo? 
 "Apa^lBi,op Toi/ paiapxop (o 5' ervx^P €P Bvt^aprltp Ai/), 
 eMro Bia0ifiilaai to crpdrevfia U t^? 'Aala^, Kal inn- 
 aXvuTo irilpTa 7roiw€ip air^, Saa Beoi. 3. Kal 'Apa^l^ 
 /9to<? fi€7err€fi^aTo tou? arparriyoi^ teal Xoxayoh^ rSip 
 aTpantoT^p etV Bv^dpriop, teal xmitrxvuro, u SiajSalcp, 
 fiL(T0oi^opkp eaeaOac Toh arpartmraK;. 4. Ql uip Sn 
 aXXot e^aaap fiovXevadfiepoi dirayyeXelp' E€Po<f>^p Si 
 etwep amw, Srt diraXXd^oiro ^Bv d-rro r^ arpaTiaq, Kal 
 fio6XoiTo diroTrXelv. 'O Si "Apa^lfim eKcXevaep airop, 
 
 VII. 1.4-10.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 219 
 
 avpSia^dpra, eireira oifrm dfraWaTreaOai. *E<^i; ovv 
 
 ravra iroLriaeiP, 
 
 5. Sevdrj^ Si Bpa^ irifxir^v Mr)So(TdSr]P, ml KeXevet 
 U€P0<l)a)PTa avfiirpoOvp^eladai, oirm Sia^j) to aTpdrevfia, 
 Kal ecjyrj ain^ ravra avfiirpoOvfiT^OePTi, Sri, ov p,&Tap.eXri<Tei, 
 6. *0 S' ^lirep* 'AXXa ro fiep crpdrevp^a Sca^rjaeraL^ 
 rovrov epexa firfSip reXeliQ) firire efiol, firjre aXXm fMrjSevi' 
 hreiSap Si Sia^jf, eyco p,ip diraXXd^ofiai, irpo<; Si tou? 
 StafjL€vopra^ Kal €TnKaiplov<i opra^ irpoa<f>€peaOa), ax: up 
 aino) SoKy tt<j^a\69. 
 
 7. *Ek rovrov Siafialpovtri irdpre^; €L<i Bv^apriop o* 
 arparioirai, Kal p^iaOlp fiiv oU kSlSov o "Ava^ipm^ 
 €Kripv^€ 86, Xafiopra^ rd oirXa Kal rd tTKeir) roi<; aiparidi- 
 ra^ eftei/at, m d'jro'7r€fifa)P re ap^a Ka\ dpiOpiiP irotifiatop. 
 'EpravOa ol arpari^raL ^Qovio, on ovk elxov dpyipiop 
 emaLrl^eadaL eU ri]P Tropelap, Kal OKPripm cvpeaKevd- 
 
 ^opro. 
 
 8. Kal E€PO(l)&v, KXedvSptp rw app^oar^ f eVo? yeye- 
 PVfiepo<;, TrpoaeXe^p ^awdt^ero amop, m diroirXevaoipepo^ 
 fiSr). 'O Si airw XeyeL' Mi] -ironnarj^ ravra* el Si p.ij, 
 €<t>V, air Lap efet?- eirel Kal pvp riph v^V <ri alrcwprai, Sri,^ 
 oi raxv e^epirei lo arpdrevpa, 9. *0 3' elirep* 'ilXX' 
 alrio^ piv eycoye oIk elpl roirov, ol Si arpariwrai airol, 
 hntnriapov Seopepoi. [ical om exovre^,'] Sta rodro dOv- 
 povtn 7rpo<; rijp e^oSop. 10. 'AXX' Spm, €<f>V, h^^ ^o* 
 avpfiov\€6a>, €^€X0€lp piv «? iropevadpepop, iireiSdp S' 
 cffi) yePVTai ro arpdrevpa, rore dwaXXdrreaOai, Tavra 
 rolpvp, €i>v 6 Uepo^&v, ixOopre^ Trpo? 'Apa^lficop Star 
 
 i..^ 
 
 iiiim iiiiiiiiiiiMllliill iiiifci 
 
ZaV 
 
 ■a 
 
 BENO^nNTOS [VII. 1. lo-ir. 
 
 wpa^Qfieda, Ovrm eX^oWe? eXeyov ravra. H. 'O Se 
 
 cVcXeuaeir 0070, womv, Kal e^c^pat rijv raxlarrip awe- 
 
 iTK€vaafi€vov^, koi irpoaaveiwelv, S9 ap fi^ irapr, ek ri^p 
 
 €^€Taaip xal m top apiOfiop, Sti aiJro? avrou alndaeTai, 
 
 12. 'EvTeQ0€P e^fj€aap ol re (TrpaTtjyol irpSyrov^ Ka\ ol 
 
 aWoL. Kal apBfiv wapre^s 7r\r)i/ o\/y<oi; e|ai ^aap, koi 
 
 •£t6owaco9 6l<rTT,Ve^ irapk ra? wiXm, m, 6ir6re e^a> ye- 
 
 voivTo wilpre^, avyfcTuiemv rwi ttvXci?, xal rov fwxXop 
 
 €fi/5aXmp, 
 
 13. O Se 'Apa^lfiioq, (TvyKaXetrm rov^ arpaTTfyoif^ 
 mai Tom Xoxayoi<!, e\efe- Ti p.lp ^Tnr^eca, ?<f>r}, Xafi^d^ 
 V€T€ Ic Twp SpaKmp Kmfimp. elal Si air^Oi woXXal Kpc0al 
 tctu TTvpol, Kal T^XXa ri ewirriSeiM' XaySoWf? Be irope^e- 
 ade eh Xeppdurjaop, eicel Si KvvlaKo<s v^ilp fiiaOoSoTT^aei. 
 14. 'E7raxo6aap7€^ Se Tipe<i rmp arpaTmrmp ravra, ^ Kal 
 T^u Xoxaymp rt? SiayyeXXei eU rh trrpdrevfia. Kal ol 
 fi^eu arparrjyol lirvpedvovro wepl rov XeiOov, wSrepa iroXe- 
 fito^ elf, ij ^/\09, Kol worepa Sia rov 'lepoO Spov<: Seot tto- 
 peveaOai, tj kvkXo) Sta fjiaf)^ r^ OpaK7i<;. 
 
 15. 'Ep ^ Se ravra SieXeyopro, ol arpariSnai avapwd- 
 irapre^ r^ SirXa Oiov^i, SpS^^ Trpi? ra^ 7ri5\a^, i? irdXiv 
 ek TO re2xo<; elaiSpre:. 'O Se 'Ere6piK0<i koI ol aiv air^, 
 m etSop wpo<T$eopra^ tow oTrXtTa?, avyKXelovat ra<i 1^ 
 Xa?, Kiu rop fioxXop efi^dXXovaip. 16. Ol Si arpari&rai 
 €K07rroyre ra^ wvXa^, koI ^Xeyop, Sri dSiKmrara wdaxotep 
 €K0aXXofiemi eU tou? woXefiiov^- koI Karaaxlaeiv Ta? 
 WXa? ^<f>aaav, el m Upre^ duoi^ovaw. 17. "AXXot Se 
 iffeov hrl edXarrav, Kal wapa r^p xf^X^p rov Tet^ow 
 
 VII. 1.17-23.] KT POT ANABASIS. 
 
 221 
 
 vTrepfiaivovciv €i<: Tqv rroXip • aXXot Se, ol ervyxavov evSop 
 ovre^ Twv arparimTwv, «W9 opwai ra eirl ral'i irvXat,^ rrpdy" 
 fiara, StaKoirropre^ ral^ a^ipac^ ra xXeWpa, dpaireraiH 
 pvovai Ta? TTiJXa?* ol S eiaTn^Trrovaip. 
 
 18. Se Eevo(l>a>p, i? etSe Ta yiyvdfieva, Selaa^, firj 
 €(f) dprrayr]v rpuTrotro ro arparevfia, Kal aprfKeara Kaxa 
 yivoi.ro rrj iroXei xal eavrat kui rol^ arparL(DraL<;, eOei, Kal 
 avveiairlirrei, etaay rwp 7rvXa>p aw rw oxXtp, 19. Ol Si 
 Bv^dprioi, ci? eiSov ro arparevfia fica €L(nrc7rrop, <j)€vyoV' 
 aip ex T^? ayopa^, ol fiep et^ ra irXola, 01 Se oiKoSe' oaoi 
 Si epSop ervyxO'Vov opt€<;, e^co eOeop' 01 Se KaOeiXKOv Ta? 
 T/jAT]p€t9, <i? €P Tat? ipiripeai cco^oipro* irdvre'i Si wovto 
 diroXwXevai, m eaXayKvcafi t^9 w6X€0)<:, 20. 'O Si ^Ered- 
 VLKO^ et? irjv axpap a7ro<j)€vy€i. O Si Ava^ifiio<;, Kara' 
 Spafimv erri OdXarrav, ev dXievriK^ irXolqi irepiiirXei el^ 
 rrjp aKpoTToXiv, Kal ev6v<; fierawefnrerai eK XaXKTjSovo^ 
 <f>povpov^' ov yap Ixavol eSoKOVP eJvai ol ev ry aKpoirdXei 
 drx^lv Tov<i dvSpa^i, 
 
 21. Ol Si arparmrai ©9 etSov rop S€Po<l>a>pra, irpoa- 
 irlrrroviTiP avrm TroXXoi, Kai Xeyovai* Nvp aol e^earcp^ 
 2i 3epo<f>a>Vy dvSpl yeveaOai, J5;^eA9 itoXlp, €X€V<: rpirjpei^j 
 exei>^ XpVM'^Ta^ €X€i<% avSpa^ roaovrovf;, Nvv av, et /SoiJ- 
 Xoto, (TV re rjfjba^ ovriaai^;, Kai rifiel^ ae fieyav iroirjaaifiep. 
 22. 'O S' dweKplvaro, ^AXX* ev re Xeyere, Kal rrotriafo 
 ravra* el Se rovrcov emOvfielre, OeaBe ra oirXa ev rd^ei 
 ©9 rdxKTra, fiovXdfievo^ avrov<i KarTjpefilo'af Koi avrd<i 
 re waprjyyva ravra^ Kal rov^ aXXov^ exeXevae irapeyyvav 
 [fcaXJ rldea$at ra oTrXa. 23. Ol Si, avrol iif> eavrwv 
 
 III 
 
AAA 
 
 BENO^flNTOS [VII. 1.23-28. 
 
 TIL 1.28-33.] KrPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 223 
 
 If' 
 
 7aTrofjL€voL^ ol T€ oTrXtxat ei/ oKiyip XpoV^ el? oacto) eye- 
 povro, /cai ol TreXraa-Tol eirl to /cepa? iKarepov wapaBeBpa- 
 fiTjfceaav, 24. To Be ')(oi>plov oiov KuWiarov CKTu^aaOat 
 ear I, to SpaKiov KoXov^evov^ eprifiov olkicop Kau ireBivov. 
 'JSttcI Be eiceiio la oirXa, teal icaTrjp€fj.la67)<iav, avjKaXel 
 Bevotpwv rfiv arpanav^ teal Xe'yei, rdBc 
 
 25. "Ot* fiev opylt^eaOe^ w avBpe^ aTparitDrai^ kclI vofMi" 
 f€T€ Beipa wdaj(jEi,v e^awaTta^evoi^ ov Oav/Jbd^o}. Hv Be 
 Tft) 0vp.m '^api^wfieOat koI AafceBatfiopiovi re tow? ira^ 
 povra^ tt}? e^airaTrjt; TtfiapTjawfjLeOa, xai rrjv iroXiv rrfp 
 ovBep alrlap BiapTrdawfiep, epOvfielaOe, a earai eprevOep, 
 26. HoXefiwi fJL€p eadfieOa diroBeBeiyfiepoi AaK€BaifioPioi.<; 
 teal Totq avfjLfid^oL^* otoq S' o iroXefio^! ap yepoiro^ eixd^ecp 
 Si) wdpearip^ eatpaKoraf: teal dpafiprjaOePTaf; ra pvv fjBr) 
 j€j€VfjfjL€pa. 27. 'HfieU yap ov AOrjpaloi eLa-rjXOo/jLep et? 
 TOi' wdXefJLOP TOP 7r/30? toi/<? AateeBaifioptov^; teal rov^; aviju- 
 fid)(pv^, exovT€<: rptrjpei^, Ta? pip ep OaXdrrrf ra<! S* ep 
 ToU P€Q)ploi<i^ oifte eXaxTOU? rpLaKoaicop, virap'^^oPTCDP Be 
 woXXa)p ^rffidTtop ep rrj irdXec, teal irpoaoBov ovarf<i Kai 
 epiavTOP, dwd re ratp epBrffjLoyp xai etc Tfj<! virepopia^^ ou 
 fielop xtX/6)i; raXdpTeoP' apxopre^ re rwp pr^at^p diraa^p, 
 teal €P T€ T7J ^Aola TroWa? exopre^i irdXei^, teal ep rrj Ev- 
 pmirr) aXXa^ re woXXck! teal avro tovto to Bv^uptiop^ ottov 
 pvp etTfiep^ exopre^^ teaTeTroXefirjOrjfiep oStcd?, m irdpre^ 
 Vfielq eiriaraaOe. 
 
 28. Nvp Be Bri tI ap oldfieOa waOeip, AateeBaifiopieav 
 fiep teal rmp 'i4;3^a«oJi/ (rufifidxfop inrapxdproDP, AOrjpaceop 
 Se, teal Sa-oi exeipoi^ rdre rjcrap avfifiaxoty irdproop irpoerye* 
 
 yeprjfiepooPf Tta-<ra(}>€ppov<: Be teac tcop cttI OaXdnr) aXXoup 
 fiapfiapoop iraPToup iroXefiKDP rjp^p optcop, TroXepLKOTOTOv Be 
 avTov Tov av(D ySao-tXeo)?, op ^XOofiep d(\>aiprja6p.epoi re 
 TTjp apxh^ Ka), arroKTepoupre^t €(- BvpalfieOa; Tovtcop Br^ 
 
 TTUPTWP OfJLOU OPTCOP, €CTTt Tfc9 Ol/TQ)? a(f)pa)Pj 6o"Ti9 otcTai 
 
 ap 7)p^^ rrepLyepeaOac ; 29. M^, tt/jo? Oewp, pLaLPwfieda^ 
 fiijB aiaxptii^ airoX(M>p.e6a, 7roXep.ioL opre^i xai Tal<; Trarplai, 
 Kac T0i9 r]fieTepoL<; avrap (f>lXot,^ Te teal oiKeloL^. ^ Ev yap 
 WTal<i TToXeacp etai irapret; ral(; e(f> rjpLa^ arparevaofiepai^' 
 teal BiieaLeof;, eu /Sdpffapop fiep ttoXlp ovBe/jicap '^OeXrjaafiep 
 Karaax^iP, teai ravra KparovpTe^it 'EXXrjPcBa Be el<: rjp 
 rrpcorrjp irdXiP tjX6op>€P, ravrrjp e^aXaTrd^ofiep. 
 
 30. Eyco fiep roipvp euxop-ai^ irplp ravra emBelp iff! 
 vfiwp yepofjuepa^ pLVpla^ e/xeye KaTa yrjf; opyvLa^ yepeadai. 
 Kai vfiLP Be avpLffovXevoD, EXXtjpa^ 0PTa<; To2<i twp 'JEX\?J- 
 viap wpoearrfKoai ireiOofiepov^ TreipaaOac rwp Biteacwp rvy- 
 Xapeip, Eap Be firi BvprjaOe ravra, tjfia^ Bel dBiKOVfiepov^ 
 Tj}? yovp 'EXXdBo<: firj crrepeadat,, 31. Kal pvp fioi Boxet, 
 V€p,yfrapraf: Apa^cfiio) eirrelp^ oil ^fie2<i oi/Bep fiiaiop iroiTf- 
 uopTe^ rrapeXtfKvQap.ep w rrjp irdXiP, aXX^ fjp fiep Bvpeo^ 
 fieOa Trap vficop dyaOop re evpla-tceaOac el Be firj, dXXa 
 BrfXeDaopret;, on ovtc e^airaTeofiepoi, dXXa TreiOdfiepoi t^ep- 
 XopeOa, 32. Tavra eBo^e* xal irefiirovaip 'lepcopvfiop re 
 HXelop epovpra ravra^ Kal EvpvXoxop ^AptedBa, xal ^iXi^' 
 enop Axaiop. Ol fiep TavTa epxppTO epovpTe^, 
 
 33. Etl Be KaOrjfiepoDP rS)p arpaTLeoTap^ rrpoaepxcraL 
 KoLparaB7j<; 0i7/8ato9, b? ov <f>evya)P rrjp 'EXXaJBa rrepLrjeL^ 
 aXXa (rrpaTTjyLayv^ Kal e7rayyeXXdfiepo<;, €L tl<: tj tto'X*? 
 
i ppiii iff" h pipi u n I 
 
 224 
 
 SENO^flNTOS [VII. 1. 33-39. 
 
 VII. 1.39-2. 3.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 225 
 
 III 
 
 I 
 
 ^ eOvoq CTpaTTjyov Zioiro, Ktu rore wpoereXBav eXeyev, 
 OTi eroifio^ etrj i^yelaOai avroh eU to AeXra KaXovfxevov 
 rrj^ SpaKff^y €v$a iroXXa Koi dyaOa X^oii'to* €<7Te 8* ap 
 fioXmaiVj eU d<f>dovlap Trape^eip liprj Koi ciTia /ca\ iroTu, 
 
 34. A/covovac Tavra rot? iTTpaTtwra*?, Koi ra irapa 
 Apa^i^lov ap,a dwayyeXXofiepa, — direxpipaTo yap, oTt 
 W€i0ofA€POt,^ avroi^ ov fierafieXTjaei, dXXa Tot? re oiKOt 
 TeXeo-t ravra a-rrayyeXel^ icat aVTO<; ^ovXevaotro irepl 
 aurmp, o ri &vpano dyaOop' — 35. ifc rovrov ol arpartS}- 
 TO* TOP 7€ KoipardBrfp Sexoprai aTpaTjjyop, kcu l^m tov 
 reij^ov^ airrjXOop. O Be KoipardSTj^ avpTiOeTm ainol^; 
 €t9 T7JP vaT€paiap Trapeaeaffai iirl to aTpdreu/jLa, €;^q)i/ 
 Kiu tepela xal fidpriPy Koi ania koi ttoto, t^ o-TpaTia, 
 36« Ewei Be e^rjXOop, 6 Apa^iffio<; exXeia-e Taq TriJXa?, 
 Mtu €iC7]pv^ep^ OCTTA? ap aXft) evBop top T(i>p 0-TpaTia}Ta)p^ Sri 
 wewpaaerai, 37. Trj B vaTepata o KoipaTuBr)^ fiep ex^op 
 Ta iepela xat top fiaprtp ^k€, koi aX(f>na <f>€poPT€<; eliropio 
 ainat el/coatp ai^Spe?, xal oIpop aXXoc ecKoai, xal eXamp 
 Tpct? xai CKOpoomp et? apr^p otrop eouparo fieyicTOP <pop' 
 TWPj xou aXXo<i xpofip,v(ov» Tavra Be KaraOep>epo<i m eirl 
 SdafJLevaip, lOvero, 
 
 38. a€Po<t>aip Be fieTawefiyjrdfjLepo^ KXeapBpop exeXeve 
 Biawpa^aCt ottcd? et? to Tel^o'^ Te elaeXOoi^ xcu diroirXevaat, 
 ex Bv^PTtov. 39. 'Ex6q}p S* o KX€apBpo<;, MdXa fioXi^, 
 €^17, Btawpa^dfievo^ Tjxa)' Xeyeip yap ^Apa^lffiop, on ovx 
 ewiTTjBetop etTj, tov^ fiep oTparuoTa^ TrXtjaiop etpai tov 
 Tet^ov^, B€POif>mpTa Be epBop' tou? Bv^apriov<; Be aTaaiA- 
 ^eip xal iropTjpov^ ehai wpo^: dXXriXov^ • o/aoi? Be ehrtemu. 
 
 €<f>f}, exeXeuep, el fieXXoi^ <tvp ainm exTrXeip, 40. 'O pip 
 Brj Z€PO<j>(bp, aaira^dfiepo^ tov<; aTpaTidnTa^, etao) tov Tei' 
 Xov^ diTTiet ai/p KXedpBpo), 'O Be KoipaToBrj^ ttj flip 
 TTptoTrj r)/Ji€pa ovx exaXXiepec, ovBe BiefieTprjaep ovBep to2^ 
 CTpaTKOTaif: • ti? B vaTepala Ta fiep Iepela elaT-qxei irapa 
 TOP ffoypiiP, xal KoipaTaBr)^ eaTe^apa)p.€Po<i^ ©9 Ovawp* 
 wpoaeX6(op Be Tifiaalap 6 AapBapev^: xal Neap 6 ^Aaipacois 
 xcu KXedpoyp 6 'Opxop.€PLo<: eXeyop KoipaTuBj), firj dveip^ 
 m ovx VyV^ofiepop TTf oTpaTta, el fif) Bwaei to. emTriBeia, 
 41. 'O ^e xeXeveL BiafieTpecaOat. ^Ewel Be iroXXap epeBei 
 avTQ), o)aT€ r}fi€pa<: ahop exdaTtp yepeaOai tcop aTpaTttO' 
 TW, apoXa^mp to. iepela dir^ei, xal tt^p GipaTijylap 
 
 airenrafv. 
 
 CAP. II. 
 
 1. Netap Be 6 ^A<nvalo<i xal ^pvpicxo^ o ^Axai6<; xcu 
 ^iXTjam 6 *Axam xal Eap0ixXr}^ 6 'Axaioq xal Tifiaaleop 
 o AapBaP€v<i eirefiepop hrl Ttf CTpaTia, xal eU xmfia^ tcop 
 QpaxSyp wpoeXOoPTe^i Ta<i xaTa Bv^uptlop, eaTpaToire- 
 BevoPTO, 2. Kal oi aTpa7r)yol eaTaala^op, KXedpcap 
 fiep xai ^pvpia-xo^ Trpo? SevOrjp ffovXdfiepoi ayevp (eireiOe 
 yap ai/Tou?, xai eSoixe tw fiep iirirop, tw Se yvpalxa)^ 
 Neap Be €49 Xeppoprjaop, oldfiepo<:, el inro AaxeBaifiopioi^ 
 yepoiPTo^ iraPTo^ ap irpoeaTapav tov aTpaTevfiaTO<;* Tifia' 
 ai(op Be TTpovOvfielro irepap eU ttjp ^Aalap irdXiP BiajSrjpai^ 
 oiofi€Po<: ap otxaBe xaTeXOelp. Kal ol o-TpaTiatTai Taina 
 efiovXovTO, 3. AuiTpifiofiepov Be tov xp^pov, ttoXXoI twp 
 
 u 
 
 i 
 
■iJ|lllii|||P»!^:r" ■ 
 
 'jl"iln™i|gilll»il»llll 
 
 226 
 
 BENO^IINTOX [VIL 2. 3-8. 
 
 VII. 2. 8-14.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 227 
 
 fill f 
 
 t 
 
 If 
 
 iTTparimrmv^ 01 fiep ra 07r\a diroSiSofievoi Kara tov<s ^w- 
 pom aweirXeop m iSvpaino, ol Be koI \piaZ6vr€<i ra oirXa 
 Kara T01/9 '^wpovsi^ et? ra^ woXei^ Karefiiypvovro. 4. 'Apa- 
 fe^£09 S e)(aipe ravra uKovtap, Bia<f>6€ip6fjL€POp to arpd- 
 revfut' Tourwp yap yiypo/iepop, ^ro fiakiara x^pc^eadat 
 ^appa0d^m. 
 
 6. AwowXeoPTi Be ApaPifiica ex Bvtapriou avpapra 
 
 Apiarapxo<! hf Kv^Uw, BidBoxo<: KXedpBpq), Bv^aprlov 
 
 apfioarr]^' ekeyero Se, otl kou pavap^p^ BidBoxo^i- IlaiXxx: 
 
 otTOP ov TrapeiTj tjBr) eU * EWrjawoprop, 6. Kal ^Apa^cfiio<; 
 
 To» fiep Apitndpxfp eiriaTeWei,^ oirdaov^ up evprj ep Bv^ap* 
 
 Tift) Twp Kvpov arpaTicoTcop inro\€\etp.p.epov^, diroBoaOaf 
 
 o Be KXeapBpo<: ovBepa eireirpaKCit dXXa kol Tov^t Kdfipop- 
 
 Taq eOepairevep^ olKTeipmp, koi dpayicd^mp ol/cia Bex^trOat. 
 
 Apiarapxo'i B eirel ^X$€ jap^iffxa, ovk eXdirovq rerpaKo^ 
 
 aimp aweBoTo, 7. ^Apa^lfiio^; Be wapairXevaa^ €*? Udpiop, 
 
 W€fi.w€i wapa ^appd0a^op Kara to, diryKeifiepa, 'O B* 
 
 eirel yaOero ^Aplarapxop re ^kopto eU Bv^dpriop dp^w 
 
 CTT^v, ical 'Apa^iffiop ov/ceri. pavapxovpra^ ^Apa^iffiov fih 
 
 rjfAeXrjae, wpo<: Aplarapxop Be Bieirpdrrero ra avrd irepl 
 
 Tov Kvpelov arparevfiaTo^, airep Kal wph 'Apa^l/Siop. 
 
 8. Etc TOVTov B^ 6 'Apa^l^io^, xaXeaa^ E€Po<f>a»PTa, 
 ^€€Xev€^ iraatj rexvrj fcal firjxaprj wXevaat eirl ro arpdrevfia 
 mf raxifrrat K(ii a-vpex^ip tc auro, teal avpaOpol^eip twp 
 Bi€airap/j,€Pa)p m ap wXelaTOtn BvpriTai, /cat wapayayopTa 
 €if Ttjp HepipOop, Bia/Sifid^eip eU ttjp ^Aaiap oti Taxi'Cra' 
 Km BiBmaip ainm Tput/copropop xal emaToXrjp, koI dpBpa 
 crvfiTrefiirei^ /ceXevaopra tow UepipOlov^ i? rdxtora Eci/o- 
 
 in 
 
 ^(ovra irpoTrefi-^ac toi<! iinroi^; eirl to a-Tpdrevfia, 9. Kal 
 6 pip Eepo<l>wp BiairXevaa^ d(f>iKP€LTai eirl to GTpaTevfia' 
 ol Be (TTpaTLWTat eBe^apTo tiBeoa^i, Kal ev6v<; eiiropTo dafie- 
 POL, m Biafirjadfiepoi €k t^9 9paK7)(; ek rrjp 'Aaiap. 
 
 10. 'O Be SevOrj^, aKovaa^ rjKOPTa irdXip [UevoifiwpTa\ 
 irep.fa^ irpo<: avTOP /raxi OdXaTrap M^BoadBvP, cBcIto T'ijp 
 cTpaTLap ayeip wph eavrop, inrLaxPOvpiepo^ avTm, g ti 
 wero Xeytop welaeip. 'O B' direKplpaTO amw, Sti oiBep 
 otop T€ ^tfj TOVTcop yepeaOat. H. Kcu 6 p:ep TavTa dKoi- 
 aa<! AxeTo, Ol Bh ''EXXrjpe<; eirel d<f,iKOPTo eU nepipBop, 
 Neap tiep dTToawdaa^ ioTpaToireBevaaTo x^yph. €xq)p ©9 
 OKTaKoaLov^ dpOpawov^' to B' aXXo aTpaTevfia irap ep t« 
 avT^ irapa to Telxo^ to UepLvOlcap ^p, 
 
 12. MeTa Tama Bepo^wp flip ewpaTTe irepl irXoitop, 
 
 OTTO? oTi TaxKTTa ButfiaUp [eU ttjp 'Aalap'], 'Ep Be 
 
 toJtg) d<f>iK6p.epo<i 'AplaTapxo<i 6 U Bv^apTiov dppoaTijq, 
 
 €X€OP Bvo Tpi7]p€K, weireiGfiepo^ vwo ^appa/Bd^ov, to?? tc 
 
 pavKXrjpoi^ direlwe p,7) Bidyeip, eXOmp t€ hrl to (XTpaTevp^a, 
 
 rotq CTpaTimTai^ eiTre firi wepaLovaOac eU ttjp ^Aalap. 
 
 13. O Be B€PO<f)a}p eXeyep, oti 'Apa^i/3io^ eKeXevae, Kal 
 
 e/xe 7r/>09 tovto eirefifep epOdBe. HdXip B" " ApLaTapxo^ 
 
 eXe^ep- Apa^iffcoq fiep toIpvp ovkcti pavapxo^, lyid Be 
 
 TfjBe app^oaTTi^* el Be Tipa vfimp Xri'sfrop.ai ep ttj OaXaTTtj, 
 
 KaTaBvao), TavT elirmp, Axero ek to tccxo^. 14. T^ B* 
 
 vcTTepala fieTaTrefiireTai tov9 aTpaT7]yov<; kcu Xoxayov% tov 
 
 aTpaTevfiaTOi;, "HBtj B\ optcop wph tw Teixei, l^ayyeXXei 
 
 T49 Tw B€Po<f>a>PTi, Sti, el etaeiac, avXXr}(f>0'/ia€Tai, Kal tj 
 
 avTov T* welaeTai, y koX ^appafid^^ TrapaBoOriaeTai, *0 
 
228 
 
 BENO^nNTOS [VII. 2. 14-19. 
 
 VIL 2. 19-25.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 229 
 
 II 
 
 SI aKovaa<s ravra^ tov<s fikv w poire fjinrerm, avro^ he etirev 
 Sri Bvaal rv fioiXotro. 
 
 15. Kal aireXOmv eOvero, el wapelev airr^ oi Oeol weir 
 pa<T$ai wpo^ SevOriv ayeip ro a-Tpdrevfia- etopa yap ovre 
 Bia^alvecv a<r<^aX€9 ov, rpiripei^ €)(Qvro<i rov K(o\vaovTo<i' 
 OUT etrl XeppovTjaov eXOotv tcaTaxXeiaOrjvai effovXero, xal 
 TO arparevfia ep iroXXp (nravet wammv yeveaOar evOa Bij 
 wetdeaBai fiev avay/eij tcS e^el dp/Moarp^ ratv Be eTTiTrjSemp 
 ovBep €fj£XXep e^eip to trrpdreufjui, 16. Kal 6 fiep dfKJH 
 TOtnr el^ep* ol Be (rrpaTrjyol koI ol Xo^ayol ^/copref: irapa 
 rov ApKTidpxov dirrjiyyeXXop, Sri, pvp fiep dwiepai ai^oV 
 meXevei^ rrj^ BeiXrff; Be TjtceiP' epOa kcu BtiXtj fiaXXop eBdtcei 
 f] emfiovXr]. 17. 'O ovp Sepo(f>a)v, ewel eBoKei rd lepd 
 xaXa €iPm avrm tail rm arparevfian d(r<f>aXax; wpo<; SeV' 
 Bfjp lepat^ wapaXa0Q)p IIoXvKpdrrjp rop ^Adrfpatop Xoyayop, 
 icai wapa rtap arparrjyatp eicaarov dvBpa {rrXr}p wapd 
 Nempos:\ o) e/ca<jTo? eTnarevep, ^X^to t^9 pvkto*: errl to 
 SevOou arparevfia e^rjieoPTa ardBia. 
 
 18. -Eire* S cyyi;? rja-ap avrov, emrvyyapei irvpol^ 
 eprffioif;. Km to fiep rrpwrop ^ro fieraKexoypv^epai irot 
 TOP Sevdrfp* ewel Be dopvffov t6 ^a0ero koI arjfiaipdprayp 
 aXXriXoiq ra)p irepi XevOrjp, xarefiaOep^ Sri tovtov epetca rd 
 wvpa tee/eavfiepa eirj rw SevOrf wpo rwp Pvtero<f>vXdK(op^ 
 mrm^ ot fiep (l>vXafces fir) 6pa>pro ep r^ atcdrei opre<i^ firjre 
 owoa-oi fiTjre orrov etep^ ol Be rrpoaiopre^ fit) Xap$dpoiep, 
 aXXd Bid TO <f)m<: KaTa(f>apel9 etep. 19. ^ETrel Be ^aOero, 
 wpowefirrei top epfifjpea, op ervyxavep ep^oiv, xal elrreiv 
 tceXevei SevOrj, on Sepo<f>a)p wdpeari fiovXofiepo^ avyyepe- 
 
 (T0ai avrm, Ol Be ijpopro, el 6 ^AOrjpaux; 6 drro rov arpcL^ 
 revfiaro^, 20. ErreiBrf Be €<f>7j ovro': elpai, dpamjBrjaapre^ 
 eBiojKOP' Koi oXiyop vtrrepop irapijaap rreXTaarai oaop Bui- 
 Koaioi, Kai irapaXa^opre^ t:iepo<f>Q)pra xai rov^ avp avrm, 
 rjyop wpo<; SevOrjp, 21. OB ffp ep rvpaei fidXa ^vXarro- 
 fiepo^^ Kai imroi rrepi avr7)p kvkXo) eyKe-)^aXiva)fiepoi* Bid 
 yap TOP ^ofiop Ta? fiep rjfiepa^i e^iXov tou? Ittwov^:, Ta? Be 
 pvKra^ eyKexaXiPWfiepoi^i e<f>vXdrTeTO, 22. ^EXeyero yap 
 KOI irpdaOep T7]pr)<; 6 tovtov irpdyopoq, ep ravrr) r^ X^P^ 
 iroXv e^cop arpdrevfia^ vrro tovtcop tS)p dpBpwp iroXXov^ 
 awoXeaai, kcu tu atcevocfedpa dif>aipeOripai, ^Haap B* 
 ovroi Ovpoi, wapTODP Xeyofiepoi eJpai fidXiara pv/cros rroXe- 
 
 flLKODTarOl. 
 
 23. Eirei B eyyu? rjaav, eKeXevaep elaeXOeiP Eepo- 
 <f>wpra, exppra Bvo, ou? jSovXoiro. ^EireiBrf Be cpBop rfaap^ 
 rjcTwdfypTO fiep wpwrop dXXriXov<;, koi Kara top Spaxiop 
 vofiop • KCpara oipov rrpoviripop* rraprfp Be ndi MrfBoadBr)^ 
 Tft) SevOt)^ oarrep eirpeafievep avrw Trdproae. 24. "^Erreira 
 Be 'Eevo(f>a)p ripxero XeyeiP' '^Errefi'sjra^ rrpo<; efie^ & SevOrj, 
 eiq XaX/crjBopa wpwrop MrfBoadBrjp tovtopi, Bedfi€pd<: fipv, 
 (rvfnrpoOvfiTjOrjpai Biafirjpai to arpdrevfia €K T179 ^Aalaq^ 
 tcai vTTiaxPOVfiepo^ fioi^ el ravra irpd^aifii, ev 7roiT]aeip, ©9 
 €<f)rj MrjBo(rdB7]<; ouroai, 25. Tavra evrroyp, errripeTO top 
 MrjBoadBrjp^ ei dXrjOrj ravr eirf, 'O 3' €(f)T}, Av6i<: rfXBe 
 MrfBoadBrj^ ovro^, eirel eyo) Bie^rjp irdXip erri ro arpd' 
 revfia eic Uapiov, vmaxpovfiepo^, el dyoifii ro arpdrevfia 
 Trpo<: ae^ raXXa re ae (fycXq) fioi ^j^prjo-eo-^a* koi dBeX(f>o^, 
 KOI Ta irapd BaXaTrrf fioi ^J^pia, atp av KpareUy eaeadai 
 
 I 
 
 il 
 
liHl'' 
 
 lit 
 
 230 
 
 BENO^nNTOS [VII. 2. 25-33. 
 
 wapa aov, 26. Eiri. tovtol^ waXtv ein^pero rov MrfSo' 
 adBvv, €l eXeye ravra. 'O Be avv€<f>n Kal ravra. 'I0i 
 FW, €(fyr}^ a^riyquai, rovrtp, rl aot dweKpLvdfirjv iv XaX/vi;- 
 Bdvt TTpayrop, 27. ^ AireKplvo}^ oti to arpdrevfia Sia^if- 
 €ro*TO €K Bu^dvTtov, Kcu ovBev TOVTov €U€fca Beoi reXelv 
 ovT€ aoi ovT€ aXXft)* ai/xo? Be, eirel Bia^airjf;, dinevat 
 €tf>7}(T$a* KCU eyevcTO ovrm^, iiairep av eXeye?. 28. Tl 
 yap eXeyov, €(f>rj, ore Kara ^rjXv^plav d(f>tKOu ; Ov/c €<f>rf' 
 a$a oldv re elpat, ciw' eh Uepipdov eXOoPTa^ Bia^aipeiv 
 €t9 T7)p Aatap, 29. Nvp TOLPVP^ €<f)r) 6 B€Po<f}a)p, wdpei/jn, 
 KCU eym kcu omo^ ^pvvLaKO^, ef? rmp aTparrjytop, koI 
 noXvKpdr7}<; outo?, eU rwp Xo')(ayS)P' kcu e^m elerlp diro 
 rmp trrpajTjy^p 6 irLaroTaro^ eKdarw, ttXtjp JVeoii'o? tou 
 AaKmvtKov, 30. El ovp fiovXei iriaroTepap eipai rfjp 
 TTpa^ip, Koi eKeipov^ KoXeaai,, Td Be oirXa, av eXOmp 
 eiire, g> UoXuKpaTeSy ort, eym KeXevm KaraXiirelp' kol avro<i 
 €Kel KaraXiirmp rrjp fjui'^^aipap etatOi. 31. ^AKOvaa^ ravra 
 SevBijq elrrep, on ovBepl ap dinar r^aeiep ^AdTjuaimp' koI 
 yap, ort, avyyepel^ elep, elBepai, koI ^iXov^ €VPov<; €<jyr) 
 vofi.i^€ip, Merd ravra S' eirel elarjXOop, ov? eBev, rrptorou 
 IA€P 'BepofftSyp eTTTjpero SevOrjp, o ri Beoiro j(prjadat T17 
 arpuTLa, 32. 'O Be elirep mBe* 
 
 MataaBrjq rfp warrip fiof eKeiPOV Be rjp dp)(r) MeXap' 
 Blrai^ Kal Ovpol^ koI Tpapi-^ai. ^Ek ravrrj^ ovp T179 ;^a>- 
 pa?, €7164 ra OBpvamp irpdyfiara epoarjaep, eKireaiup o 
 T-arrjp, avro<! fiep dirodpTiaKeL poaa)" eyo} B^ e^€rpd<f)7jp 
 op<f>aPO^ rrapd MrjBoKm rw vi/i; ffaaiXel 33. 'Eirel Be 
 veapvaK0<i eyepofirip, ovk eSvpdfjirjp ^rjp eU dXXorpcap rpdire" 
 
 VII. 2. 33-38.] KTPOr AH^ABAXl^. 
 
 
 fai/ diro^Xe-TroDP* Kat, eKaOe^ofirjp epBttfypio^ avrw iKerrj^^ 
 Bovval /AOt, oiroaov^ Bvparo^ evrj dvBpa^, ottcw? Kal roit^ 
 €K0aXdpra<i rffid^;, el ri Bvpatfjbrjp, Kaxop ttowctjp, Kal ^^p, 
 fiT) eU rrip CKeiPov rpdire^ap diro^XeiraiP coairep kvodp, 
 34. Ek rovrov fioi BiBojai T01/9 apBpa^: Kal tou? iVTroi;?, 
 0U9 i5/x6t9 oyjreaOe, eirecBap r)fiepa yeprjrai, Kal pvp ^yio 
 f<y TouTou? ej(QiiP, XrfC^6p>epo^ rrjp ep.avrov rrarptpap ^d>pav, 
 Et Be fioi vfiel^; rrapayepotade, oifiai ap avp roU Oeoi^ 
 paouo^ airoXapeLP ttjp ap^iji/, lavr earip, a eyto vfjLCjp 
 Beofiai, 
 
 i ap OVP, €<}>r] o aepo(f}a)p, av Bvpaio, ei eXuoi/jLep, 
 
 rrf re arparia SiBopat Kat, ro2^ Xo'^^ayoU Kal roU crpa- 
 rrjyol^; Ae^op, ipa ovroi drrayyeXXcoaLP. 36. 'O Be 
 v7rea')(€ro tg) fiep arparioyrrj kv^iktjpop, tcS Be Xo'^ay^ 
 Bi/jLocptap, rm Be arparriya> rerpafioipiap, kcu yrjp orrdarjp 
 ap povXwprait kcu ^evyrj, Kal ^(Oplop eirl 6aXdrrr) rere^ 
 ')(^Lap,epop, 37. Edp Be, e^r} 6 S€PO<f)a)P, ravra weipda- 
 fiepoi firj Biarrpa^ayfiep, aXXd ri^ ^dfio<; arro AaKeBaifioplmp 
 Vf ^^^V ^*9 "^V^ aeavrov, edp rL<f amepaL fiovXrjrai rrapd 
 ere; 38. OB eiire' Kcu aBeX<f>ov<i ye won^aofiai, kcu 
 €vBt<fipiov<;^ Kai Koipmpov^ dirdprmp, &p ap BvpwfieOa ktot 
 oOat, Soi, Be, (o Eepo<f>a>p, Kai Ovyarepa Bwato, kcu el ri^ 
 aoi eari dvyarrip, wprjaofiaL GpaKiq) pofitp* kcu BtadvOrjv 
 oLKTjaw B(t)aa), orrep efiol KoXXiarop j^wpiop earl ra>p eirl 
 6aXarrrj, 
 
 i' 
 
jfcsrir 
 
 232 
 
 fl 
 
 ill 
 
 IL 
 
 EENO^flNTOS [VII. 3. 1-6. 
 
 CAP. III. 
 
 VII. 3.6-12.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 233 
 
 1. A/covaame^ ravra, xal Be^ia^ SoWe? /cat Xa/8oWe9, 
 awi/iXavvov' xal wpo rifiepa^ eyevopro iirl tcS arpaTowe^, 
 Mm aiTTiyyeiXav efcaaroi roi^ irefiyjratTip, 2. 'Ewel Be 
 Vf^epa €761/6X0, o fj.h "Aplarapxo^ irdXip ifcdXet tou? arpa- 
 rvyoi^ Kal Xoxayov^- toU B' eBo^e rijp filp tt/oo? "Api- 
 arapxop oSop eaaai, to Be arpdrevfjLa avyKokiaau Kal 
 cvPTjXOop 7rdpT€9, wX^p 01 Neaopo^' ovtoi Be dwelxop ci? 
 Betca ardBia* 
 
 3. Eirel Be avprjXOop^ dpaara^ B€Po<f>a)p elwe roSe* 
 "ApBpe^i, BiairXelp fiep, epOa /SovXdfieOa, 'Apcarapxo^ rpnf. 
 p6t9 excop fcwXvei' mare eU wXola oix da<f>aXe<i efiffaipeip- 
 ©VTov Be 6 auro<: fceXevet eU Xeppoprjaop jSia Bia rov 'lepov 
 Spov<; wopeveaOar fjp Bl Kparrjaapre^: tovtov kelae eXOoh 
 fi€P, ovre TTtoXiqaeip en if^rjaip vfia^ Sioirep Ip Bv^aPTcq>, 
 ovre i^airari^aeaeai en vfia<i, dXXa Xn^eaOoi fnaOop, ovre 
 wepidfeaOac en, Sairep pvpI, Beofiepov^: rwp eircrvBeliop. 
 4. 05to9 /i6i/ ravra Xeyet- Sevdn^; Be <f>fj(np, hp wph 
 etcelpop Irjre, el woi^aeip u/xa9. Nvp olp <TKefaa0e, TroVe- 
 pop epBdBe fi€POPT€<: rovro ffovXevareaOe, fj eU rd iinTTjBeia 
 €waP€X06pr€<i. 5. 'Efiol fiip oZp BoKel, ewel IvOdBe ovre 
 dpyvpwp exofiep mtne dyopd^ecp, ovre apev dpyvplov eaxrt 
 Xafiffdpeip rd emrriBeva, hrapeXBopra^; eU rh xmfia^ oOep 
 ot 7?TToy9 6ft)o-i Xafiffdpeip, €K€l exovra^i ra emrriBeia, dKov- 
 0PTa<i o ri ri<! vfiap Belrai, alpelaOai, o re olp ip2p Bok^ 
 tcpdriarop ehai. 6. Kal ortp, e<f>rj, ravra Botcel, dpdrm 
 riip x^^pa. 'Apereipap dpapreq, 'Awiopre^ roipvp, €<f>7), 
 
 ava-Kevd^eaOe, Kal eireiBap irapayyeiXrj t*9, eireaOe rm 
 fjyovfiepq), 
 
 7. Mera ravra Eevo^cop piep rjyelro, ol 5' eiiropro, 
 Neoop Be Kal rrapa ^Apiardpxov dXXoi eireiBap dirorpe- 
 ireaBai' ot B ovx inrrjKovop, ^Ewel 3' oaop rpcuKOpra 
 araBcov<: rrpoeXrjXvBea-ap, dirapra SevBrjq, Kal 6 Eei/o- 
 <f>a)P iBayp avrop irpoaeXdaai CKeXevaep, oirw^ on rrXelarmv 
 uKovovroyp elirov ainw, a iBoKet avfi^epetp, 8. ^Errel Be 
 TTpoarjXBep, elire 'Bepojyoyp' 'Hfieii; iropevop^Ba^ orrov fjueX- 
 Xei €^€LP TO a-rpdrevfia rpo(f)riP' eKel S' aKovopre; Kal gov 
 Kal rap rov AaKWPiKOv, alprjaofieBa a ap Kpdrcara Bok^ 
 etpoi. Hp ovp rjfup r)yriari, oirov irXelard earw eTrirrj- 
 Beta, viro cov pofiiovfjuep e^epiaBai. 9. Kal 6 SevBrj^ 
 elirep' ^AXXa olBa Kwp^a^ rroXXa^ dBpoa^^ Kal irdpra exov^ 
 0-09 ra eTTtrTjBeia^ awexovcra^ rifiap oaop BieXBdpre<; av 
 r)Be(o^ apiarwTjre. 'Hyov roipvp, ei^iy o Si€PO(f)a)P. 
 
 10. Eirei B a(f>tKOvro 6^9 ayTa9 t?79 BelXr)^^ avptjXBop 
 oi arparicorat, Kal elire XevBi]<i rouiBe' ^Eym, & dpBpe<f, 
 Beofiai vfiap arpareveaBat avp efiol- Kal irmaxvovfiai 
 vfup \rov firjvos:'^ Bdaecp T0Z9 arparidirai<; kv^cktjvop, \o- 
 X^yoc^ Be Kal ar partly oh ra vofjbi^dfiepa' e^to Be rovroav 
 rop a^LOP rifiriaoi. Stra Be xal ttotcl, wairep Kal pvp, e/c 
 T^9 xa)pa9 Xafifidpopre^ e^ere* owdaa 8' ap dXlaKTjrai^ 
 o^Koao) oirro9 ex^tp, ipa ravra BianBefiepof; vpXp rov 
 iiiaBop rropL^€o, 11. Kai ra fiep <f>evyopra Kal aTroSt- 
 BpaaKOpra r)fjL€L<: VKapol eadfjueBa BitoKecp koi fiaarevecp* 
 ap Be Ti9 apBlarijraiy avp vfiip weipaadfieBa x^^P^vaBai, 
 12. EiTTjpero 6 S€Po<f)a)P' Uoaop Be diro BaXdrri^ 0^140- 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
234 
 
 EENO^SINTOS [VII. 3. 12-17. 
 
 
 i 'J'l 
 
 Ettcl 
 
 Ev6u^ 
 
 {T€i^ avpeireaOac aot ro arpaTevfia ; *0 8' aTreKpivaro* 
 OvBufiTJ irXecov hna rjfiepwv, fielop Se TroXXaxy. 
 
 13. Mera Tavra iBiSoro Xeyeiv rm ffovXofievo), Kal 
 eXeyov iroXXoi Kara ravra, on iravTO^ a^ta Xeyoc XevBrj^' 
 X^tfimv yap eirj, Kal ovie oiKaSe aTToirXetv rm rovro ^ov- 
 Xofi€pm hvvarov elrj^ BLayepeaOai re €P (f>iXla ov^ otop t* 
 €17}, €4 Beoi a}Povfj.€Pov<! ^w €P Be rrj iroXe^la BiaTpiffeip 
 icai rp€<l>ea6ai aa<f>aX€aT€pop fiera Sevdov, ^ fiopov^^ 6p' 
 rmp ayaBwp Toaovrmv, el Si fiiaffop irpoaXrp^oLVTO^ evpTjfjua 
 eBoKCi €Lpai, 14. ^Eirl 7ovToi<i elire '&€po(f>o)P' 
 apTtXeyei, Xeyexw el Be firj^ €7riyfr7)<j)L^€TQ) ravra. 
 Be ovBeh dpreXeyep, e7r€i|r7{<^to-e, Kal eBo^e ravra. 
 Be SevBj} elwe ravra^ on avarparevaotpro avrm, 
 
 15. Mera rovro oi fiep aXXoi Kara rd^ei^ eaKi^pTjaap' 
 trrparriyom Be Kal Xoxayov^ ewl Belirpop SevOrjq eKoXeae, 
 wXTjaiop KWfATjp extop, 16. 'EttcI B' eVi Ovpai^; rjaap, m 
 €714 Belwpop wapLdpr€<^, ^p riq ^HpaKXeiBrf^; Mapaypeirrj^i- 
 ovro<i 7rpoacQ)p ipl eKaartp, ovaripaf; ^ro exctp n Bovpai 
 S€v6rf, wpatrop fiep irpixi JJaptapov^ rwa^^ ol iraprjaap 
 ^iXtap BiaTTpa^dfiepoi tt/jo? MtjBokop rop ^OBpvawp ^aair 
 Xea, Kat, Btiapa ayopre^ avrm re Koi rrj yvpatfci^ eXeyep^ on 
 MrjBoKo^s fiep dpu) etrj Bd>B€Ka tjfiepayp d-rro 6aXdrrrj<i oBop* 
 SevOrjf; B , eirel ro arpdrevfjLa rovro €iX7}<f>€p, dpxayp eaoiro 
 em uaXarrtj, ] 7. Telroap ovp i)P, iKaptorarof; ecrat vfia^ 
 Kat ev Kat KaKm rrotelp, "^Hp ovp aw^poprfre, rovrm Bd)- 
 o-6T€, o rt ap ayrjre' Kal dfietpnp vfup BiaKecaerai, fj eap 
 Mf)BoK(p rm irpdam otKovvrt Bane, Toi/toi;? fiep ovro)^ 
 ewetBev. 
 
 VII. 3. 18-23.] Kr POT ANABASIS. 
 
 235 
 
 18. AvBt^ Be Ttfiaalwpt tw /lapBapel irpoaeXBojp, ewel 
 rjKovaep avrdi etpat Kal eKirdufiara Kal rd'mBa<i fiapffapi' 
 Ka<}, eXeyep^ on pojMi^otro, oirdre eirl Belrrpop KaXeaatro 
 S€vB7)<;, BaypelaBat avrm Tot>9 KXrjBepra^' ovro^ 8' ^p 
 fieya^ epBuBe yeptjrat, iKapo^ earai ae kclI otxaBe Karaya- 
 yetp^ Kat epBuBe irXovatop rrotrja-at. Totavra irpovfiparo^ 
 eKaarw wpoatwp, ] 9. IIpoaeXBcop Be Kal aepo<f)a)prt, 
 eXeye' Sv Kal TroXecD? fieyiar7)<i et, koI rrapa SevBr) ro 
 aop opofia fieytarop eart • Kal ep rfiBe rrj x^P^ tacof; d^tdh 
 aet^i Kal retxv Xa^i^dpetp, &arrep Kal dXXot rd)p vfierepap 
 p\flf/Sor, Kal xdyp^^' a^top ovp aot Kal fieyaXoirperrearara 
 rtfjLTJaai SevBrjp, 20. Evpov<; Be aot S)P rrapatpu)' ev dlBa 
 yitp, on^ oaw ap fiei^o) rovrm Bapria-rj, roaovrw /Lte/foi xmo 
 rovrov ayaBa iretarf, Akovwp ravra 6 'Sepoipcop rjirdpei' 
 ov yap BtajSe^TjKet e^oji/ ex Haptov, el /nrj iratBa Kal oaop 
 €(l>oBtop. 
 
 21. Eirei Be etarjXBop eirt ro Belirpop rwp re OpaKcov 
 01 Kpartarot rwp irapoprayp, xal ol (rrparrjyol Kal ol Xoxct' 
 yol rwp 'EXXrjPdiyp, Kal et n^ Trpeafieta iraprjp diro TroXeco?, 
 TO BeiTTPOP fiep rjp KaBrjfievoi^; kvkXo)* eiretra Be rptiroBe^ 
 etaTjpexBrfaap rraatp* ovrot S' rfuap Kpewp fiearol pepefirj^ 
 fievtop, Kat aprot ^vfilrat fieydXot irpoaireirepopyfiepot rjaav 
 rrpo^ T049 Kpeaat, 22. MdXtara 8' al rpdire^at Kara 
 T0U9 ^epov<i ael ertBepro' pofio^ yap tjp. Kat irpwro^ 
 rovro errotet SevBr}<;' aP€Xofiepo<: tou? eavrw TrapaKeifie- 
 vov<i aprom, BtcKXa Kara fitKpop, Kal BieppiTrret, of? avrS 
 eBoKCf Kat ra Kpea dtaavroa^i/oa-op fiopop yevaacBat eavroo 
 KaraXtTTtap. 23. Kat ol aXXot Be Kara ravra eirotovp^ 
 
 i 
 
■I inpiiiilw 
 
 ■1. i' 
 
 ,; II 
 
 ill I 
 
 236 
 
 UENO^nNTOS [VII. 3.23^29. 
 
 tcaO" 01/9 al rpawe^ai efceipro. 'ApKa<i Be t49, 'Apvara^ 
 ovof^a, (fmyeiv BeivU, to fup Biappiwrecp eta ;\;a//}6ti/, Xa- 
 pwv Be el^ rrfp -^^elpa oaov rpixolvLKov apjov, koL xpea 
 6efi€vo<i eirl ra ydvara, eBeiTrvei, 24. Kepara Be ocvov 
 W€pi€(f>€pop, icai wdvie'i eBexovro- o B' 'Apvara^, hirel 
 wap airov <f>epwp to xepa^ 6 oIpoxoo^ ffKep, elirep, iBwp top 
 Eepoif}wPTa ouxeTt BeiwpovPTa' 'ExeiPt^, €(f>v, Bd<i' axoXd- 
 ?€« yap tjBt), eyw Be oiBeirw. 25. 'AKOvaa^ 6 SevOrj^ t^v 
 imPTiP, ripd)Ta top oIpoxoop, t/ Xeyoi, 'O Be oIpoxoo^ 
 cIttci/- eWfjpi^eip yap rjirlaTaTO. 'EpravOa fiep Brf yeXtoif 
 eyepero. 
 
 26. 'EweiBrj Be wpovx<u>pei o woto^, elariXOep dpr)p OpS^ 
 mwop exoiP Xevicop, teal Xafimp Kepa<; fieaTop elire' 11 po- 
 wiVQ) aoL, 61 XevOfj, teal top iinrop tovtop Bmpovficu, €<f> ov 
 teal Biwfccop, op ap OeXp^, olpijVei?, xal dwoxmpwp ov p,i} 
 Betari<i tIp woXefiiop, 27. ^AXXo<i, iralBa elaayayiop, ov- 
 TG)? eBmpiqaaTO irpowlpwp, teal aXXo^s IfidTia t^ yvpaiKi. 
 Kai TificuTKop TrpoTTiPtop eBcDpTjaaTo (l>idX'rjp re dpyvpav 
 teal TairtBa d^lap Be/ca fipmp, 28. Tpriannro<i Be rt? 
 ABrjvato^ dpaaTa^ etirep, oTt dpxam eirf pofw^ ledXXia-To^ 
 TOi/V fiep €xoPTa<: BiBopat rcS ffaaiXel Tip^rj^ epe/ca, rot? Be 
 fiTi exovai, BiBopat top fiaaiXea- ipa xdi eyw, e<^i;, aol ex® 
 BmpelaOai, Ktu Tifiap, 
 
 29. 'O Be Eepoipatp ^TTOpeiTO, o rt woiriaoL* ical yap 
 ervyxapep, m TL/iwfi€P0<!, ep tS wXr}(TLandT(p Bi<^p(p SevOrj 
 KaOiflfiepo^, *0 Be 'HpaKXelBr)^ exeXevaep, aiTm to Kepa^ 
 ope^m TOP oIpoxoop, 'O Be Eepo(tiwp, rfBrj yap inroTreiroy 
 lem ervyxapep, dveaTtj, OappaXem Be^dfiepo^ to teepa^, koI 
 
 YIL3.29-36.] KrPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 237 
 
 el'n-ep' 30. Eyoj Be aoi, o) SevOrj, BlBtofic ifiavrop kcH 
 T0V9 efiov<; tovtov? era/poi;?, ^IXov^ elpai iriaTov^' xal 
 ovBepa axopTOf aXXa 7raPTa<: p^aXXop en efjLOV aoi JSovXa- 
 pepovfi <f)cXov^ ecpai, 31 . Kal pvp irdpeiaip ovBep ae 
 wpoaaLTOvPTef;^ aXXa xai Trpoi'efiepot Kal iropelp virep aov 
 Kai TTpoKCpBvpeveLP edeXoPTe^;' fieO^ cop^ ap ol Oeol deXmai, 
 ttoXXtjp ^cipai/ Tr}P fiep diroXrp^ iraTptpap ovaap, ttjp Be 
 KTT^arjt TToXXov^ Be tTTTroi/?, ttoXXoi;? Be apBpa^ Kal yvpoLir 
 Ka<i KaKa<i KTrjat}^ oi;? ov XrjlXeaOai Berjaeit aXV avTol <^e- 
 jooi/re? irapeaopTai wpd<i ae Bwpa, 32. Kai dpaaTa<s 6 
 Sev6rj<i avpe^eine xai avyKaTeaKeBaaaTO fiera tovto to 
 Kepa^, MeTa Tama eia-fjXOop Kepaal t€, oloi^ cr7)fialpov^ 
 aip, avXovPTe^, Kai aaXiny^iP wfio^o'Cpai^;, pvO/jLov^ re xac 
 oiop fiaydBi eraXTrl^oPTe^. 33. Kal avTOf; SevOrj^ dpaoTa^ 
 aveKpaye re iroXefiiKOP, Kai e^rfXaTo, toairep fieXo^ <f>vXaT'' 
 TOfjLepoq^ p.dXa €Xa<j>pw<!, Elarjeaap Be kcu yeXwTOiroioL 
 
 34. '/29 8' rfp rjXio^ eiri Bvajxal^i^ dpeaTTjaap oV EXXtj- 
 ve?, Koi elirop^ otl wpa pvKTO^vXaKa<i KaOtaTapai, koI avp^ 
 67}fia irapaBiBopai, Kai SevOrjp eKeXevop irapayyelXaij 
 oVoj? eU TCL *EXXrjPLKa aTpaToireBa p.r)Belf; twp SpaKCjp 
 eiaeiai wkto^* oi t€ yap iroXefiioi SpaKe^ v/mp^ Kal tj/mp 
 ol ipiXoi, 35. 'i^? 8' e^eaap, avpapeaTT) 6 SevOrj^^ ovBep 
 CTi /jbeOvoPTi eoiKio^, ^E^eXOoDP B* etirep^ ai/roi/? tov^ 
 (TTpaTr)yov<; aTTOKaXeaa^ • H apBpe<;, oi woXefiioi rjfi&p ovk 
 iaaal iron Trjp rjfieTepap avfjLfiaxiap * f]^ ovp eXOafiep eir 
 avTov^i, 'rrpip <j)vXd^aaOai cware p^rj XrjfpOrfvai, rj wapaa-Keva- 
 aaaOai &aT€ dp^vpaaOai, p^dXtaia ap XajSoip^ep Kal dpBpw 
 irov^ Kal XRW^"^^' 36. Svpewrjpovp Taina ol aTpaTvjyol^ 
 
i9 
 
 II 
 
 ■ 1+ 
 
 f 
 
 i 
 
 IW 
 
 238 
 
 UENO^nNTOS [VII. 3. 36-41. 
 
 Kiu ^yecaffai ifceXevop. 'O S' elwe- Uapaafcevaadfiepoi 
 dpafievere- eym Be, oirorav xaiph rj, ^fa> irpo<; vfMa<i' xal 
 Tou? ireXraaTa^ xal u/^a? dvaXaficov, '^yijaofiai avv roh 
 0€oiq, 
 
 37. Kat Sevo^oop elwe' XKe-^au toIvvv, elirep vvicrofi 
 wopevadfieOa, el 6 'EWyviKO^ pdfjL09 /edWwv exei' fieO' 
 fjfiepav fiev yap ep rah iropeUi^ ^yecrat rov arpareufiaTo^ 
 oirolop ap aei tt^o? tijj/ x^P^^ <rvfjL<f>€pei, edp re oTrXircKOP, 
 edp re weXraariKOP, edp re ImriKop • piKrwp he po/llo^; roh 
 ""EXXTjalp eartp riyelaOai ro 0paB6rarop. 38. Ovto) yap 
 ^Kiara htaairarai, ra arpareCfiara, xal fj/ctara XapOdpov 
 aip diroMpdaKOPr€<i dXX^Xov^ • ol Be BiaairaaOepre^ ttoX- 
 Xukk; Kal irepL-rrlTrrovaiP dXXriXoi^, xal dypoovpre^ xaxm 
 iroiodat Kal wdaxovatp. 39. Elirep oviF Xe6dr}<i* "OpO^ 
 re Xeyere, teat, eyco rm po/jLtp rm vfierepm welaofmi. Kal 
 ifup fiep fjyefiopa^ Bwaa, r^p irpea^vrdroap rov<: efjuireipo- 
 rdrom T^9 Xw/>a9, avrh B' e<f)eylrofiai reXevralo^, to^ 
 iwwow: exoip' raxy yap wp^ro<:, ap Bejj, wapeaofmu 
 SvpOrffia B' elirop 'Adrjpaiap Kara r^p avyyepeuip, Tavr 
 €VTropre<i dpewavopro, 
 
 ^ 40. 'HpiKa S' ?ip aVf. fiiaa, p^Kra,, waprip SeiOrj,, 
 ex(op rov^ tinrea^ reOoypaKiafiepov^, koI rov^ ireXraara^ 
 fTVP rol<i oirXoi^. Kal eirel wapeBwKe rovq r]yefi6pa^, ol 
 flip inrXlrai ^yovpro, ol Bi ireXraaral etiropro, ol B' Iwirel^ 
 wirLaeo4>vXdKovp. 41. "Eirel B' t^fj^kpa ^p, h SevOrj^: ira- 
 pifjXavpep eU ro irpdaOep, Kal eTrypeae rop 'EXX7)plkIp 
 vdp,op. HoXXdKi^ yap €<f)Tj pvKra>p airh^, Kal avp oXiyoi<: 
 7ropevdfM€Po<:, diroairaae^uat <rip roi^ ittwok: diro rap 
 
 VIL3.4i^47.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 239 
 
 ire^oip' pvp B , (oairep Set, dOpoot irdpre^ a/na rrj ^fiepa 
 ^aivofieOa, AXXa u/iet? fiep irepifiepere avrov^ Kal dpor 
 iraveade' eyoD Be aKeyfrdfiepot; ri ^fo). 42. Tavr elirajp 
 TjXavpe Bt, opov^ oBop ripa Xaj3d>p, Eirel B* dipcKero el^ 
 Xf'Ova TToXXrjp, eCKeyaro \^€p ry oog)J, et eiTj ix^V o-popon' 
 irwp rj irpoao} rjyovfJLeva, 17 epapria. ^Eirel Be drpifirj idpa 
 rrjp 6B0P, rjK€ raxv irdXtPy kclL eXeyep* 43. ApBpe^, Ka- 
 Xco^ ecrrai, r]p deo^ OeXr)' rov^ yap dvOpwirov^ XrjaofAep 
 €7n7r€(Topr€<:, AXX eyco fiep rjyrjo-ofiai T0I9 litwoi^, otto)^^ 
 ap rcva cBcofiePt fir} Bca(j>vya)P arjfirivr) T0Z9 iroXefiloi^* vfiel^ 
 B eweaOe* Kap XcKpOrjre, rm ari^tp rwp cTTTra^p eireade, 
 Tirep^apre<i Be ra oprj^ rj^ofiep et? KWfia<i iroXXd^ re kcu 
 evBaifiova^, 
 
 44. riPLKa YjP fieaop rjfxepa^^ yorj re rjp em roL<s 
 aKpoL^y Kai KariBoyp ra? KWfia^, rjKep eXavpcop tt/so? rov^ 
 oirXcra^t fcai eXeyei/* A(f>7]a'co rjBrj KaraOeiP tou? fiev lir- 
 Trea? et? ro ireBlop^ rov<i Be treXraara^ iirl ra^ Kotfia^, 
 AXX eireaOe a)9 ap Bvvrjade Ttt^t<TTa, oTrct)?, edp Tt? v(j)ir 
 (TTrjrat, aXe^<r6e, 45. AK0vaa<; ravra 6 Sepo<f)cop KarejSij 
 aiTO rov IfTTTOv, Kal 09 rjpero' Tl Karafiaiveiq, ewel 
 airevoeip oei ; ULOa, €<prf, ort ovk efiov fiovov oerj' ol o 
 OTrXlrai Oar r op Bpafiovprai kolI tjBlop^ eap Kal e'yw Trefo? 
 rjyojfiai. 
 
 46. Mera ravra (ax<£ro, Kac TifiaaKOP fier avrov, ex^op 
 iTTirea^ «? rerrapaKOpra ra)P 'EXXtjpcov. S€vo<t)a>p Be 
 iraprjyyvr}ae rov^ et? rpuiKovra err) irapievai diro ra)P Xo- 
 X(op €v^wpov<;, Kal avro<i fiep erpoxd^^, rovTov<; ex^op* 
 KXedpoip 8' riyelro rwp aXXtop 'EXXrjpcop, 47. ^Eirel S' 
 
TSSW 
 
 240 
 
 w 
 
 M' 
 
 4 
 Iff! 
 
 BENO^flNTOX [YIL 3. 47-4. 4. 
 
 wpoaeXdaaii etire- TdSe 8^ & E€vo(f>a>v, & ai eXeyeJ* 
 exovrac ol ap0pco7roL • akXa yap eprjfjLoi ol l-mrel^ olyovral 
 fiOi,aXKo<; aXXrj dimKcov /cai SeSoiKa, fitf avaravre^ dOpooi 
 wov tca/cov Ti epydaavrai ol woXefjLioi. Jel Be xcu Iv rah 
 tcd^fiai^ Karafievetv ripm jfiap- fiearcu ydp elaiv dvOpd^ 
 -Jrmv, 48. 'AXyC eyw filv, €<f>r) 6 E€PO(t}wp, avp oU ex^, 
 ra aicpa icaraXiq'fotiar av he KXedpopa iceXeve Sia rov 
 ireBiov waparelpaL r^p (l>dXayya wapa ra? /c«/i«9. 'Eirel 
 Sf ratka eiroirjaap, <TVP7}Xi(T07)aap dpSpdiroSa flip ©^ 
 X^X^a, ^069 Be BiaxiXioi, koI irpo^ara aXXa fivpia. Tore 
 fiep Stj avTov i]vXl<T0rjaap. 
 
 CAP. IV. 
 
 1. T^ B* varepaia /earaxavaa^ 6 SevOrj^: Ta<: Ktofia^ 
 wapreXmq, xal oIkUp ovBefiiap Xcrrmp (owm <l>dj3op ep0elr) 
 fcat, aXXoi^, ota weiaroprai, clp fiij ireldrnpiat,), dir^ei irdXip. 
 2. Km ri)p filp Xeiap dwewefife BtarlOeaOai 'HpaicXeiBrjp 
 €t<? nepipOop, owm ap /A*a^o<? yepot,To roh arparmrai<:' 
 airh Be Koi ol ''EXXrjP€<i earparoireBempro dpa ro Bvpap 
 weBiop. 01 B* €/cXnrdpT€^ €if>€vyop eU ra oprj. 
 
 3. Hp Be x<wj/ TToXXri, ««* i/ry^o? o&ro)? ware ro vBmp^ 
 o €tf>€popTo €7r\ Beiwpop, em^ypuro, fcai 6 oiPo<: 6 ev roU 
 dyyeloi^, Ka\ imp 'EXXrjpoyp woXXwp Kai phe^ dwefcaiopro 
 seal Zra. 4. Kal tot€ B^Xop iyepero, ov epexa ol 9paK€<i 
 rm dXtoTreKiBa^: errl Ta2<: K€(f>aXa2^ <f>opovai koi toZ? dxrl, 
 ml xtrmpaq oi /idpop wepl T019 areppoi^, dXXa teat irepl 
 
 VIL4.4-.il.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 
 TOt? fiTjpoh* Kai ^€ipa<; fi^XP^ '^^^ iroBap eirl tcjp iTnrtov 
 eyovacp, aXX ov xXapLvBa*;, 5. A^ieif: Be tojp alxP'OXd}' 
 7(0P 6 Sevdf}^ eU ra opt}, eXeyep, on, el fit) Kara^ri<roprav 
 olicr\<Topre^ kcu ireiaoprai, Srt KaraKavaei kclI rovroDP rm 
 Ktopxi^ Koi rop alrop, Kal dwoXovprai tw Xifiat, *Ek roV' 
 rov Kare^acpop Kai, yvpalKC^ kol iralBe^; xac ol rrpeafivrc" 
 pof ol Be pedyrepoi ep ral<; xmo ro opo<i KWfxai^ rjvXl^opro, 
 G. Kal 6 S€v6r)<: Karap^aOwp, eKeXevae rop 'Bepo^wpra rwp 
 oirXtrrwp rov^ P€Q)rdrov<; Xa^opra avpeTnaTreaOai, Kal 
 dvaardpre^ rrj<i pvKro<;^ afia rrj rjfiepa waprja-ap eirl ra? 
 Kwfia^. Kal ol fiep TrXelaroi e^e(f)vyop* wXrjalop yap ^v 
 ro opof}' o<Tov<i Be eXa/Se, Karr^KOPritrep dtfyeiBax; XevOrj^. 
 
 7. ^Eiriadeprj^s 8' rfp rt? OXvpOlo^ iravBepaari]^^ 09 
 iBwp iraiBa KaXop rj^daKOPra apri^ weXr7)p exopra^ fieK- 
 Xopra diroOpTia-Keip, irpoaBpap.tap Sepocficopra Ixerevae ^orj- 
 Orjaai waiBl xaXm. 8. Kai 09 TrpoaeXOcop roj SevOrj 
 Belrai, firj dwoKrelpai rop iralBa* fcai rov ^EiriaOepov^ 
 BiTjyelrai rop rpdwop, Kal on, \oxop nrore avpeXe^aro, 
 cTKOTTwp ovBep aWo, 17 ei npe^ eiep xaXof Kal fiera rov- 
 rmp riP dpTfp dyaOo^, 9. 'O Be S€v6ri<} rjpero, H Kal 
 OeXoi<: ap, S) ^EiriaOepe^i, infep rovrov airoOapelp; 'O 8' 
 eiTrep, dparelpa^ rop rpdx'^Xop* Hale, ecfyrj, ei xeXevei 6 
 7rat<;, Kai fieXXei X^P^^ eicepai. 10. Eirripero Aevur}^ 
 Toi/ iralBa, el rraiaeiep avrop dpr exeipov. Ovk eia 6 
 wat<i, aW* Ixereve firjBerepop Karaxaipeip, ^EpravOa B^ 
 6 ^EinaOeprjf;, irepiXafiayp rop iraiBa, elirep* "Slpa aoi, & 
 SevOrj, wepl rovBe fioi Bia/Max^o^^O'f'' ov yap p^OtitrtD rop 
 rralZd, 11. *0 Be S€vOrj<: yeXo^p, ravra fiep eta, "EBo^e 
 
 i« 
 
' 
 
 1* 
 
 A 
 
 r 
 
 
 UPc;: ["■.■.>i!"iir-""«iin;;;,:!«'»' !;::i«"' 
 
 i*Pnlilllllllli|l ll|«i'""niilillHpi|l 
 
 •■ \ 
 
 r 
 
 242 
 
 BENO^flNTOS [VII. 4. 11-15. 
 
 Be HvT^ avrov avXiaOrivm, iva fifi ex rovrtov ra>v KWfimv 
 ot ewi Tov opov<i rp€<l>oiirro, Kal avro^ flip iv rw weBim 
 vwoKara^m eatcrivou* o Sk Eevocficov, €xa>v tov? eVtXe- 
 KTom, €P T^ inro to opoq ai/aJTaTo KWfiTj' koI ol aXXoi 
 EXXrjve^ €P Toi^ opetvoh KaXovfiivoi<i Opa^l irXfjalov 
 icar€aKT]injaav, 
 
 12. Ek tovtov ^fj,€pai ov woXXcu SierplffoPTO, Koi ol 
 €« TOV opov^ Bpatce^, Kara^alvovre^; Trpo^ top SevOrfp, irepl 
 tnropB^p Kal ofii/jpmp BceirpdrTovTo, Kal 6 'S,€P0(fiwp eXOiup 
 eXeye rep SevOrj, on ep woprjpoh roiroi^ <TK7jpmep, Kal ttXi/- 
 mop ehp ol woXefjLioi' ^Biop r &p efo, avXi^eadai €(f>rf ip 
 exvpoh ap x^pioL^i fiaXXov, ^ ep toI? areypoh ware dwo- 
 XeaOai, 13. 'O Se dappelu CKeXeve, Kal eBei^ep ofirjpov^ 
 wapopTaii avTm. "EBeopTo Be xal rod S€po(I>(opto^ Kara- 
 ^aipopT€9 Tti/69 T^p iK TOV opov^, GVfjLTTpa^ai a4>tai ri? 
 crwopBd^, 'O S' wfioXdyei, Kal Oappelp exeXeve, Kal j}y. 
 yvaro fiTjSep aiTovq kukop weUeadai, weiOofiepov^: SeCerf. 
 Ol B apa ravT eXeyop KaTaaKoirrj^ €P€Ka, 
 
 14. Tatha fiev rr}^ ^p,epa^ eyevero • eh Be ttjv eiriov- 
 trap piKna eiriTlOepTai eX^oWe? k tov opov^ ol BvvoL 
 Kal fiyep^^p p.lp ^p 6 Beawdrr}^ cVaari;? t^? olxia^:' ^aXe- 
 TTOv yap ^p a\Xft) ra? olKia<;, aKOTOv^ opto<;, dpevpiaKetp ep 
 rah K(ifMai<s' koI yap al oIkUc k^kX^ irepiearavpcopro 
 fieydXoi^: trravpoh rwv Trpoffdrmp eveKa. 15. 'Errel S' 
 eyevopTO Kara ra? e6pa<; eKaarov rod oU^fiaro^, ol pip 
 elavKcSpTi^op, ol Bi roh aKvrdXoi^ e^aXXop, & ^eip ^a- 
 trap, m aTroK6y\ropT€<; ratp Bopdrmp ra^ Xdyxa^' ol S' 
 €P€7rlp,wpa<Tap, Kal Sepoff^wpra opofiaarl KaXovpre^i, e^vopra 
 
 VII. 4. 15-21.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 243 
 
 eKeXevop airoOpriaKeLPy 77 avrov etfyaaap KaraKavOrjaeaOai 
 avTOP, 
 
 lb. Aat rjorj re oia rov opo<pov etpaivero rrvp^ Kai epre- 
 OcopaKiafiepoL ol irepl S€vo(f>a)PTa evBop ^aap, dairlBa'; kclI 
 paxO'i'pa.^ fcai Kpavrj e^opre^, Kat, ScXavo^; MaKearioq, 
 eT(i}v fjBri <W9 OKTWKavBeKa i)p, ar^p^aivei, rrj adXTTiyyr koI 
 evOv^ eKTTTjBojaip eairac p>evoL ra ^l<f>'q^ koL ol €k twp a\- 
 Xwp (TKTjpmpsdTcop. 17. ol Be SpaKeq (fievyovaiPy Zairep 
 Bi) TpoTTOfi rjp avToh, oinaOep irepifiaXXopepoi Ta? rreXraf;' 
 Kat avTwp v7repaXXop,epQ)P rov^ aravpov^i eXri<f>6r]adp Tti/6? 
 Kpep.aadepTe<i^ epe^op^evoyp tcop ireXrcop roh aravpoU* ol 
 Be Kai aweOapop, Btap^apropre^ twp e^oBcop' ol Be^^EXXrjvef; 
 eBiwKOP tffi) T^9 Kcopi]^, 18. Ta>p Be BvvS)P vTroarpa- 
 <^6i'T€9 Tti/€9 eP TG) aKOT€c, Tov<; TTapaTpexovTa^s Trap olxcap 
 Kawfiepffp rjKOPTi^op etv to <f>a>(; ex rov cfkotov^* kclI erpa}- 
 trap Iep(M)Pvp.op re \jccu\ EvoBea Xo^ayop, Kal SeoyepTjp 
 AoKpop Xoxaydv aTreOape Be ovBeh* KareKavOr) pePTOi 
 Kai e<Tdri<; ripoop xal (TKevrj. 19. SevOrj^ Be ^xe fior^drjacop 
 avp eirra imreva-L roh rrpwTOV'i^ Kal top aaXwiyKTrip ex<i>v 
 TOP SpaKiop. Kal eTreuTrep jjo-OeTo, oaopirep xpdpop ejSoi]' 
 Oei, roaovTOP Kai to Kepa^ e^deyyero avrtp* ware xal 
 TovTO <j>dfiop avpmapeax^ Toh iroXepioi^, ^Eirel 8' rjXOep, 
 eBe^iovTo re Kal eXeyep, on oioito reOpewra^ iroXXov^i 
 evpriaeip. 
 
 20. Ek tovtov 6 Eevotfyatp BeiTai tou9 op^rfpov^ re avTm 
 irapaBovpai, Kal cttI to opo*;, el ffovXerai^ avaTpareveadai* 
 €1 Be p.7j^ avTOP eaaai, 21. Ty ovp vaTepaia TrapaBiBay' 
 <np o'SevOr]^: tov? oprjpov^iy Trpea^vripov^ apBpaq rjBrjf tov<: 
 
 
h l| 
 
 $• 
 
 li' 
 
 244 
 
 BENO^flNTOS [VIL4.21-5.3. 
 
 KpartaTOU^, m e^aaau, rtav opetvwv* teal ayro? epxerai 
 <rw TV BvPiifMei, ""mrj Si elxe kuI rpcirXaaiap hvvap,Lv 
 o S€v07j^' €fc yap TftJi/ 'OBpvaayp, d/covovT€^ a wpdrrov o 
 S€vOtj<i, TToWol Kare^mvov avaTparevaofievoc, 22. Ol 
 Si Ovvol, ewel elBov diro tov 6pov<i iroXKoh^ fih oirXlra^^ 
 wo\\ov<i he ireXraara^, iroWovf: Be lirireh, Karaffdvre^ 
 if€€Tevop awetaaaOai' koI irdvra wfioXoyovv TroiTiaeip, xal 
 ra wttna Xafiffdveip exeXevop. 23. 'O Bi XevOrj^i, xaXe- 
 tra^ TOP E€PO<f}a>PTa, eweBei/cpvep^ a Xeyocep' /cat ovk up 
 €<t>rf a-TretaaaOai, el H€i/o<^«i/ fiovXoiTO TifjLwpriaaaOai av- 
 Toiq T^ ewiOeaeaxi. 24. 'O B' el-rrep' "AXX" eycoye Ifcap'qp 
 pofii^a, seal pvp Biktjp €X€ip, el ovTot BovXoc eaoprai dpT 
 eXevOepmp, SvfiffovXeveiP fiepToi eff>ri avTw, to Xoi^ttop 
 Ofirjpov^ "Xafiffapeip tov? SwaTctfTaToi;? xaxop re irocetp, 
 TOW? 5e y€popTa<; oIkoi lap. Ol fih ovp rairfj 7raPT€<: Brj 
 wpoamfioXoyouv, 
 
 CAP. V. 
 
 1. TirepPdxXavm Be irfm tou? inrep Bv^aprlov Spa- 
 Ka^, €i<: TO JeXra KaXovfiepop* avTf) B' ^p omen dpxh 
 MaiadBov, dXXa Tripov<; rov "OBpvaov, dpxalov tlpo^, 
 2. Aat o HpaxXeiBrj<; epiavOa €xo)p ttjp Tifir^p rrj<: Xeiaq 
 TTaprjp. Kal ^'ey^iy?, e^ayaywp ^evyrj ^fiwpi/ca rpla [ov 
 yap ^p irXem), ra Be aXXa jSoeiKa, xaXeaa^ UepoAwpra 
 eieeXeve Xaffelp^ ra Be aXXa Bcapetfuii roh frrparrjyoh xal 
 Xoxayol<i, 3. Eevo<p^p Be etirep' *Epm fiep rocpvp apxel 
 «M avOii Tiafieiv tovtoi^ Se to« orpoTJ/yot? Sapov, ot, 
 
 VII. 5. 3-9.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 245 
 
 crvp efjLol ffKoXovOrjaap, Kai Xo^ayot?. 4. Kcu twp l^evyS)p 
 Xap^pdpei, ep fiep Tifjiaaccjp 6 AapBapev^, hp Be KXedveop 6 
 'Op^o/icVto?, ei^ ^€ ^pvpiaKo^ 6 Axo>W' ra Be fioetKa 
 ^evyrj TOt? Xox^yoi^ KarefiepiaOrj. Top Be p.taff6p aTroBi' 
 Bwaip, e^eXifXvddrof; rjBrj rov /LtTyvo?, evKoai /jlopop Tjfiepoop* 
 6 yap * HpaKXetBrj^i eXeyep, ore ov rrXetop ep.iroXriaau 
 5. *0 OVP 'Eepo^uyp axOeaOeh eXirep eTTOfioaaf;' AoKel^i 
 poi^ (o 'HpaKXeiBrj^ ovx w? Bel KTjBea-Oac XevOov el yap 
 efCJjBov, 7)Ke<! ap (pepcop TrXrjpr) rop fiiaffop^ koI TrpoaBapet' 
 aa/j.epo<;, ec p^rj aWaw eBvpo), xat a7roBdp.epo^ ra aavrov 
 
 Ip^aria, 
 
 6. EprevOep 6 'HpaKXelBr}<: Tjx^^aOrj re, Kal eBetae firj 
 €K T^9 2ev0ov (ftiXta^ e/cySXiy^e/i; • /caJ, o re eBvparo^ utto 
 ravnjf; rrj<; rjfjLepa^ Eepo(j>oopra BieffaXXe wpo<i SevOriP, 
 7. Ol pip Br} arpariwrat Sepo<f>(Dpri epeKaXovp, ore ovk 
 etxop TOP p>La66p' SevOr)^ Be rjxO^To airrS, ore eprovco^ 
 roh <rrpartd)rai<; drrrjret rop piadop, 8. Kai rem p^ep 
 dei €p,ep>prjrOy ©9, eireeBap errl BdXarrap direXOrj^ irapa* 
 BdxToi avrw BiadpOrfP Kal Tapop xat Neop relxos* diro Be 
 rovrov rov xp^^^^ ovBepo<! ere rovrwp epeppTjro, *0 yap 
 'HpaKXeiBTj^ Kal rovro BieffefiXrjKee, ©9 ovk aa^aXe^s etiy, 
 reixv TTapaBiBopai apBpi Bvpap,ip exoprt, 
 
 9. *Ek rovrov 6 pep Bepo<f}cop e/3ovXevero, re XPV '^oeelp 
 rrepl rov ere apto crrpareveaOae' 6 3' 'HpaKXeeBi]<:, eecaya- 
 yiop row; aXXov<: arparriyow; wpo<; SevOrjp, Xeyeey re €if€- 
 Xevep ovTou?, ot4 ovBep ap rjrrop (T<f)et<; dydyoeev rrfp 
 arpareap rj Eepo<l>a>p, rop re piaOop inreaxpeero avroe^ 
 6J/T09 oXlycop -fjpepwp CKirXeayp rrapeaeaOae Bvolp pijpolp* 
 
 • t 
 
 
246 
 
 EENO^flNTOS [VII. 5. 9-16. 
 
 VII. 6. 16-6. 4.] KTPor anaba:si:s. 
 
 247 
 
 fT' 
 
 Mul avarpareveaffai ifceXeve. 10. Kac 6 Tcfiatrcayv etirev 
 'Eym fi€p Tolvvv, oiB' av irivre fiijp^p fiLaOl^; fieWp elvat, 
 fTTpaT€vaalfi7}v ^p ivev S€Po<f>&PTo<;, Kal 6 ^pvpUko^ 
 /ecu 6 KXedpcDp avpcofioXdyovp Tcfiaaicopi, 
 
 11. 'Ept€V$€p 6 S€v0f)<: iXoiSopec rhp 'HpaKXelSrjp, Sn 
 ov irapetcdXei koI E€Po<j>(opra. 'Ek he roirov irapaKaXov- 
 mp amop fiopop, 'O Se jpoi^ rod 'HpaKXeiBov t^p Tra- 
 vovpyiap, oTi ^ovXoiro avTop ScaffoKXecp irph tou? aXXov^ 
 a-TpaTffjov^, irapipxeraL Xa^wp tou9 t€ arparrjyov^ wdp- 
 xa? Ktu Tov^ Xoxayoi^. 12. Kal eirel TraVre? iweiaOrj^ 
 aap, avpearparevoPTO, teal (l<l>iKPovpTai, cp Be^ia ej^oi/re? 
 TO. mPTOP, Sea ™. MeX.po<f>dycop KaXov^ip^p Bpa.^p, 
 ft? TOP SaXfivBrjaaop, ^Ev6a tu)p eh top II^ptop irXeou- 
 amp pemp woXXal OfceXXovai zeal eW/TTTOt/o-t • Tepayo^ ydp 
 enTip eirl Trdp,woXv t^9 OaXdTTTj^. 13. Kal ol BpaKe^ ol 
 jrnTfl Tama ol/codpreq, UTTyXa? opiadfiepoi, tu /ca0' airov^ 
 etcTTtTTTOpra exaaToi Xrjt^opTar Tem Se eXeyop, irplp opt- 
 aaadaL, dpwd^opra^ 7roXXov<i vrr" dXXrjXoyp dTroOp^aKetp, 
 14. 'EpTavOa evpiaKOPTo woXXal fiep tcXlpai, woXXd Bi 
 tcifiwTia, iroXXal Be fiiffXoL yey pa fifiepai, teal ToXXa 
 woXXa, oaa €p ^vXIpoi^ Tevxeai pavKXTjpoi dyovaip. 'Ep- 
 revOey TavTa xaTaaTpeyfrdfiepoi aTryeaap wdXip. 
 
 15. Ep$a B^ S€v07}i; etx€ tnpdTevfia rjBrj irXeop tov 
 'EXXrjPiKoO' €fc Te yap 'OBpvamp woXv €ti TrXe/ou? tcaTa- 
 fieffr^tceaap, xal ol del weiOdfiepoi avpearpaTevopTo, Ka- 
 rvvXiadrjcrap B' ep Ttp ireBitp uirip SvXvj3pia<:, Saov 
 tpiMKOPTa <TTaBlov<! direxopre^i Trj^; 0aXdTTrj<i, 16. KaX 
 fU€F0o<f flip oi/Se/? TTQ} €(j>alpeTO' 7rpo9 Be top Eepo^mpra 
 
 ol T€ aTpaTia>Tai irayxaXewax: elx^v^ o Te S€v0fj<i ovKeri 
 olfceloy: 8i€«etT0, dXX oiroTe avyyepea0ai airrm fiovX6fJi,€PO<: 
 1X001, TToXXal fjBri daxoXlai €<f>ai,P0PT0» 
 
 CAP. VI. 
 
 1. Ep Be TOVTfp TG> xpovq)y ax^Sop ijBrf Bvo firjpap op^ 
 rmp, d(f)iKpelTai Xapfupoi; re o Adicwp kcu TIoXvpiko^ wapa 
 BlPp(opo<;* Kcu Xeyovaip, oti AaKeBaip,oploi<: Boxel aTpa* 
 Tevea0ai eirl Tia(Ta(f>eppfjp, Kal Olffpcop eiareirXevKep m 
 woXefirjaayp* teal BelTai TavTrj^ rfj^ <TTpaTca<;^ xal Xeyei, 
 OTi BapeiKo<: CKda-T^ eaTai fiia0o<; tov firjpof;, xdl Toh Xo- 
 XayoU BifjLoipia, ToU Be a-TpaTrjyoU TCTpafioipla, 2. ^Ewel 
 B^ YiX0op ol Aa/c€Baifi6ptx)i, ev0v'; 6 'HpaKXelBrjf!, 'irv06fiepo^ 
 OTi IttI to a-TpaTevfia ^xovai, Xeyei, Tm S€v0r), oti kuXXit 
 GTOP yeyeprjTaf ol fiep yap AaxeBaifiopiov Beoprai tov 
 (TTpaTevfiaTO^^ av Be ovkcti Bet)* d7roBcBov<: Be to aTpdr 
 Tevfjua ^aptet avroi^, ae Be ovKCTt airaiTi^aovai top fjLia0op, 
 aXX' diraXXd^opTai etc Trp: p^w/sa?. 
 
 3. A/covaaf; Taxha 6 S€v07j^ tceXevei wapdyeip* xal 
 ejrel elirop, oti eirl to CTpdTevfia rjKovtnp, eXeyep, oti to 
 cTpaTevfia airoBiBaxri^ ^IXo^ re Kal avfifiaxo<; etpai^ov' 
 XeTai. KaXel Te ainov^ ewl ^epia* Koi e^epc^e fieyaXo* 
 wperrSs^, 'Eepo^SiPTa Be ovk exaXet, ovBe t(op dXX<op 
 GTpaT'qySyp ovBepa, 4. EpajTtoPTCOP Be Toyp AgxeBaifio- 
 pimp, tI<: aprjp eirj Sepo^mv, a'weicpipaTO, oti to. fiep dXXa 
 eltf ov KaKO<i^ <f>iXoaTpaTidiTrj<i Be' Kal Blol tovto p^elpoV 
 eoTiP avT^. Kal <fi elTrop' AXX ^ Brjfiaymyel 6 dpijp 
 
 ( ,• 
 
248 
 
 SENO^nNTOS [VIL6.4-10. 
 
 VII. 6.10-15.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 249 
 
 TOW avBpa<i; Kal 6 'HpaK\elS7)<i, Udvv ,Mv ovv, edm. 
 5. Ap ovu^ eifMaav, fir} /cal r)fuv emirndaeTai wepl rrj^ 
 awayoty^; 'AXX' fjp vfielq^ ^rj i * HpaKXelSrfi:, <jvX- 
 Xefai^TC? avToy? vwoarxv^Oe rov fiiaOop^ oXiyov exeiv^ 
 irpoax6vr€<i awoBpafMovvTai avv vfuv, 6. Uoj? av ovv, 
 €(f>aaav, r)fuv avXXeyeiep ; Avptov vfia^, effirf 6 'HpaxXel" 
 Bf}<:, wpm a^ofi€v irph avrois ' koI oUa, €<f>7), Sti, eireiBav 
 Vfia<i bBtoaiv^ aa-fjtepot avpSpafiovprai. Avrrj filp rj rjfiepa 
 
 7. Ty 8 varepala ayova-ip IttI to arpdrevfia tou9 Aa- 
 te<opa<: S€v0rj<; re teal 'Hpa/eXe/Siy?, koI avXXeyerai rj arpa- 
 rta' TO) Be Aaxmpe eXeyerrjp, ort AaKeSaip^opiot^ Bokcc 
 woXcfielp Tiaaatpeppei, t^ vfia^ ahiKtiaaPTi' ^p ovp 1^)7 e 
 crifp Tjfilp, TOP T€ exOpop TifjLwpriaeaOe, kcu BapeiKOP CKaaro^ 
 ot,<T€t rov firjPo<! vfMWP* Xoxayof; Bi to BcirXoup' aTpaTrjyo^ 
 Be TO TCTpairXovp, 8. Kal ol o-TpaTiatTOi aap.€Pol tc 
 rjKovaaPj /cal €v$v^ upiaTaTal Ti<i twp ^ApKaBcop, tov Sepo- 
 if>mpro<i icaTfiyoprjatop. Ilaprjp Be Kal X€v6r}<;, fiovXdfjLepo^ 
 eiBepai t/ wpaxOijaeTai,, koi ip eirfjKoq) elaTi^xei extov 
 ipfiffpe'a' ^vplei Be Kal avTo? 'EXXi/i/to-Tt tcl wXelaTa, 
 
 9. Epda Brj Xeyec 6 'ApKuq- 'AXX' r}p^h p,ep, w AaKeBat- 
 /AoWi, Kal irdXai ap rip,ep irap' vfilp, el fir) Eepo<f>a)p tjfia^ 
 Bevpo weiaaq dwrjyayep' epOa Bt) ^fielq fiep top Beipop ;j^6«- 
 fAQipa a-TpaTevdfievoi Kal pvKra Kal rjfiepap ovBep ireirav- 
 fieSa* o Be tou? r}fieT€pov<i 'irdpov<; exer Kal SevOrj^; cKelpop 
 fieu iBia weirXovTiKep, ^/jLa<s Be diroaTepel top fiiaOop* 
 
 10. <y<rT€ o ye wpmTo^ Xeyo)!/ eyto fiep, el tovtop iBotfU 
 KaToXevadepTa Kal Bopra Biktjp S)p r^pia^ irepmXKe, Kal top 
 
 i 
 
 pitrffov ap fioi BoKot ex^iv, Kai ovBep €tc toI^: ireiroprjp^epoi^ 
 a;^^€(T^a4. MeTu tovtop aXXo<! dpeaTrj op^loa^ K(ii dXXo<:, 
 ^Ek Be Tovrou Eepo<f>a}p eXe^ep &Be' 
 
 11. AXXa TTuPTa pep apa avOptowop oPTa irpoaBoKap 
 Belj oTTOTe ye Kai eyco pvp v(f> vp>a>p avTcas e;j^Q), ep cS wXel- 
 <TTr}v irpoOvpiap epavT^ ye Bokw avpecBepac irepl vpa<f 
 irapea'xVH'^^oii, AireTpaTrdp^ijp pbip ye tjBt) olnaBe mpprf^ 
 yueVo?, ov pa top Aia^ ovTot, 7rvp0apdpevo<; vpa^ ev 7rpdT» 
 Tecp, aXXa paXXop axoveop ep airdpoi^ eXpait i? ct)(l>eXrja(ap 
 et Tt Bvpaiprjp, 12. ^Eirel Be rjXOop, SevOov tovtoui ttoX- 
 Xov<: dyyeXovfs wpo^ epe Tre/ATroi/ro?, Kal iroXXd vmaxvov- 
 pepov pov, ei Treiaaipi vpa<; tt/so? avTOP eXOecp, tovto pep 
 ovK e7re^€A/}i;cra Trotecp, <W9 avToi vpel^ ewla-TaaOe' rjyop 
 oe, ooep (poprjp Ta^^ar ap vpa<i eiq ttjp Aatap diapr)pat. 
 TavTa yap Kal ^eXTidTa epopi^op vptp etpac, Kal vp.a<: 
 ?;Setv ^ovXopepov^, 
 
 13. '-E-Trel 8' ^ Ap^arapxo^, eXOcop <tvp TpiripeaiP, €Kd>Xv€ 
 BiairXetp r}pa<;t ex tovtov (oirep et«o? Br]'irov rip^ avpeXe^a 
 v/jLcif!^ OTTG)? fiovXevaatpeOa, o rv XPV "rrocelp, 14. Oukovp 
 vpei^ aKOVopTe^ pep ^ApiaTapxov emTaTTOPTO^ vfup et? 
 XeppopTjaop wopeveaOai, aKovopTe^i Be SeuOov TreiOopTo^ 
 eavTm avcnpaTeveaOai,^ Trai/re? pep eXeyere <tvp HevOrj 
 i,evav^ 7rdpTe<! B e'sjr7j<l>ia'aaOe Taxha ; Tl ovp eyto ePTavOa 
 rjBiKTjaa^ ayayoyp vfjLa<i^ evda iraatp vplp eBoxei; 15. Eirel 
 ye firjp yjrevBeaOav rjp^aTO XevOr)^ irepl tov pLiaOov^ ev pep 
 eiraLPw avrop^ BiKalco^ dp p,e xal aiTiSaOe Kal pitrocTe* el 
 Be irpoaOep avTm TrdpTtop pdXiaTa <f)cXo^ (op, pvp irdpTtop 
 Bia<f)opwTaTd<: elp,i^ 7ra>9 ap m BiKalo)^^ vpa^ alpovp,epo^ 
 
250 
 
 BENO^HNTOS [Vlf. 6. 15-22. 
 
 VII.6.22-27.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 251 
 
 avri SevBou, iff}* vfi(op alriav e^^oifjLt we pi &v 7rpo<s tovtov 
 hta^ipofjLai ; 
 
 16. AW etiroLTe av, on e^eari^tcal ra ufierepa eyovra 
 wapa SevOov, Te^m'^fti/. Ovkovv SrjXov tovto ye, on, 
 etwep e^iol ereXet -n SevOrj^, ovx ovTm €re\ei S/,7rov, m 
 mp T€ efiol SoiT) arepoiTO, koi aXXa vpuv dwonaeiev ; 
 AXKj olfiai, el eBlSov, ewl toutw av eBlBov, ottox? ifiol 
 Sow? fiecop, fii) dwoBoirj vfuv to irXeiov. ] 7. El roipvv 
 ouTG,? ^x^iv oieaOe, e^eanv vfilp ainUa fiaXa fiaracav 
 ravTTjv T^v wpa^Lv dfi<j}OTepoi^ 'tjfuv woiTjaai, eav irpaTirire 
 avTov Ttt xPnt^°''^a, A^Xov yap, ort Sev6rf<:, el ej^w n 
 wap avTov, aTraLTrjaei fie, /cm diraiTriaei fietnoi Sixaim^ 
 eav fiTJ ffeffaim rijv wpa^tv avrm, €<f} ^ iBwpoBdfcovv. 
 
 18. AXXa TToXXov fioi Boxm BeiP ra vfiejepa eyecv 
 ofxpvm y^p vpTiv Oeov^ a7rapra<i Kal irdaa^i, fjLr}S\ S e/jLol 
 Ihla vireaxero Se607i<:, exeiv* wdpean Be koI aiTo<:, ^ai 
 dicovmv aivoiBe fioi, el ewiopfco). 19. "Jm Be fiaXXop 
 0avfidar}re, avveirdfivvfiL, fMrjBi, a ol dXXoi arpaTrjyol eXa- 
 fiop, elXTj<f)€vac, firj roivvv firjBe oca twp Xoxayayp eptoi, 
 20. Ka\ TL Btj ravT eirolovv ; '^flcfirjv, m di^Bpe^;, oacp 
 fiaXXov avfiffyepoifii toJtw tt}z/ rdre ireviap, Toaovro) fiaX- 
 Xop airlp if>LXop wocTfaeaeai, iirore BwaaOeirf. "Eym Be 
 ap.a T€ avrop opto eu irpaTTOpra, koI ycyvciaKO) Brj avrov 
 rijv ypwfiTjp. 21. Elttoi B^ rt? aw Omovp alaxvpj) ovtco 
 fimpm i^airaTwpLevo^ ; Nal p,a Ala ^axvpdfiTjv fievroi, el 
 VTTo woXefiiov ye ovro<i €^7raTi^07}v • <^t\^ Be wn e^awor 
 rap (uaxidv fiot Bo/cei elpai tj e^airaraaOai, 22. 'Ewei, 
 €t ye 7rpo9 (t>lXous ean <l>vXaK^, iraaap olBa ruia^ ff>vXa^ar 
 
 lievov<;, ®? /A^ irapaax^^v Tovra irpo^aaLv Bixaiap, firi 
 dwoBiBopai r}fup a vTreax^TO' ovre yap '^BiKrjaa/jbep tovtop 
 ovBep, ovTe KarejSXaKevo-afiep ra tovtov, ovTe jjltjp xareBeL" 
 
 m 
 
 XidaafJLep ovBep, e^ o tc r]p.a^ ovTO'i irapeKuXeaev. 
 
 23. *AXXa, <f>ac7jTe ap, eBec to. epexvpa tot6 Xafiecp, ©? 
 fir)B\ el e^ovXeTO, iBvvaTO ap ravTa e^airaTap. tlpo^ 
 Tama Be dKOvaaTe, a eyco ovk ap iroTe eiirop tovtov epap- 
 Tiop, el fiTj fioL TrapTafraaip ayp(Ofiope<; eBoKelre etpat, ^ 
 Xlap eU efJLe dxdpiCTOi, 24. Apajiipria07)T€ yap, ep iroloif: 
 Tiai TTpdy/jLaatp oi^re? eTvyxdpere, e^ (op vfxa^ ey(o dpr\ya' 
 yov irpo^; SevOrjp. Ovk eU fiep TIepipSop wpoarjTe irdXip ; 
 ^ ApldTapxo^ B^ vfia^ 6 Aa/ceBai/idpLO^; ovk eca eiaiepai, 
 diTOKXeiaa^ Ta<; iruXa^* viraiSpLoi B tfo) earpaTOTreBevere' 
 fieaoq Be ^€i/ia)i/ tjp' ayopa Be expV^O^, airdpia fxep 
 opwpTe^ Ta cjpia, airavia B ep^oi/re?, otcop coprjO-eaOe, 
 25. ^AvdyKT] Be riP fiepeip eirl SpaKrj^ {rpiripeL^ yap 
 e^opfiova-ai eKwXvop BiaTrXelv) • ei Be fiepoi Tt9, ep iroXe- 
 fxla elpai, ep6a iroXXol fiep linreU ^aap epapTCoi, woXXol 
 Be ireXTaaTaL 26. 'H/jlIp Be ottXitikop fiep rfp, w dOpdoc 
 fiep ioWe? eirl Ta<i K(Ofia^, vaonf; ap eBvpafieda a it op Xafi" 
 fiaveiv ovBep n d(f>6opop* OT(p Be BioiKOPTe<i ap rj apBpa- 
 iroBa 7j Ttpd^ara KaTeXafiffdpofiep, ovk rfP rjfilv ovTe yap 
 Ittttikop ovTe ireXraaTiKOP en eyco cvpeaTrfKo^ KareXaffop 
 
 Trap vfiLP, 
 
 27. El ovp, ev ToiavTTf apdyKj) optcop vfiojp, fiijB optI" 
 paovp fiiaOop TrpoaavTr\<Ta^, SevOrjp avfifiaxov vficp irpoae- 
 Xaffop, exovra xal Wireaf; kcu ireXTaa-Ta^;, 0}v vfiel<: irpoae- 
 BelaOe, tj fcaKa><: ap cBokovp vfilp fie^ovXevaOat irpo vfiwp ; 
 
252 
 
 EENO^nNTOX [VII. 6. 28-33. 
 
 VII. 6. 33-38.] Kr POT ANABASIS. 
 
 253 
 
 I 
 
 28. TovToyv yap SfjTrou Koipet>vr}aavT€<f, /cat acrov d(f>$op(0' 
 repov €v rah K(ofmi<i evpia-Kere, Bia to (IvayKa^eaOai roy? 
 SpaKa<s Kara avovBijp fiaXXov <f>€vyuv, koI irpoffdroyv Koi 
 dpSpairdBwv fiereaxere. 29. Kal iroXepiop oifceTi ovhipa 
 impwfMep, eTreiBr^ to Iwttlkop fip.lv irpoaeyepeTO' tcW Be 
 ffappaXem tjpip e(f>€l7roPTO ol woXcpioi koi Ittttckm fcal 
 weXTaaTiKm, xmXvopre^; prfBaprj kut oXiyov^ diroaKeBap- 
 vvp,€POv^ ra eiriT^Beta dtpOopdrepa r)pa^ iropl^eaOai, 
 30. El Bl B^io avf.7rape'xa>P iplp Ta^Trjp r^p da<f>dXaap 
 p.7j wdpv TToXvp piaOop irpoa-eTeXei t?;? da<f>aX€la<;, tovto 
 Sf) TO axeTXiop Trd0rjpa, koI Blcl tovto ovBap,^ oUaOe 
 XPV^^ai ^wpra €/Lt€ idp eJpai ; 
 
 31. Nvp Be Bfi TTw? dwepxeaOe; Oi Biaxeindaavre^i 
 fA€P ip d(l>6dpoL<; Toh eTrtriySe/ot?, wepiTTop B' exopre^ 
 tovto, et rt ixdffcTe irapa XeiOov; Ta yap rwp iroXe- 
 p^uop eBairavdTe' Kal Tavra irpaTTOPTc^, ovTe dpBpa^ eirel- 
 B€T€ vp,wp avT^p diroBapopTa^, ovre frwi^ra? direfidXere. 
 32. El Be Tt KalCop irph Toi,^ ep t^ "Aala 0ap0dpov<: 
 eireTTpaKTo iplp, oi ical exetpo aayp c^ere, teal wpU ifceiPOKf 
 pvp dXXfjp evKXeiap irpoaeiX^KfiaTe, Kal Toi<; ep t^ EipmiTTj 
 OpaKa^, e<f> ov^ eaTparevaaaSe, KpaTr\(TapT€<; ; 'Eyin p,ip 
 vfm<: ifnjpi Bixaim ai/, Zp ep^ol x^^^waipeTe, tovt(op roh 
 6eo2^ Xdpip elBepai m dyaOayp, 
 
 33. Kal Ta pep Bij vperepa rotavTa. "Ayere Be, 7rpo<f 
 eemp, Ka\ Ta epa aKiy\raaee, m exei. 'Eyi, yap, St€ pip 
 irpoTcpop dw^pa OLKoBe, extop pep eiraipop ttoXvp wpoq 
 vp&p dwerropevoprip, e^cyi; Bl Bi" vpd<; Kal {mo rSil aXXa^p 
 EXXiiptov evKXeiap- hrtarevop^riv Bl imo AaxeBaipopitop' 
 
 MMWMMIIIfU 
 
 ov yap ap p€ eirepirov irdXip irpo^ vpa^, 34. Nvp Be 
 dwepx^pai, Trpo? pep AaKeBaipop(,ov<i v(^ vpayp BcafiefiXi]' 
 p€Po<:^ SevOrj Be diriJX^VH'^^^'i virep vpa>p, op 7]XTn^op ev 
 woirjaa^ peO^ vpa>p^ dTroaTpo<j)riP Kal epoi KaXrjp Kal irai' 
 a\p^ el yepoiPTO, KaTaOriaeaOaL, 35. Tpeh B , virep tap 
 ey^ dirrrxO'npai t€ irXelaTa, Kal ravTa iroXl KpeiTToaiP 
 epairrov^ irpaypaTevopepo^ re ovBe pvp tto) Trewavpai o Tt 
 Bvpapai dyaOop vpcp^ toiovttjp e^j^ere ypcoprjp irepi epov, 
 
 36. 'ilXX' ex^re pep pe, ovTe (f)evyopTa Xa^opTe^^ ovTe 
 diroBcBpaaKOpra' ^i' Se TroLrjarjTe a Xeyere, tare, otl apBpa 
 KaTaKapdpTe<: eaeade iroXXa pep Btj Trpo vpayp aypvirpri- 
 aavTa, iroXXa Be gvp vplp wopriaaPTa Kal KipBvpevaapTa^ 
 Kal ep T(S pepeL Kal irapa to pepo<i • Oemp B \Xeayp optwp, 
 /cal rpdiraia fiapffdpayp iroXXa Bff avp vplp arrjadpepop* 
 OTTO)? Be ye prjBepl twp ^EXXripmp iroXepioi yepoiaOe^ irap, 
 oaop €70) eBvpdpvv, tt/oo? vpd<: BtaTeipapepop. 37. Kat 
 yap ovp PVP vplp e^eaTip aveTriXrjTrra)^ iropevecBai, otttj ap 
 eXrjaOe, Kal KaTa yrjp Kal Kara OaXaTTap, Tpeh Be, otc 
 ttoXXt) vplp exmopla <j>acP€Tai, Kal wXelre epOa Br} hreOv- 
 p,€LT€ irdXai, BeopTal re vpS>p ol peyiaTOP Bvpapepoi, pi<r6o<: 
 Be (baipeTaty riyep6pe<i Be rjKovtn AaKeBaipoviot, 01 KpariaToi. 
 vopi^opepoc eipai, — pvp Brj Kacpof; vplp BoKel ecpdi, ©9 Ta^ 
 Xto-Ta epe KoraKapelp ; 38. Ov prjv, ore ye ep roU airo- 
 poi^ rjpePt 0} TTaPTfcv pp7}popiKQ)TaTot, aXXa Kai irarepa epe 
 cKoXelTe, Kal del dx: evepyeTov pepprjaOai vmaxvelaOe, 
 Ov pePTOL dypdtpope^ ovBe ovtoI eL<TiP, ot vvv rjKOPTe^ e^ 
 vpoM' ware, i? eyo) olpac, ovBe tovtol^; Boxelre fieXTlope<s 
 etpac, ToiovTOi opre^ wepl epe, Tavra ei/irwv erravaaro. 
 
 I 
 
254 EENO^nNTOS [VII. 6.39^43. 
 
 ^ 39. Xapfuvo^ hi 6 AafceSaifiopw ivaarm etirev ovTm- 
 hIp' "AXX: €fwl fjJpTOi, Z apBp€<!, oi hiicalm ye hoKelre r^ 
 apSpl 70vr^x^Xe7raiv€CP' ^^^ yap Kal airh ain^ p.apTu^ 
 pv<rai. XeiOri^ yap, €pcDTwpTo<: €fLov Kal UoXvvLov 7rep\ 
 E€PO<f>wvTo<i, t/9 dp^p ein, aWo ^Iv ovhlv elj^e fjJp>ylraaeai, 
 ayap^ Se (f>i\oaTpaTimTfjp i^fyrj airov ehai- Sw Kal xelpol 
 airm^ elpai Wfix: ^fi^p re rwp AaKeSacfioplojp Kal tt^o? 
 airrov. 40. 'ApaaTa<: eirl rovrtp EipiXoxo^ Aovaidrv^! 
 1| '^P^a<; elire- Kal SoKet ye' p,oi, S,pSpe^ AaKeBaifidpioi, 
 
 rovro vfia<: wpSnop ^p.^p arparriy^am, wapa SevOov ^p.2p 
 TOP /utrOop dpairpa^at, ^ €kopto<: fj aKOPTo<;, xal fiij wpdre- 
 pop T)fia<! airayayelp. 
 
 41. UoXvKpdTT)^ Se 'A07}pa?o<: elwep dpaara^ inrep Be- 
 vo<f>mpro<:' 'Op^ ye ^p, e>.;. & ipSpe,, Kal 'HpaKXelS^P 
 epravOa irapdpra' §9 irapaXa^^p ra XPVf^ara, & ^fieU 
 hropi^aatiep, ravra a7roSo>6i/o9, oSre Sev0p dweZmKep oire 
 VfUP ra yLypdfiepa, dxx' airh^ KXefa^ weiarai. ""Hp oZp 
 €rm<l>pop^fj.€P, i^dfieOa airov- ov yap h^ olrd<: ye, I^tj, 
 ^pdy€ariP,dxXa''EXXriP^p"EXXr)pa<idZiKel A2. Tavra 
 aVoi/W c5 'HpaKXelhfi^ fidXa e^errXdyrj, Kiu irpoaeXOi^p 
 y Ser^Orj Xeyec' 'Hf^el^, ^ <Tm4>popmpsp, iwifiep iprevOep 
 i'c rr^ roiroiP liTiKparela^. KaV dpafidpre<i hrl roi^ Ttt- 
 TToi;?, ^opro direXaipoprei; ek ro iavrwp arpardweBop. 
 
 43. Kal eprevOep ^evOrj^ wefiirev "Affpo^eX^fjp rov 
 iavrov ipfirivU irp6<: Eepoit>a»pra, Kal KeXeiei airop Kara^ 
 mpaiwap' iavrm ^opra xiXloua oirXlra^- Kal iwLaxpeZ- 
 tm air^ dwoBd>aeLP rd re xcopia ri IttI OaXdrrr,, ^ai 
 raXXa & {nri^xero. Kdi ip diro^p^rtp TroiW^ew Xiye,, 
 
 VII. 6. 43-7.4.] KTPOr ANABAXi:S. 
 
 255 
 
 ort aKTiKoe UoXvpUov, ©9, el uTTO^eZ/jio? earai AaKcBaifW' 
 ptoL^, tra^m diroOapolro iiro Slfipa)P0<:. 44. -ETrecrTeX- 
 Xoi^ §€ ravra Kal dXXoi iroXXol to) E€P0<j)a)pri, 0)9 Biaffe- 
 fiXfiiiepo^ elrf, Kal (pvXdrreadai Beoi, *0 Be aKovaup ravra, 
 Bvo Upela Xafiayp, eOvero rw Au rw Ba^a-iXel, rrorepa ot 
 Xmop Koi dfieipop etrj pipeiP irapa XevOy, €<^ oL^'SevOv^ 
 Xe-yet, fj diriepai avp r^ aTparevfiart, Apoipel Be avnp 
 dirupai. 
 
 [1 
 
 % 
 
 CAP. VII. 
 
 1. ^EprevOep SevOrj^i fiep direarparorreBevaaro irpoatO' 
 T€p<»* ol Be'^EXXripe^ eaKriprjaap eU Katfiaf;, oOep efieXXop 
 vrXelara eTnavrLadfiepoi eirl SdXarrap ^^eip. Ai Be K&fiai 
 avrai ^aap BeBofxepai. vtto Sevdov Mi^BoadBt}, 2. Opa)p 
 ovp 6 MrjBoadBr}^: Bairapoffiepa ra eavrov ep Tat9 K(ofuii<s 
 VTTO rwp ^EXXriPoup, ^aX€7r<w9 e^epe* Kal Xafiiop apBpa 
 ^OBpv<rr)P, Bvpardrarop ra>p aPtoOev Karafi€fff)Kora)p, Kai 
 lrrrrea<i oaop rpidKOpra, epx^rai Kal TTpoKaXelrai Hei/o- 
 <f}Q)pra eK rov 'EXXtjpikov arparevfiaro<:, Kai 09, Xafio)p 
 Tipa^ ratp XoxfiyoiP Kal dXXov^ ra)P emrr}Bet(OP, irpoaepx^' 
 rat. 3. '^EpOa Btj Xejei Mr)BoadBrj<i' ^ABvKeire, & Eepo- 
 <f>a)p, Ta9 r}fierepa^ Kd>pM<; iropOovpre^, HpoXeyofxep ovp 
 Vfilp, €yd> re vrrep XevOov, Kcii oBe dpfip, irapa MtjBokov 
 tJkwp rov dpo) fiaatXeax;, dwiepai €K rff<; x^P^^* ^* ^^ M^> 
 ovK einrpeyjroiiiep v/jlIp, aXX' lap iroitjre KaKm ttjp rifiere- 
 pap xdfpO'P* d)^ rroXefilov^ aXe^aofieOa, 
 
 4. *0 Be Eevo<l>wv aKovaa<i rain a, eiirep' AXXa aoi 
 
256 
 
 BENO^flNTOS [TIL 7. 4-11. 
 
 VII. 7. 11-17.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 257 
 
 fi€v Toiadra Xeyovri Kal airoieplvaaeat xo'k^ov rovSe S* 
 cW rov v,avl<rKov \i^<o, JV elBr,^ otol re v,ieU iare, kuI 
 oto, ^^:,. b.'H^eh ^Iv yap, ^n, wplp ifuv ^IXot 76- 
 vi^em, iwopevofieea Sia rai/Tij? t^? x^P^^ oiroc e^oi/Xj- 
 fieea, iiu ,ih mXoifiep TTopeovpre,, fju S' idiXoc^ev Kalov^ 
 T€9.^ 6. Km ai, oTTore 7rpo9 ^fta? h0oi<: irpeajSevtop, 
 Vv\!^ov Trap' Jfih, oihiva 4>ofiovfi€PO<: rmp woXefiltop, 
 'Tp.ek hi oiK Ire et? rrJi^Se r^i; x^pav, fj, et wore ixeoire, 
 m €P Kpurripmp x^pa vv^c^eaOe eyKexaXcvaif^^po,, roU 
 iWTTo,^. 7. ^Eirel Sk ^p.lp if>,\oc ey^peaOe, Kal 8,' rifxa^ 
 ^vp 0€oh ?x^T€ r^pBe T^,. x^P^^» pOp S^ i^eXaCpere vf^a^ 
 €K ryaSe 7^9 x^pa^, V^ Trap' ^fj,a^p, ixopTa>p Kar^ ^pdro^, 
 wapeXiifiere- m yap airh olaOa. ol TroXefiioi oix l^apol 
 ?l<rap rjfMd, e^eXa^pecp. 8. Kal o^x Sirm h^pa Boi^ Kal 
 eZ wocjaa^,^ dp0' &p ei ^ade,, d^col, ij^a? dirofr^fifa^ 
 €r0at, ilXX' dirowopevofiepov^ ripu^ oiS' epavXiaO^pai, Saop 
 Svmam, err.rpiirm. 9. Kal ravra Xeytop aire deoi^ 
 alaxypri aire r^pSe rip ipBpa, S9 pvp ^ep ae 6pa wXov^ 
 rovpra^ rrph Bl ^^Ip 4>IXop yepiaBat, drri Xrjarela, rop 
 Plop ^xovra. m airo^ ^rjaOa, 10. 'Arap rl Ka\ irph 
 mi ravra Xeyec^i; ^r,- oi yap €>/ hi ipx^, dXXa 
 AaK€Bai,M:p,o,, oh {,p.el<; irapeBwKare to arpdrevfia i^a. 
 yayelp, ovBIp ipi wapaKaXeaapre^, & Oavfiaar^rarot, 
 0Tr«9, &a7r€p dwvxeapd^rjp airol^ Sre rrph Vfui<; ?iyop, 
 ouro) Kal Xf^pt(raifir}p pvp tl'7roBiBov<:. 
 
 11. "Ewel Bi ravra rjKovaep 6 'OBpvarf^, e?7rei/- 'Eyi 
 ^ei/, & MrjBoaaBe^, xari rij^ 7^? KaraBCofiai info rrys 
 alaxvpfj^, aKovmu ravra. Kal el fih rrpiaOep ^iardfivp. 
 
 N 
 
 ovB^ CLP cvpr)K6Xov6r)<Ta aof kclI pvp aireifii,' ovBe yap av 
 MriBoK6<: fie 6 ^aacXev^i eiraipoir}, el e^eXavpoifiv rov<; evep- 
 yera^;. 12. lavr eiiroyp, apapa<: €7n rop ittttop awrj' 
 Xavpe, Kal avp avrm ol aXXoc lirrre'i'i rrXfjp rerrdpoup rj 
 rrepre, 'O Be MrjBoaaBrf^, eXvTret yap avrop rj x^P^ rrop- 
 dovfjLemj, eKeXeve rov 'Bepo<f}a}pra KaXeaai ro) AaKeBacfico' 
 via). 13. Kal 09, Xaficop rov<; e7nr7jBet,ordrovf;, rrpoarjXOe 
 TO) Xapfii>p(p Kal ra> HoXvpiKtp^ Kal eXe^ep, on KaXel 
 avrov<i MrjBoadBr}^, wpoepap airep avrw, amepai ex t^9 
 X(opa^, 14. Otfiai ap ovv, e^ij, vfxa<^ airoXafielp rrj arpa^ 
 ria rop of^eiXofLepop fit,a6op, ei enroire, on BeBet^rai vfjLwv 
 17 arpana avvapairpa^at, rop ficaOop rj irap exopro^ ry irap ^ 
 aKOpro<! SevOov Kal on rovrcop rvxovr€<it irpodvfioa^ ap 
 tTvpeweaOai vfuv <f>aaf Koi on Btxaia vfup BoKovai Xe- 
 yetv • KCii on vrreax^^^^ ' o.vrol<i rore amepai, brap ra 
 BUaia extoatp ol arpanatrai, 
 
 15. ^ AKOvaapre^ ol AaKWve'it ravra €<f>aaav epeip, Kal 
 aXXa OTTola ap Bvpcoprai Kpdnara' Kal evOv^ eiropevopro 
 exovre^ irdpraf; rov<s eiriKaipLov^. EX6q)p Be eXe^e Xap~ 
 fupo<;' El fiep av n e^et<?, co M7)BoaaB€<;t wpo^ ^jfia^: Xe- 
 yeiP' el Be fit), rjfiel^ tt/jo? ce exofiep. 16. 'O Be MrjBo- 
 adBT}<! fidXa Brj v<f)ecfi€Pa}^^ AXTC eyo) fxep Xeya), e<f)7j^ kgI 
 SevOr)<: ra avra, on d^tovfiep, rov<: <f)lXov<: rjfup yeyepTjfie- 
 vov^ fit] KaKoy; irdo'x^t'p v^ vfiwv o re yap ap rovrov^ 
 KaKm rrovrfre, rifxaf; t^Btj iroietre' ^fierepoi yap elaip, 
 17. 'HfjLel<: roiPVPj e<f>a(Tap ot AaKWPe^, airiocfiep ap, oirore 
 TOi/ fjLiaOop exoi'ep ol ravra vyup Karairpa^apre^i' el Be firj^ 
 epxdfieda fiep koi pvp ffoijOrjaopre': toutoa?, Kal rifi&pTjao' 
 
 IT 
 
258 
 
 BENO^nNTOS [VII. 7. 17^24. 
 
 fiepoi avBpa^, di tovtov^ wapa tow op/rot;? TjUfcrjaav ^p 
 ^e S?i xal Vfie2<: iowQtoi. ^t€, €v0ep8e ap^oiieOa ra hUaia 
 Xap,^av€iv, ' 
 
 18. 'O Be E€vo<f>mv direv ^EOeXoiTc S' av tovtoi^, (3 
 MrjBoaaBe^:, eirirpefai ( iireiBi) ^/Xoy? e^are elvai vfilv), 
 €v Siu TTi xfopa €(Tfilp, oTTorepa up f Tyi^/awyrat, e?^' v^ia^ 
 wpoa'fJK€P €K T17? x^P^^: air^epai, elre r)ua^ ; 19. 'O Be 
 radra pip oite €(fyr) • exeXeve Bi p,il\iara pep alnio eXOeh 
 rw Aiiicwpe wapa XevOrjp irep\ rod p^aOov, Kal olecOai ap 
 SevOrjp irelaai* el Be pij, 3epo(f>a>PTa aip air^ irepTretp, 
 xal avpirpd^eip viriaxvelTo- iBelro Be 7a<i Kwpa^ p,^ 
 Matetp. 20. ^EprevOep Trep^wouai top E€P0(f>a>P7a, teal cvp 
 amm, 0% IBokovp linTriBei^raroL ehai. *0 Be eXOcjp Xeyei 
 vpo^ TOP SevOrjv 
 
 21. OiBep d7raiT7i<TQ)p, w SevOrj, irdpeip^i, dXXa BiBd- 
 imp, ijp Bvpmpai, m oi Bixaim pot rixOUOrj^, oti iirep 
 rmp orTpartoyTrnp iwyTovp ae irpoOvpm, a vireaxov amoh- 
 <roi r^ap eytoye olx h^op epopi^op etpai avp^epop diroBoi^ 
 vai, ii eKelpoi<i diroXafielp, 22. HpmTOP pip yap olBa 
 pera Tom Oeom eU to <f>apep6p ae toutov<: KaTaaTTjaap- 
 Taq» eirel ye ffaaiXea ere ewolrjaap woXXrj^ X«/3a9 /cal iroX- 
 Xmp ivepmirmp' mcTe oix oUp t€ aoi XapOdpeip, ovre rjp 
 Ti /taXoi/, 0UT6 ffp Ti a:i<ixpop Troin<Tr)<;, 23. ToiovTcp Be 
 oPTi dpBpl peya pep /iot eBmeL elpai, pfj Bofcecp dx^plaTm^i 
 awowepfaaeai dpBpa<! evepycTaq • peya Bh, ev ^Koveip i/tto 
 eiaKcaxiXctop dpSp^Trmp' to Be peyiHTOP, pTjBap^^ airi- 
 (TTOP crauTOP KaTaaTrjaat, o tl Xeyoi^. 
 
 24. 0pm yap, twp pLev awlaTmp paTaiov: Kal aBvpd- 
 
 VIL7.24-30.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 259 
 
 rov<i /ca\ aTtaou? tov^ \dyov<; 7rXapa)pepov<; ' (A B* ap <j>ape' 
 pol SiGiP dXr]6eiap d<TKOVPT€<:, tovtwp ol Xdyoc, ^p ti BetaP' 
 Tat, ovBep pelop BvpaPTai apvaaadai, rj aXX(OP r] /3ca* rjp Te 
 Tipa^ aaxfypopL^eip ffovXtoPTai, yiypoyaKO) Ta? tovtcop ameir 
 \a? ovx yjTTOP aoi)<l)popi^ovaa<;, »; aXXa>v to tjBtj KoXd^eiP' 
 fjp T€ TO) Tt vTTcaxvojpTaL oL TOLOVTOV ttpBpe^s, ovBcp pelop 
 BiairpdiTOPTav, 77 aXXot irapaxprjpa BiB6pt€<;. 25. ^Apa- 
 pLPriadrjTL Be kclI av, tl wpoTeXeaa^ rjplp avppdxov<; jj/xa? 
 eXafief:, Olad\ oti ovBep* aXXa TnaTevOei^ aXrjOevaeip, 
 a eXeye^, eirrjpa^ ToaovTOVf; ap6p(D7rovf; crvaTpaTevaaaOat, 
 T€ Kal avyKaTepydaaaOal aot dpxw^ ov TpiaKOPra povov 
 d^lap ToXdpTODP {oaa oloPTau Becp ovtov pvp airoXafiecp^, 
 aXXa iToXXairXaaioDP, 26. Ovkovp tovto pep irptoTOP, to 
 inaTeveaOal ae, to kclI ttjp ^aaCXeiap aoi KaTepyaaapevov^ 
 TovTOiP T(i)P vpiy^aTG)!' VTTO aov imrpaaKeTai ; 
 
 27. "I^t Brj, dpapprja6r)Ti, ttw? p^eya tjyov totc KaTa- 
 irpdiaadait a pvp KaTaaTpeyfrdpepof; ex^t^^S' ^Eya> p,€P ev 
 otB\ on ev^o) &p, tu pvp ireirpaypepa paXXop aoi KaTO- 
 TTpaxOrjvai, 7) TToXXairXdaia tovtoop twp xPVH'^'^f^^ yepe' 
 aOai, 28. ^Epol Tolvvp p^el^op fiXdfio^ Kal alaxi'OP BoKel 
 eXvai, T^ Tama pvp pfj KaTaax^tP, f] toT€ pr) Xaffevp, oa^ 
 irep ;)^a\€7r(wT€/ooi/ Ik irXovalov weprjTa yepeaOai, 77 apxw 
 p.r) wXovTTJaaf Kal oaq) XvwrjpoTepop eK ^aaiXeoi^ lBicottjv 
 <l>aPT]Pac, fj apxv^ f^V fiaaiXevaac. 
 
 29. Ovkovp eirlaTaaai pip, oti ol vvv aoi vtttjkooi yepo- 
 pepoi ov (f>iXia ttj arj eirecadijaap inro aov apx^aOai, aXX 
 apdyKf), Kal oti einx^ipolep ap irdXiP eXevdepoc yiypeaSat, 
 el prj Tt9 avTov<; <f>6fioi KaTexoi; 30. UoTepoj? ovp oiei 
 
 i 
 
 P 
 
260 
 
 EENO^IINTOS [VII. 7. 30-35. 
 
 ^XKov av ifiopelaOal re avToif<:, kcu <Ta)<f>pov€2p ra Trpo? 
 o-€, el 6p^€v aoi Toif^ arparidiTa^i ovtoj Bta/ceifuvovi;, m 
 pvp T€ fievovra^ av el av tceXevot^, avSl^ t' av raxv Ixdov 
 TOis el Beoi, aXXom re. rovrtov wept aov aKovovTati iroXXa 
 ayada, raxv av aoi, oirore fiovXoio, wapayeveaOai- fj el 
 KaraSo^daeiav, fiiyr av aXXov^ aoi eXBelv Sc" diriariav ex 
 ra>v vvv yeyepijfievwv, tovtov^ re avroU evvovtrrepoi^ etvai 
 V ^ol; 31. *AXXa fi7}v ovhev TrXrjOei ye rjfiwv Xe^^^eWe? 
 tnrel^dv aoi, dXXa irpoaTariav diropla, Ovkovv vvv xal 
 rovTO KivBvvof;, fii) Xd^wai Trpotrrdra^i amSav Tiva^ rov- 
 T©i/, 0% vofit^ovaiv VTTO aov dBiKelaOac, 17 xal tovtqjv fcpetT' 
 rova<i T0U9 AaKehaifiovi.ov<:, eav ol fiev arpariSnaL {mv- 
 axv^viai wpoOvfidrepov avroh avaTpareveadai, av ra 
 wapa aov vvv dvawpd^toaiv, ol Be AaxeSaifiovioi, Bid 
 TO BeiaOai T179 arparid^, avvatveaaiaiv avroh ravra: 
 32. Ort, ye fiijv ol vvv v-ird aoi 9pa/ce^ yevdfievoi woXv 
 av wpoevfidrepov lotev hrl ae r^ avv aoi, ovk aBrjXov aov 
 fiev ydp KparodvTo^, BovXeia {nrdpxei airoh ' fcparovfievov 
 Be aov, eXevOepia, 
 
 33. El Be Kal rrp: x^pa^f wpovoelaOai tJBtj ri Bel m 
 ar}^ ovarri, Trorepm av oiei dwaOri KaKwv fiaXXov avT^jv 
 eivai, el ovroi ol arpariwTai, dwoXafidvTe^i a eyxaXovaiv, 
 elprivTjv KaraXnrdvre^ olxovvro, ^ el ovtoI re fievoiev m ev 
 woXcfiia, av re aXXov<i Treipmo TrXeiova<: rovrav ej^wi/ dvri" 
 ^TparorreBeveaBai, Beofievov^ ra)v eirnf)Beimv; 34. 'Ap- 
 yvpiov Be irorepm av wXeiov dvaXmOelr), el roiroi<; to 
 o<f>€iXdfievov drroBoOelr), ^ el ravrd re o(f>eiXoiro, dXXov<: re 
 icpeirrova^ rovrtov Beoi ae fiiaSovaeai; 35. 'AXXd ydp 
 
 VII. 7. 35-42.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 261 
 
 'HpaKXelBrjt m 7rpo<; efie eBrjXov, irdfJuwoXv BoKei rovro ro 
 dpyvpiov elvai, H firfv rroXv ye eariv eXarrov vvv aoi 
 Kal Tuiffeiv rovro Kal airoBovvai, rj, irpiv r}p.d<i eXOelv rrpo^ 
 ae, TO BeKarov rovrov fi€po<;, 36. Ov yap api6p.o^ eariv 
 6 6pi^Q)v ro TToXv Kal ro oXiyov, aXX rj Bvvafii<; rov re 
 drroBiB6vro<: Kai rov Xa/n^dvovro^;* aoi Be vvv ^ Kai eviav- 
 rov rrpoaoBo^ irXelcov earai, r) epnrpoadev ra rrapovra 
 
 wdvra a cKCKrvjao, 
 
 37. ^Eyo) fjLev, & SevOrj, ravra ©? (fiiXov ovro^ aov 
 rrpoevoov/iTjv, ottco? av re a^io<; Bokoiij^ eivai, tav 01 6eoi 
 aoi eBcoKav dyadeov, eyd> re fxr) Bia<^dapenjv ev rjj arparia, 
 38. Ev ydp la 6 It on vvv eyo) ovr av ex^pov fiovXofievo^ 
 KaKW^ woifjaai BvvrjOeirjv avv ravrrj rrj arparia, ovr av, 
 el aoi rrdXiv ^ovXoI/jlijv fiorjOrjaai, I/cai/o? av yevoifiijv' 
 ovTW ydp rrpo^ efie tj arparia Biaxeirai, 39. Kanoi 
 avrdv ae fidprvpa avv Oeol^ eiBoai iroiovfiai, on ovre e^© 
 rrapd aov erri rol<; arpandarai^ ovBev, ovre rjrrjaa rroiTTore 
 eh ro iBiov ra exelvcov, ovre a inreaxov fioi airpTTjaa, 
 40. '^Ofivvfii Be aoi, firjBe dwoBLBovrof; Be^aaBai dv, el pirj 
 KOI 01 arpanwrai efieXXov ra eavrojv avvairoXafifiaveiv. 
 Alaxpov ydp fiv rd fiev efid BiarrerrpaxBai, ra B eKCtveov 
 wepiiBelv €/x€ KaKw^; exovra, dXXayf; re Kai rificofievov vrr 
 exeivrnv. 41. Kairoi ^HpaKXelBrj ye XTjpo<: rrdvra BoKei 
 elvai 7rpo9 to dpyvpiov exeiv €k rravro^ rpoirov* eyw Be, w 
 SevOrj, ovBev vo/jll^q) dvBpX a\\ci>? t€ Kal dpx^^^> KaXXiov 
 elvai Krrjfia oi/Be Xafiirporepov dperrj^ Kai BiKaioavvt)^ Kai 
 yevvaidrr}ro<:, 42. *0 ydp ravra e^wi/ TrXovrel fiev ovr cop 
 <l>iXa}v TToXXav, irXovTei Be Kai dXXtov fiovXofjLevmv yeve- 
 
 I 
 
r 
 
 1 
 
 262 
 
 EENO^flNTOS [YII 7. 42-48. 
 
 trOar tcai ev fi€V irparrmv e)^et tou? avvfjaOTjaofJtevows^ iav 
 
 43. AWa yapy €i fjL7jT€ €x rwv ifiwp epywv xarefjuiOe^, 
 Srk trot €/c rrj^i i^v'xri<; <f>i\o<; fjv, firire U rwv ifia>v \dy(ov 
 ovvaaai tovto yvwvat^ aWa rov^ ra>v arpaTLtorwv \dyov<s 
 wavrm^ fcaravdrfaop ' waprjaOa yap xal fjtcove^^ a ekeyov ol 
 ^eye^p c/mc ffovXdfMCPoi, 44. KaTTjydpovp fxep yap fjLov 
 wpoq AaK€SaifjLopLov<ij m ae wepl ttXc/oi/o? woioifjLrjp, ^ 
 AatceBai/j^opiovq' axnol V kpeicakovv ifiol, m fiaXXop fieXoi 
 fwi, OTToi? Ta aa KaXm exot, fj otto)? ra iavrmp' €<f)aaap 
 Be fd£ seal Ba>pa exetp irapa aov, 45- Kalrot, ra Ba>pa 
 7avTa worepop otei, ainov^^ tcaxopoidp ripa ipiBopraq fioi 
 wpo^ are, airmaOai fie execp irapa aov, tf irpodvfilap ttoX- 
 XriP wepl ae /caTaporjaapra^s ; 
 
 46. Eyo) fM€P olfiai irapra^ dp6 pdyirovf; pofic^eip, evpoiap 
 Selp dwoKelaOai toi/tg), wap ou ap Bwpa xt? Xafifidprj. Sif 
 Be, wplv flip vTTTtpeT'fjaal rl aoi ifie, eBe^ai ^Bem xal ofjr 
 fMuri /cat ^l^oivfi kclI fei/Zot?, Kal oaa eaoiro viriaxvovtiepo^ 
 ovK €P€7rifi7rXaao' eirei Be /caTeirpa^a^; a efiovXov, koI ye- 
 yepTia-ai, oaop eyw lBvpd(JLr}p, fieyiaro^, pvp ovto) fie arifiop 
 opra ep to2<: aTpartaTai^ ToXfia<: irepiopop; 47. *AXXa 
 fitlPj OTt o-ot Bd^ei diroBovpai, wiareum Kal top xRopop BiBd- 
 (eip ae, fcai avrdp ye ae o\r)(i dpe^eaOai, toJ? aot Trpoefie- 
 1/0V9 evepyealap opcoprd aot eytcaXovpTa^, Aeofiai ovp aov. 
 orap awoBiB^, wpoOvfielaOat ifie irapa Toiq arpaTidtTaiq 
 loiovrop iroiTjaat, otop irep real wapeXaffe^. 
 
 48. AKOvaa<; ravra o SevOrj^ KaTrjpdaaro rw alritp 
 Tov fill wdXai diroBeBdaOai top fiiaddp (/cai irdpre^: 'flpa- 
 
 \\\ 
 
 VII. 7.48-55.] Kr POT ANABAXIX. 
 
 263 
 
 KXeLBr)P Tovrop virdiiTTevaap elpai)' Eyco yap, €(j>Vt ovre 
 Bievor\97}P irwirore diroareprjaac, aTToBojaa) re, 49. Ep" 
 revOep irdXcp etirep 6 Sepo<j)a)p* ^Ewel toIpvp Biaporj airoBi" 
 Bdpat, PVP eyd) aov Beofiai Be efiov aTroBiBovaCf xac firj 
 irepuBelp fie Bia ae dpofiom^ e^ppra ep tj) arparia pvp re, 
 Kal ire Trpo<: ae d(f>iKdfie6a, 50. OB eiirep' AXXa ovt 
 €P TOW aTpaTiwTai^ ear) Bl* efie arifiorepo^i' ap re fieprj^ 
 map efiol ;^t\/oi;9 fiopov^ 07rX/Ta9 ^X'^^'* ^7^ ^°* ''''* '^^ 
 X'^P^O' diroBdiaQ} Kal TaXXa irapia, a iireaxofiriP, 51. O 
 Be irdXip elire' Tavra fxep ex^iP ovtq)<; ovx otdp re- dird- 
 irefiire Be rjfia^. Kal fi7)p, etpr) 6 Sev07j<;, Kac aatpaXeare- 
 pdp ye aot olBa op, irap efiol fiepeip, rj airiepat. 52. O 
 Be iraXtP elirep' ^AXXa ttjp fiep afjp wpdvoiap eiratpS)' 
 efiol Be fiepetP ovx °'^^^ ''"^* oirov B ap eyco eprtfiorepo^ g>, 
 pdfit^e Kol aol tovto ayaffop eaeaOat, 53. EpievOep 
 Xeyet SevOrjfi' ^Apyvpiop fiep ovk €X«» dX^C tf fitKpdp t*, 
 Kal TovTd aot BlBcofit, rdXaprop' /Sou? 8' e^axoalov^, Kat 
 TTpd^aTa el^ Terpaxtaxl^i'^^ f^^l apBpairoBa et^ ecKoat Kat 
 CKardp, Tavra Xa^wp, koI rov^ tmp dBtKrjadprcop ae OfiTj- 
 pov<: 7rpoaXafiQ)P, amtdt. 54. TeXdaa^ 6 Uepo<l>wp ehrep' 
 *Hp ovp fiT] e^tKVTJrat ravra eU top fiiaOop, t/i/o? rdXap- 
 TOP <f>ria(o ex^tp; '^Ap' ovk, eTreiBr) Kal eiriKtpBvpdp p,ot 
 eartp, dirtdpra ye afietpop ^vXarreaOat rov; irerpovf;; 
 ^HKOve^ Be ra? drretXa^i'. Tdre p.€P B^ avrov efietpap. 
 
 55. Tp B' varepata drreBatKe re avroh a vireax^ro, Kal 
 Tov<: ravra eXdaopraf; avpetrefi'^ep, Ol Be arpart^Tai 
 T€G>9 fiep eXeyop, w? o S€P0<f>wp otxoiTO d)% Sevdrjp otxr}' 
 atop^ Kal a vrriaxero avr^ diroX7]^dp^po<i • €7r€* Be avrov 
 
I 
 
 264 UENO^flNTOS [VII. 7. 55-8.4. 
 
 V^ovTa etSov, ^(T0rfadp re Kal irpociOeov. 56. Eei/o^cSp 
 6'^ eVa e?5e^ XapfMwop teal HoX^plkov, Tama, ^rj, Kal 
 aeatDarai, St' vfm<! rrj arparca, ical wapaBcBcofJn aira iyi, 
 ifup' ip^uq hi BiaOefievoi BidBore rrj arpana. 01 piv 
 mp wapaXafioPTe^ Kal Xa<f>vpo',r(i\a^ fcaraar^aaPTe^;, ewt^ 
 Xovp^KalwoXX^p^ elxop alriap. 57. B€PO(f>^p Be 06 wpoa- 
 mh «XXa ^apepoi; ^p ot^aBe 7rapaaK€va^dp.€P0^- oi yap 
 ^io ^<f>o^ ain^ iir^KTo 'AS^vrjai irepl <f>vy^<;. HpoaeX- 
 edp7€^ Bi air^ ol emrifiBeiOi ip rm arparoTriBcp, eBeoPTo 
 M d7r€X0€2p, irplp l&p-] dwaydyo, to arpdrevfia Kal 
 Slfipmpi irapaBolrj, 
 
 CAP. VIII. 
 
 1. "Eprevdep BiiwXevaap ek Adp.->fraKOP' Kal iwapra 
 T^ nepo<f>^PTi EiKXelB'n<; fidpTi<; ^Xcdaio^, 6 KXeaydpov 
 vm Tov T« ip^TTPia ip AvKeltp yeypa4>6To<:. 05to? avp^ 
 hero rm EepoifimpTt, Sri iaeawaro - Kal '^p^ra airlp, wo- 
 ^^op xpvalop ?xot. 2. 'O B' air^ eiropiaa^ elirep, ^ p^i^p 
 €a€<T0aL prfBl c^o'Stoi; Uapop oUaBe dwidprt, el pij dird- 
 &iTo tIp tirwop. Kal ^ dp4>' airop elx^P. 'O B' avr^ ovk 
 ewiarevep. 3. 'Eirel B* hrep.fap AapfaK^Pol ^epia ri 
 Eepo<f>^pri^ Kal ^Ove rm ' AwdXXiopi, wapear^aaro rip eL 
 KXelBriP' iBmp Bi tA lepela 6 EvKXelBv<t etwep, Sri wel0oLro 
 aiJr^ ^^ ,hat xP^para. 'AXX' olBa, ?<f>rj, Srt, k&p ^e\Xp 
 wore ea€a0ai, j>alperal n epwiBiop, Vap firfBh iXXo, t^ 
 ^avr^. SvpmpoXdyec ravra 6 E€Po<t>S>p. 4. 'O Be elTrep^ 
 'EpirdBm ydp troL 6 Zem 6 MeiXlxm iarr Kiu en^pero, 
 
 ^^'' 
 
 VII. 8. 4-10.] KTPOT ANABASIS. 
 
 265 
 
 el i]B7) wore 0va€i€P, mamep oi^koi, e^rj, €lw0€ip eyw vpip 
 0vea0ai Kal oXoKavrelp. 'O 8' ovk €(j)rj, ef orov aTreSrJ- 
 prjae, r€0VKevai rovifp tw 0€m, SvvefiovXevaep ovp avrm 
 0ve<T0ai Ka0a e\d)0ei, Kal €<f}7j avpolaeip ein 10 fieXriop. 
 
 5. Ty Be uarepaia 6 'Sepo(f>oi)P 7rpo€X0a)P eU ^0<f)pvvLOP 
 €0veTo, Kal iXoKavrec ;j^o/poi;9 too irarpLco vopcp' Kat €/ca\- 
 Xiepei, 6. Kal ravrrj rrj rjpepa dcpiKpeLTai Bkop Kai 
 apa EvKXelBr)^^ ;3^/)7j/iaTa Bdxropre^ tw arparevpaTi* kqi, 
 ^epovpral re T<p E€PO<f)oi)PTi^ Kal linrop^ op ep AapyfraKq) 
 direBoTO TrePTrjKOPTa BapeiKoyp^ vTroirrevoPTefs avrop Be €i^ 
 Beiap ireirpaKepat, oti tjkovop avrop r]Be(j0at to) nrfro), 
 Xvadp^poi direBoaap, kclL ttip rip^rjp ovk rj0€Xop airoXor 
 
 fiecp, 
 
 7, *EpTev0€P hropevoPTO Bta t^9 TpfpaBof, Kai virep- 
 ^ai/T€9 TTjp "iBriP, eU ** AprapBpop d(f>LKP0vpTai irpforop' 
 elra irapa 0dXaTJap iropevopepoi t^? AvBLa<; ec^ QriPv^ 
 weBlop. 8. *EpTev0ep Bt" 'ArpapvTTLov Kal KepTtopov 
 wap' 'Arappea eU KatKov ireBiop eX^oWe?, Ilepyapop 
 KaraXapfidpovai t^9 Mvaia^i, 
 
 'EpTav0a B^ ^epovrai Sepo<f)a)P Trap' 'EXXdBc, ttJ Foy- 
 yvXov 70V 'Ep€Tpi,€w<: yvpaiKl, Kal Topy[aiPO<i Kal Toyyv- 
 \ov prjTpL 9. AvTV 3' «^T« <l>pa'^€i, oti 'AaiBdrv^ earlp 
 €P Tw ireBitp^ dprjp Tlepari^' tovtop €<I>7) amop, el €X0ot 
 7rj<5 pvKTO<; <TVP TpiaKoaioK dvBpdait XaffetP ap Kai avTOP 
 Kal yvvalKa Kal iralBa^i Koi ra xpVH'^'^^' ^^''^^ ^^ iroXXa. 
 Tavra Be Ka0riyr)(Topepov<i hrep'^e top t€ avTrj<{ dpeylriop 
 Kal Aa<f>paydpap, op irepl irXeidTov eiroieiTO, 10. Extov 
 OVP 6 'a€PO(f>a)P toutou? Trap' eauToi, €0veTO. Kai Baaia<5 
 
 li! 
 
 ;l 
 
 ^■■■1 
 
266 
 
 EENO^flNTOS [Vir. 8. 10-16. 
 
 Vn. 8. 16-23.] KTPOr ANABASIS. 
 
 267 
 
 J 
 
 H\eio<: fiuvTi<: wapmv etirep, or* xdWiaTa etrj ra Ufya 
 airrm, koI 6 avrip d\di)<ntJLO<i etrj. H. AeiTrvrjaai; ovv €7ro- 
 p€V€TO, rov<: T€ Xoxayoitf; toi/? fidXiara <^/X.ol»9 Xaffcjp /col 
 TTAo-Toi/? yeyevTjfiei/ovii Bm Trarro?, owm eu froiriaai aurovq, 
 Svpe^epxoPTai Be avrm xal aXkoi ffidadfiepoi el? i^uKo- 
 a-iov^' ol Be Xoxayol dirrikavpop, tpa p,Tf p^eraBolev to /te- 
 po?, (w? erolfKdP Br) ^pij/LtaTOii'. 
 
 12. Ewei, Be atftUopro irepl fieaa<: puxra^^ rd fiep irepi^ 
 opra dpBpdwoBa tiJ? 7Vpaw<! tcdi xPW^t^ ^a wXelaTa 
 awe'Bpa avrovq wapafieXovpraf;^ m top ^AaiBdT7)p ainop 
 Xdffoiep Koi rd eKeipov, 13. Tlupyop^axovpre^i Be eirel 
 ovfc eBvpapTo Xafielp rrip rvpaip (injtrjXrf yap rjp^ /cal fie- 
 7ttX97, Koi irpofiaxeaypa^ xal dvBpa<! woXXov^ kol fiaxlfiov<: 
 exovaa), BwpvTreiP eirexeiprjaap top irvpyop. 14, *0 Be 
 ro2xo<: TIP eir okto) itXIpOwp yrjtpcop to €vpo<:. "^Afia Be 
 7p Vf^epa BKopmpvfCTO' /cal m ro wpanop Bi€(f>dp7}, eiraTa- 
 iep epBoOev fiovwopcp rt? offeXia/cm BtafiTreph tIp fir}plp 
 Tov eyyuTttVftj- to Be Xolttop €KTo^evopT€<; eirolovp txr)Be 
 wapL€Pai €Ti da(l>aXh eipat. 15. KeKpayoTWP Be amwp 
 Koi wvpaevdpTmp, eK^orjOovaip "iTa^eXto^ fiep exosp Ti)p 
 eavTov Bvpafiip, etc Kofiapla^ Be owXhai "Aaavpioi Ka\ 
 TpicdpLoi hnrek (/rai oSto* 0aaiXem fii(T$o(f>dpoc), m 
 oyBorjfcopTtty ml aXXot ireXTaaTal eU o/eTaxoaiov^, dXXoi 
 B' etc UapBeplov, aXXoi S' ef ' A7roXXa>pia<: /cal U rwv 
 TrXfjtnop ^(upto)!/ /cal linrel^, 
 
 16. EpravBa Brf mpa ^p cricowelp, wm earai jJ a(f)oBo<;* 
 xat Xafidpre^ oaoi ^aap 0de<: /cat wpdffaTa fjkavpop /cai 
 avBpdwoBay €pto<s wXaiaiov woiriadp^pof ov Tok XP'^f^^ 
 
 (TIP ovra 'irpo(T€xoPTe<; top povp, dXXd p>r) ^vyrj en] t] a(f>o- 
 Bo<i el KaTaXiTTOPTe^ Ta XRVf^^"^^ dirloiep^ Ka\ ol t€ iroXe- 
 fuoi BpaavTepov elep xal ol aTpaTLU)Tai dOvp^oTepoi* pvp Be 
 uTryeaap m irepl twp xprj^idiGiP paxovfievoL, ] 7. Eirei, 
 Be ed>pa FoyyvXo^ oX/701/9 p.ep Toi/9 ''EXXiym?, -ttoXXou? Be 
 T0U9 l7nic€tfJLepov<;^ e^epxerai koi avTo<; fila t^9 /iiyTpo?, 
 evft)!/ TiiP eavTOV Bvpafiip, fiovXofiepo^ avp^/jLeTaaxecp rov 
 epyov* {TVPefiorjOei Be koli npOKXrjf; e^'AXiaapprj^; xai, Tev- 
 Opapla^, 6 cxTTO AafiapuTov, 18. Ol Be irepl Sepo(pa)PTa, 
 eirel Trdpv tjBtj eirU^oPTO inro twp To^evp^dTcop Kai a^evBo' 
 va)P, TTopevop^evoi /cvkX^), ottoj? tu oirXa exoiep irpo twv 
 To^evfJLaTWP, p>6Xi<; BLafialpovai top Kulkop TroTapop, t€- 
 rpcopepoL 677U? ol f]pl<Tei<;. 19. 'EpTavOa xal " Ay atrial 
 Srvfi<})dXi,o<; Xoxayol TLTpwa/ceTai, top irdpTa xpoi^op pa- 
 Xdpepo^ Trpo<i tou9 TroXe^/ou?. Kal Biaad>^0PTai, dpBpd- 
 TToBa i? Bia/cd<na exopre^s, ml irpdffaTa oaop BvpaTa. 
 
 20. Ti Be vGTepala Ovadpepo^i Eei^o^wi/, efayet 
 vvKTwp trap TO aTpaTevpa, oirm otl paKpoTaTrfP eXOot 
 T^ AvBla^, eh TO pv Bid TO 677V9 ehat ^o^elaOai, dxx' 
 d(f>vXaKTelp, 21. 'O le 'AaiBdTV^ dKovaa^, otl iriXip eir 
 avT^p TeOvpevo^ elrj H€P0(j)mp, ml iraPTi tw GTpaTevpaTh 
 fi^oi, e^avXl^eTai eh /c(!)pa^ (rrro to UapOepiop wdXiapa 
 €XOV(Ta<i, 22. "EpTavOa ol irepl Bepo4>^P7a avPTvyxd- 
 povacp auTw, ml Xap^dpovaiP avrlp ml yvpalm m\ 
 TTfllSa? ml T0U9 iVTTOU? ml irdpTU Ta ovTa • ml ovtq) tA 
 irpoTepa lepd dTreffv 23. "'EireiTa -rrdXtp d^iiKPOVPTav eh 
 Uepyapop. "EpTavQa tIp Oeop ov/c ? yTm o-aTO o Eevoijyap • 
 avpeirpaTTOP yap ml ol AaKtope^ Kal ov Xoxayol, ml ol 
 
(*f 
 
 268 
 
 KTPOT ANABASIS. [VII, 8. 23-26. 
 
 aXXoi arpaTiryoi xal ol aTparianai, war e^acpera Xa/A^a- 
 veiv, xal tmrowi /eat ^€vyrj xal ToXXa' mare Uavop etpai 
 teat aXKov rjhrj ev woielv, 
 
 24. E/c Tovrov Oi^pcop wapayevofievo^: irapeXaffe to 
 trrpaTevfia, xal avfifii^a^ tm aXXq) "EXXtjvikm efroXefiei 
 wpo^ TnTaa<f>€pvrjv xal ^apvd^a^ov, 
 
 25. ["ApxopTe^ Be otBe rrjq /SaaiXeax: ^wpa?, oa7]v 
 €7n^X0ofi€P' AvSla<i,'ApTl/jLa^- ^pvyla^/ApTatcafia^;' Au- 
 Kaovw KOI KaTnraSoKia^, MiOptharrj^i' KiXixla^, Sveppe- 
 tn^' ^oipi/cT}^ Koi 'Apa0ia<!, Jippr)^- Svpla^ xal 'Aaav 
 
 i .-nil / 
 
 pm?, BeA.€<7i;?- Ba^vXmpo^^ "'Panrapa^' MrjBla^i, 'Ap/Sd- 
 .a,- ^a..avS>v .al 'Ea^ep.rS,., Tyifia^o,- {KapBovxoc 
 oe, xm XaXv^e<:, xai, XaXhalov, xal Mdxpoype^, xal KoX- 
 %ot, xal MocravpoiKoi, xai Koirai, xal Ti/3apr)pol, avrovo- 
 fioi') Ua^Xayoplaf;, KopvXaq- BiOuvayp, ^appdfia^o^' twp 
 €P Evptli'irri Opaxwp, Seidrj^, 26. "Apidfih Be ^vfiirdav^ 
 TjJ? oBov T^9 dpaffd<i€Q)(; xal xarafidaem, araOfjLol Biaxd- 
 awi BexairePTe, wapaadyyai 'x^lXioi exaTOP ireprrixopra 
 wepre, araBta Tpiap.ipia rerpaxiaxiXia e^axdaia irepT-^ 
 Kopra. Xpopov irXrjdoi: t7J<: dpa^aaem^ xai, xarafidaem, 
 CPiavTo^ xal rpcis firjpe^,! 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 TEAOS. 
 
^:4: 
 
 II 
 
 4 
 1 
 
 ABBEEVIATIONS USED IN THE NOTES. 
 
 Grammatical references, by numerals, are to Crosby's Greek Grammar, 
 revised edition (1871). 
 
 mbi., abdolute. 
 
 ace., accas., accnsative. 
 
 ace. to, according to. 
 
 act., active. 
 
 a^., ac^ctire. 
 
 adT., adverb, adverbial. 
 
 JEach., ifechylus. 
 
 Ainsw., Alns worth. 
 
 Anab., Anabasis. 
 
 aor., aoriat. 
 
 spost., apoettroplie. 
 
 appos , apposition. 
 
 Ar., Aristophanes. 
 
 Arr., Arrian; An., Anabasia 
 
 of Alexander, 
 art., article, 
 anynd., asyndeton, 
 attr., attraction, attracted. 
 aug., augment. 
 
 bef. , before. 
 Bom., Bornemann. 
 Bieit., Breitenbach. 
 
 CaE»., Caesar; B. C, Bellum 
 Civile; B. G., Bellum Gal- 
 licum. 
 
 cf., confer, eompare, consult. 
 
 cog., cognate. 
 
 comm., common, -ly. 
 
 complem., complementary. 
 
 compos., composition. 
 
 cond., conditional. 
 
 conj., conjunction. 
 
 mmt. pr«g., constructio 
 pmpgnans. 
 
 contr., contracted. 
 
 corresp. , corresponding. 
 
 Ctes., Ctesias. 
 
 Curt , Curtius (Quintus). 
 
 Cyr., Cyropsedia. 
 
 dat. , dative, 
 dec., declension, 
 dep., deponent, 
 der., derivative. 
 Bind., Dindorf. 
 Diod., Diodorus Slculus. 
 dir. , direct. 
 
 e. g., exempli gratia, for ez- 
 
 ample. 
 •II., ellipsis, 
 emph. , emphatic, 
 ©■-p., especially. 
 ""to., et ctetera, cmd so forth. 
 
 eth., ethical, 
 
 Eur., Euripides. 
 
 exc. , except, -ion. 
 
 foil., following. 
 
 ftit., future; ifiit. pf., ftitnre 
 
 perfect, 
 fir., from. 
 
 gen., genitive, 
 gend., gender, 
 gov., governed. 
 
 Hdt., Herodotus. 
 
 Hel., Ilellenicaof Xenophon. 
 
 Hom., Homer; II., Iliad; 
 
 Od., Odyssey. 
 Hor., Horace. 
 
 impers., impersonal 
 i. e., id est, that is. 
 impf., imperfect, 
 imv. , imp<>rative. 
 ind., indicative, 
 inf., infinitive. 
 Ion., Ionic, 
 ipf , imperfect 
 
 Kiih., Kuhner. 
 Kriig., Kriiger. 
 
 Lex., Lexicon to Anabasis 
 
 (Crosby's). 
 Liv., Livy. 
 Lucr., Lucretiue. 
 
 JIatt., MatthiiB. 
 McMich., McMichaaL 
 Hss., manuscripts. 
 
 N., note, 
 neg , negative, 
 nom., nominative, 
 numb., number. 
 
 obj. , object. 
 ob.<«., observe. 
 (Econ., (Economicus. 
 om., omitted, omission, 
 opp., opiK)8ed. 
 opt. , optative, 
 orig.. originally. 
 Ov., Ovid. 
 
 Pcrs., Persian, Persic. 
 
 pers., person, -al, -ally. 
 
 pf, perf., perfect. 
 
 pi., plur., plural. 
 
 pleon., pleonastically. 
 
 pip., plup., pluperfect. 
 
 Pint., Plutarch ; Artax., Ar- 
 taxerxes; Apoph., Apoph- 
 thegms: Lye, LycuiKUS. 
 
 Polyb., Poly bins. 
 
 Pop., Poppo. 
 
 pos., position. 
 
 po88., possessive. 
 
 pred., predicate. 
 
 pres., present. 
 
 prep., preposition. 
 
 pret.,preteritive, -ly. 
 
 prob., probably. 
 
 pron., pronoun. 
 
 prop., proper, -ly. 
 
 q. v., quod vide, which see. 
 
 refl., reflexive. 
 Rehds., Rehdantz. 
 rel., relative. 
 
 8. , sequens. andthefollotcing. 
 Sans., Sanskrit, 
 sup., superlative, 
 sc., scilicet, namely, under- 
 stand. 
 Schn., Schneider. 
 Soph., Sophocles. 
 Stob., Stobceus. 
 subj., subjunctive. 
 Hubj. ace , subject accusative, 
 sync, syncopated. 
 
 Tac , Tacitus: Ann., Annals; 
 
 Hist , History. 
 Thuc, Thucydides. 
 trans., transitive, -ly. 
 
 paron. , paronomasia, 
 part., participle, 
 pass., ftassive 
 peripb., periphraaifl. 
 
 usu., usually. 
 
 «. /., varia lectio, various 
 
 reading. 
 Virg., Virgil ; iEn., iEneid ; 
 
 Eel., Eclogue; 0.,Geoigic«. 
 ▼oc., vocative. 
 Toll., Vollbrecht. 
 
 w , with, 
 wt, without. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ^evo(f)avTOS Kvpov *Ava^a-€US (434 c) A' (= Aoyof Uparost or 
 Bij3XiW Ufmrovj 91 a). Xenophon' s Expedition of Cyrus (into the inte- 
 rior of Asia ; see Lex. dva^cuvQ), dyd^aais). The whole work takes 
 its name from the leading event, though six books of the seven are 
 occupied with the return (icara/Sao-tr, see Lex.) of the Greeks who 
 took part in the Expedition. — The division of the Anabasis into 
 books, and the summaries prefixed to most of them (see Book II., 
 III., etc.), are so old that they are referred to by Diogenes Laertius, 
 about 200 A. D.; yet they are not believed to have been the work of 
 Xenophon himself, but of some scholar who saw the need of such a 
 division. 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 Xen., Xenophon. 
 
 EXPEDITION OF CYEUS AGAINST HIS BROTHER ARTAXERXES. 
 — BATTLE OF CUNAXA. — DEATH OF CYRUS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 CYRUS SECRETLY RAISES AN ARMY FOR THE EXPEDITION. 
 
 PageI. — 1. AopcCov: for the case see 412; for the position, 719 c. 
 — yiyvovrai (719 f), historic present, esp. frequent in Greek, 609 a. Ob- 
 serve the frequent interchange, in the narrative, of past tenses and the 
 historic present: iiva^lv€i...dv4p'r}, § 2, etc. — iratScs 8vo, dual and plural, 
 494. Only two of the children are here mentioned, as no others were 
 related to the following history. According to Ctesias (Persica 49), who 
 derived his information from Parysatis herself, there were in all thirteen, 
 of whom only five survived infancy. — irp«rpiiT€po« [sc. irats], t?ie older 
 [child], partitive apposition, 393 d. The article is omitted in the com- 
 parison of the two, 533 f, g ; yet we might tranalat©, an older, ^i\vdhm, 
 
 f 
 
 ■I 
 
NOTES. 
 
 pos. 719 tl tense 592 s. — tiXcvt^v (tit om. 5SS c) toO fitov^ the termina- 
 tion of his (5S0 e) life, — tA waSBt, the two children^ or »on«, case 666. 
 
 2. i^v oiiv, po». 720 a. — -wttfAy Irvyxavf, 573 b, 658. 1, 677. — Kvpov, 
 p08. 719 ^ ; art. om. 5SS a, cf. h Ku/m>$ below, 522 g. — |MTa'v^|iir€Tas 
 Toice 579. —-^i, ac. 4fx^tt 505 a, 551 c ; po& of rel. clause 523 g. — »a- 
 v|»4vi|v, pi-edicate ap|>os. 393 b, 480 a. For the extent of his satrapy, see 
 i. 9, 7. — ftrotnon, d'HSMfc, tense 605. 3, c. — ical orTparq'y^v (Lex. = ko.- 
 fiomn) 81 (adv. 703 c), 480 a ; in continuation of a rel. clause, 561 d, 562. 
 Observe liere, as below and elsewhere, the esp. emphatic word placed be- 
 tween KoC and Si So between waX and dt, L 1. 7. — v^vtwv So-ot, of all 
 [as many asj who, 550 d, f. — cU, inasmuch as the mustering in a plain 
 implies the coming iwto it, 704 a, — KaorrnXov : The Plain of Castolus 
 appears to have been the muster-ground of the imperial (as distinguished 
 from the mere provincial) troops in the western part of Asia Minor (Xen. 
 Md. i 4. 3). The command of these troops gave the youthful Cyrus pre- 
 eedenee over the neighboring satraps, and that general management of 
 affiurs along the iEgean and with Greece, which had before been committed 
 to Tissaphemes (called arpaTrjrtbs rCj» kAtw, in Thuc., viil 5). Discon- 
 tent with this change has been supi)osed to have been the motive which 
 incited the latter, while professing friendship to Cyrus, to seek his destrac- 
 tion (§ 3). — dOpol^ovTcu, for annual ruview, before inspectors appointed 
 by the king (Xen. (Econ. 4. 6). — Xap4ir...fxwv, tense 592. — «s ^(Xov, 
 modal appos. 393 c. — tmv 'EXX^vwv, of Greeks^ art. 522 a (or of the Greeks 
 in Ids service, 530) ; ease 418. — WXiTot : these wei-e doubtless before in 
 the service of Cyrus, and were now taken by him as a special guard for his 
 person ; since he had well leameil the vast superiority of the Greeks to the 
 Peraians in valor, prowess, and integrity. — av^p7| : obsei-ve the change of 
 tense, and the chiastic arrangement (71 a) ; both of which are so common 
 in Greek. — a,^uv, case 407. 
 
 3. iTiXcvniarf, in Babylon ace. to Ctesias (Pers, 57), had died (tense 
 605 c). — icaW«rTT| (577 b) els (704 a) ri\v (530 c) pomXcCav, was estah- 
 lished in the kingdom^ or on the throm. — Txvww^vryi SmpdXXfi (Lex.) 
 thv (522 g) Kvpov irp^ riir (530 e) dScX^iv, m (702 a) ImpovXc^ov (opt., 
 as following the historic prea, 643 a) ai&r^ (505 a, 540 g). Tiss. mali- 
 ciously accuses Cyrus to his brother [that he was plotting against him J of 
 m design upon his life. Ace. to Plutarch {Artax. 3) the Persian rites of 
 coronation were not complete till the new monarch had repaired to the 
 ancient capital Pasargadse, and had there learned the lesson of primitive 
 ■iraplicity by putting off in the temple of the goddess of war his own rich 
 wstnre and putting on the plain dress which the elder Cyrus wore before 
 he became king, and by an humble repast of dried figs, turpentine, and 
 ■our milk. Tissaphemes here brought to Artaxerxes a priest who had 
 been a tutor of Cyrus, and who accused the young prince of designing to 
 hide himself in the temple and assassinat^e his brother during the exchange 
 of gamienta — •*Tif^ case 455 f. — 'O U (518 a)...Kfipoir, order 718 n, 
 720. — Mt ktmmwmt apparent intention, 598 b^ 680 a. -rr ^ffluntvufilini 
 
 BOOK I. CHAP. L 
 
 (Lex.), ace. to Plut. {Artax. 3), by profuse tears and passionate entreaties, 
 enfolding him in her arms, wrapping her tresses around him, and holding 
 his neck to her own. — afr^v, double relation, 399 g. 
 
 4. 'O, the common subject of dirijXOc and povXcvcrai. — ms &iri\XO^ 
 tense 605 c. — ^vXciictcu «ir«s (i^trorc (686 b) lo-rai (624 b) €irl (691) Tip 
 48fX(^^ [considei-s how] resolves that he vjUI iiever in future be in the power 
 
 ^ of his brother. — 9[v SwvTjTeu, pamXcvcrci (631 c, 633 a). — dvr' (696) 
 
 ^ CKclvov (536 e), in his dead. — K'^nip, direct appos. 393 a. — Kvp^ 
 
 case 453. — ^iXoikra, expressing cause, 674. — |iaXXov {^ (511) r^v poort- 
 
 Xtvorra (525). Cyrus had evidently much more of his mother's intellect, 
 
 energy, and ambition, than the uuld but weak Artaxerxes. 
 
 5. "Gems s, order 718 o. — o^ikvcito, mode 641 e ; tense of repeated 
 action, 592. — t«v irapcL PaorvX^ (533 b), [of those from the king, 527] 
 from the king's court, referring esp. to the king's envoys {ol HtftoSot, Cyr. viiL 
 6. 16), sent annually, ace. to custom, to inspect the satrapies and report 
 upon their condition and upon the spirit and conduct of the satraps. — 
 irdvras, number 501. — worrc.ftvat, [as to be] thai they were, 671 a, e. — 
 air^ case 456, — pc4>pdpuv, case 474 c, 432 d. — eti]0"av, mode 624 c. 
 Both etrfacuf and elev are freely used ; otherwise, this long forai in -LrfaoM is 
 rare, 293 a. — cVrvo'iKws <x®'*'' (Lex. ) 577 d. For so young a prince Cyrus 
 certainly showed great tact and shrewdness in making his preparations. 
 
 6. iis.-.ciriKpvirToficvos, 553 c, 674 b. — ftrt airapao-KCvaarr^TaTov, as un- 
 prepared as possible, Sri trXcCo^ovs, 553 c. — ^iroitiTo (Lex.) t^v o^XXoy^v, 
 he made [the levy for himself] his levy. — oinSoxis, whatever, complem. or 
 rel. with an antecedent understood in the gen. governed by (ftpovpdpxois. — 
 irdXcon : it appears from what follows that the Ionian cities were here esp. 
 intended. So i. 2. 1. — <^ovpd(>x<>*'S) ^^^^^ ^^2 a. — ms 4in,povXcvovTOs 
 Tivo-ou^., 680 b. — Ka\ ydp (Lex.), [and he would naturally so plot, for] 
 far indeed, 709. 2. — Tiotreu|>^vovs, case 443 a, — t^ iuf>\a'U>v, adv. 483 a. 
 — {k, w. agent of pass. 586 d. i^ is not conmion in this use, but may be 
 employed with verbs of giving, from the conception of the gift as passing 
 from the giver. This gift to Tisskph. deprived Cyrus of his former ready 
 access to the sea and communication with the Greeks. — MiX^jrov, case 
 406 a ; cf. 8. 6. A glance at the map will show that it was far more im- 
 portant to this commercial city to be on good terms with the satrap of 
 Caria than with that of Lydia ; and that it was under the easy control of 
 the former. 
 
 7. *Ev MiX^Tip : with this immediate emphatic repetition of the name 
 after irX^v M., compare i. 8. 6. — tA uMl rovra (489 d) povXcvofUvois 
 [sc. Twus, or avTo^i with general reference to the citizens, 472 b], that 
 some (or they) were Tneditaiing this same course (namely, diroarrjifai irpbs K., 
 though many regard this explanation as the marginal note of a gramma- 
 rian, which at length crept into the text), 658. 1, 677. — Tovs...l|^paXfv, 
 419 a, 518 d. — K, inrokap^ (674 a, d) roits <|>€vVvTas (678), «rvXX^as 
 (605 a) onrpdrcv|&a, (Lot. exercitu collecto, 658 b) ^iroXi^pxci (595 a). — 
 M. Ka\ KftTdL yfjv (689 m).,.Kn.TiLy»,v, order 718 1, m. Observe the parti- 
 
 1 1 
 
NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I. CHAP. II. 
 
 II 
 
 II' 
 
 I 
 
 ciples ^oXo^tSr, irvXX/{at» without an inteirening conjunction, a frequent 
 construction in Greek. Cf. i. 2. 17 ; 3. 5. — For ^i?yw and iiarlrrw u.sed 
 as passives to iK^dWta^ see 575 a. — a,VTii...wp6^aa'%9 (524 c) Ijv a^4> (^^^) 
 •Fo® (664 a) dOpoC^civ (444 b), this again was another pretext wUh hi/in 
 (or he had as another pretext) for assembling. 
 
 8. wi^wnv ^Cov, as not a single act. — ^ dSiX^^ (without art.), since 
 he was aiyroiker of his, 674. — a^rov So0f|vaC ol (586 c, 537. 2, b, 787 a) 
 Tm^Tcif T&t (524 b) w^Xnt (666). —air^ case 699 a, f. — «p^ 696. — 
 iawrov, 505 a; dir. refl.537a. — l«iPovXljs» case 432 b. — 'QirOdvcro.i^x^'^ 
 mode 671 d. — Tiorara^^vtiy case 455 f. — woXfiiovvTa, because at war^ 674. 
 
 jl — o^v, stronger than ov (adv. ace. 483 a, 471). — airm iroXc|xovv- 
 •* Ti»v (case 661 b), he was [as to nothing] not ai all displeased [they 
 being] with their being at war. — waX ydf (Lex.), and the rather because, 
 709. 2. — 8c&ar|iovs : Hdt. states (iii. 90, s) the tax which, ace. to the 
 aiwignment of Darius Hystaspis, the imperial treasury drew from each 
 province. The satrap also collected other sums for himself and for the 
 provincial expenses. — poorvXcC, case 450 b. — 4K...ix*»v, a deferred detail, 
 modifying y^Y^fi^vovt, 719 d. — 4v (Attic attr. 554 a) T. irvyxavw <x«*''i 
 whieh T. [happened previously having] had previously possessed, the ipf. 
 rather than the plf,, to express continuance, 604 a. The idea of chance is 
 expressed far oftener in Greek than in Eng. 
 
 9. "AXXo, without art. 523 f. — awr^ (case 460). — omKiyrro (tense 
 592), was collecting for him. — Xt^. rj (523 a, 3) KaravTMr^as (526) 'A^v- 
 Soii (445 c) tok8€ rhv (524 b) Tp<Sirov (adv. ace. 483). —Kkiapxoi, tovt^ 
 A.syndeton is less frequent iu Greek than in Eng. In Xen., it occurs 
 chiefly in connection with a demonstrative pron. or adv. — tovt^, avnSv, 
 m$ d, e ; order 719 0, 718 k. — -^-yAirOn (as mid. 576 b, a), conceived an 
 admiration for, came to admire him (592 d), esp. for his military talents 
 and passion, which might be made so serviceable. — ical 8C&a<riv : the 
 change, in a sentence, from a past tense to the hist. pres. is more frequent 
 than the reverse (as iu i. 1. 2). -o^0l€|iv...4iroX^^, tense 592. -4inJ, 
 695. — Toit 0p^ (accent 778 c) to«s, 523 a, 2). —iKOwrtUf voluntarily, 
 509 c. — IX4v0avcv, 677 f. — t4 vrpdrroiuk, supplied after its logical place, 
 719 d. 
 
 10. oticoH 469 b, 526. —uMv, case 480 c. — tit 8io^iX£ovt |lvov$, as 
 object of alffS, 706. — |fci|vwv, case 445 a). — i^...&v, 658 a. —rmv Aim- 
 muntmrmv, case 407. The history of rude Thessaly was strongly marked 
 by such contests of aristocratic families. — Scvrat aih-ov, requests [of] him, 
 434 a. — olTit aiirhv (480 c) cU 8t<rxtX£ovs |^ovf (706, cf. 8. 5) ical Tpiw 
 |i.v}v«v (445 a) |uo^dv : the readiest version here seems to be, asks him for 
 two thousand mercenaries and three months' pay for them, making c/f durxt- 
 Xfovf ^ivovi an object of alrti, and translating in like manner the next 
 sentence. But Cyrus, who was straining every nerve to increase his Greek 
 force, could not have been willing to send back so large a force already 
 levied into Greece and risk them in a Thessalian civil war. If then we 
 thus trauskte, we must understand, by giving Aristippus four thousand 
 
 troops, little more than granting him the privilege and means of levying 
 them. That, indeed, he levied this number seems doubtful ; for Cyrus 
 does not appear to have i-eceived more than fifteen hundred tTooi>8 IVom 
 this source (i. 2. 6). Some therefore prefer to connect €ii...^4vov^ with 
 fjiiff06v, and to translate, asks of him pay for two thousand mercenaries and 
 for three tmmths. — ji^ irp<J«r^ KaToXwnu...irp(v, not to [previously] make 
 peace, bef<yre, 703 d, I Cf. i. 2. 2. — av...<rv|ipovX€vort|Tas subj. after, 
 pres. 8«iTai, 641 d, 619. 2, d. 
 
 U. els n«.o-£8as...<rrpaT€V€<r6ai, to make an expedition [into the land 
 of the Pisidiaus (Lex. cZs, x^P<^)] ag'a^'w^ the Pisidians. — IXctflriSaSi upon 
 whom Cyrus had before wan-ed (i. 9. 14). — «o« povX<J|i., stating (fud he 
 wished. — in irpd^jiaTa iropfxovrwv IL (680 b) t^ lavrov (538 f ) x<^ 
 on. the ground that the P. were giving trouble to his own country, Cf. nego- 
 tium facessere. — tovtovs, 505 b, 393 h. — iroXc|i^<r«i»v : observe with ^ 
 this verb the difference between the simple dative and the dative 
 with <r^. — ovTws ovtoi, 719 e, 544, 547. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 MAKCH OF CYRUS AND HIS ARMY FROM 8ARDIS TO TARSUS IN CILICIA. 
 
 1. l%Uwi, subject 571 f. — efr$ (case 454), Av«, position 719 d. — lOv: 
 the corresponding clause with W, stating the real object of the expedition, 
 is not expressed, though it is implied in § 4 (Lex.). — «s...povX<J|i€Vos, [as 
 if wishing], that he wished, 680 c. — ck, 689 a. — »s itri tovtovs, ellipsis 
 of verb, 711.— t6 pappapiK<$v, sc. arpdrev/m, his barbarian force, 506 c. 
 The t6 is repeated before 'E\\rfviKi>v, because this refers to different persons 
 from pap^piK&y, 534. 4. us is often used before a prep, to express view or 
 purpose, either real or pretended. Cf. 9. 23 ; i v. 3. 11, 21. — evTavOa 
 KcU, then... also, or thither... also (i. e. to the place of rendezvous). The rb 
 'E\\7ivik6v preceding refers to the Greek force in the dominions of Cyrus ; 
 and Kuhner and many other editors express this by reading thus : Kal rb 
 'EWriviKJP ivravSa (rrpdrevfui • icai vapayyiXXei. — K. Xopovrt (h/iviiuf taken 
 = with, 674 b), A. crwaXXa-y^t, constructed ace. to 667 b ; while Xa^ 
 p^vra below, removed from H^^Sh agrees with a pronoun understood, ace. 
 to 667 e. — «ot>v ^v a*T^ crrpaTcvfia = too-ovtov <rTpdTcv|ta «<rov ^v 
 avT4^ [as large a force as he had], whatever troops he had, or his whole 
 force, 551 c, f. — Ainnr^fi\}roi...oTpdT€Vjio, 551 c, 661 a. Aristippus sent, 
 under the command of Menon, as many troops as he chose to spare, § 6 : 
 ii. 6. 28. — avr^ case 460. — €V Tats ir6X«n, position 523 a, 1. — Icvucov, 
 case 407, 699 f. — irX^v [rocro&ruv] iirocrot, 551 f, 406. 
 
 2. 'EK4X«r%...iKikswrt, \ap6vra, chiasma 71 a. —^vydiBws...rrpa.Ttw- 
 rOot, 666 b. — i^' & €<rrpaT€V€TO, (sc. tA Tpdyfiara, or roOra), the objects 
 for which he was making war, taking the field. — waiV«rao^av (some 
 
8 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 prefer the reading iroiJ<r€<rtfoi, 659 g, 660 d ; but wa^acBai is the com- 
 mon reading of the mss.). — uttmYayoi, 641 b, d. — avr^ case 456. For 
 the grounds of tliis conMence, see i. 9. 7, s. — irap{|<rav cit ScipScis: 
 [were present, having come to, arrived at], came to S., const, praeg., 
 704 a. 
 
 3. robt Ik tw w6kmv XoPaSr = to^ iv rats ir6Ktaxv U twv ir6iktȴ 
 Tkm^tSm, const, prag. 704 a. — ^wXCtoi, position 719 d. —tls Tcrpamoxi- 
 XUw»f, adj." 706. — yvilWJtos, mostly, without doubt, targeteers (see Lex.). 
 
 - —m wfVTOK., 711 b. — -liK 84 163 b ; zeugma, 495, 497 b. — tw 
 ...rrparcvoijiivaiv, of those who were serving, 678 ; gen. partitive as 
 an appositive 422. 
 
 4. (Mto* |mV: while others joined him at Colossae, etc., § 6, 9. Cf. 1. 
 9 N. as to KXiapxos. — aiiV^ case 450 a. — Tiir<ra4»€pvi|s : according to a 
 less likely account by Ephorus (Diod. xiv. 11), the informant was Pharna- 
 bazus, who had learned the design of Cyrus from Alcibiades, and, lest the 
 ktter should himself inform the king, put liim to death. Cf. ii. 3. 19. — 
 tacC(ovo...l| lit iirl II., greater than as [it would be] if against the P. (a 
 small, though warlike tribe), i. e. too great to be aimed at the P. rncreh/, 
 513 d, — m pcMTiXlo, 711 c. -ij. .Toxi«rra (Lex. «s), 553 c. —iwwiat 
 l^«wr (= wOk, 674 b) «k irtirmKo<r(oiit, order 719 d. 
 
 5. Ixiiv oCs ftpTjKO, 551 c. -- «^>plro iivh 2., 688 : dird, rather than ^«, 
 since the army was doubtless mainly encamjjed alwut the city, 689 a, b. 
 Cf. vi. 1. 23. — IffXavvci, he [moves forth his army] advances or marches: 
 cf. ^liJXowe T> ffTpariav, Hdt. vii. 38, 577 c. Some supply twvov or fip/uo : 
 see IjCx. i\a.^v(a. — Sufi, 689 a. — lift, Lex. — oTaOiiovs, irapaordvYas, case 
 482 d. — (Ckoox Kftl Siio, 242 a. — t^v McUavSpov noraffcciv, 393, 522 i — 
 Toirrov...TXI%Mi, 395 c. Observe how common asyndeton is in the itine- 
 rary, esp. with iirrav9a and irrevBtp, § 6, 7. — l|cvY|ilvi| irXoCois iwrd, 
 formed by the union of seven boats^ 466 ; a jwntoou- bridge. For ittvyfjiiyif 
 applied to the stream itself, see ii. 4. 13. So, in Lat pontem jungere, and 
 amnem jungere. 
 
 6. 8iapds, 605 a, 674 e. — KoXoovog. Cyrus commenced his march east- 
 ward from Sardis, by the southern route through Colosste and Celtente, the 
 same which Xerxes took in his piarch against Greece (Hdt. vii. 26 s) eighty 
 years before. An especial motive to this was doubtless the desire to keep 
 up as long as possible the pretence that he was proceeding against the Pi- 
 aidians. It is also probable that he had on this route, as against those 
 troublesome neigliboi-s, troops stationed and supplies deposited, which he 
 may have wished to take with him or put to present use. Such supplies 
 and his princely residence at Celaenae would also make that a convenient 
 place for his long delay in waiting for essential reinforcements. — irrfXiv s, 
 (Lex.) 504 a. -— l|&civcv, the aor. because a simple view is taken of the stay 
 as a whole, 591. — ^^^'pat, 482 a. The halt of so many days was probably 
 to await the arrival of Menon, who came, we may suppose, by the direct 
 route from Ephesus to Colossas. — icol (= <ir alf, § 10) ^ki (for aor., which 
 was only late, not then in use as aor. 603, c, /3). — Mfvwv (§ 1 n) i (525) 
 
 ':pPlrtW 
 
 BOOK I. CHAP. II. 
 
 e. 4w. Ixw (67* b). — AiXoiros mX Alviayas, mentioned by Horn., B. 
 
 ix. 484 : ii. 749. 
 
 7. rts *., 522 g. -<VTa«e«..>X^ipi,s. 459, 604 a ; order 719 0.\ *«. 
 _Bo<rOwia, pi. 489 a.-V. sing- 569. - «Tlp£<.v, ca.se 414 a» -«, not 
 atti~becau«i not limiting or delining the antecedent, 554 a ; cf. oOs. 4 9 
 — tHoom BoiXoiTO, sometimes called the iterative opt. See 5. 2; 641 
 b -4ir4 i»iro« (Lex.), his attacks being made from his position on the 
 horse. Cf. ex equo pugnabat. Liv. i. 12. - 8ul ^i<rov « rov "V»f «^ 
 a,ul through IM \nM of Ou park, 508 a. -«T«r P'-^'-'-^.f ^.^ 
 palace (flowing out of it), const. p.»g. 704 a. This situation of the palace 
 Ccnred a supplv of water. - KA<uv»v, 395 c, 446 N.. Apposition seems 
 the harder of th^ two constructions, on account of t«5, though the other 18 
 
 ■^ 8"i^^« V'J^ (Lex.), 533 b : the Persian empire was far greater 
 in extent than any before presented in history. - oSros, iK«.tion, ^ 
 719 S. - <|.pdX)us sc. «uri. (Lex.), 677c.-Acoav.. «^. «=• 
 eSp«., fa breadth of] tweMy-fivc f<^' 395 c, 440.-X<Y»r<u i573 a)...,l, 537. 
 tb 539 a ; case 455 f. See the account of Hdt. (vii. 26) who names the 
 stream Kara^^i^rvf (clashing Urcam, cf. cataract) ; and also Diod. lu. 59 , 
 Liv. xxxviii. 13. -new (550 e) al innfoi. ^- «■<"'. 572. 
 
 9 Tii udxTl. the famous baUU of Salamis, B. c. 480, at which Xerxes 
 w*pn-lnC MO a.-l,«i».: Cyrus may have been detained not only by 
 wSTor bis jight a^T Clea«>hus, and others, but also by preparations 
 ^^Sblfo^'lling his Phrygian capital e.^.. to check the ,„cu,..ons 
 of the Pisidians.-epv»S. K^ras, adj. 506 f.-S««rts fe*"- -'«.»'. 
 later -Sos, 218. 1). Sosis is not again mentioned, and seem.s therefoi'e. 
 noTto ha;e conlnded as a general ; ami Soph«net„s has *-.. befo™ 
 m.ntmn«l as ioiniuB Cyrus with Us one thousand hoplites at bardis (S i). 
 tL Tsf probaTfxpCation he., is perhai« this : It vvas es«,ntial to 
 Cyrus to keep the landing at Ephesus secure, and the way through Colo^ 
 open for his reinforcements, and therefore to prevent the f «»« »f th«se 
 cities by his dangerous neighbor Tissaphernes. "«""? X"""' 'f .f "f »* 
 Ephesus with three hundred hoplites ; and Cyrus on his march left at Co- 
 losse the old and trusted Sopha:netus. But_when Cyrus learned of the d^ 
 Xn, of Tissaphemes, and the amval at Ephesus of the last force expec^ 
 Ihere, he directed Sosis to accomi>any Clearchus to Colosse, and that S^ 
 iLnetus should there join them. The second mention of the amval of 
 Sopha>netus led some copyist, who did not observe the repetiUon, to insert 
 „i xa«» below, so that all the numbers mentioned might be included in 
 the totaL The removal of these words makes it easier to reconcile the 
 „umt« here with those in 7. 10, and elsewhere. The t-ps bought 
 by Sosis would fall naturally into the division of Xenias. -Kvpos.. W^- 
 ^ 475 a - «\T«<rTa£ : Greek light-armed troops were sometimes in 
 ^•e™l caUed -^^o^-i. from the predominant cl^ Yet the total her. 
 sUted is made out without including the arehers of Clearchus, or aU the 
 yviaTira of Proienus. The summary stands thus : — 
 
10 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I. CHAP. II. 
 
 11 
 
 .JmrnSUMfUSp 
 
 4000 i»JuTMf 
 
 tmmuim, 1500 ** 
 
 SopliaBuetuB, 1000 *• 
 
 Socrates, SOO " 
 
 Pasion, BOO 
 
 MenoD. 1000 
 
 Oearclms, 1000 
 
 fkmm, mo 
 
 (4 
 
 t< 
 
 600 Y*P*'V'*t» 
 
 800 veKtwrrai, 
 
 600 •' 
 
 aOO «• 200T«|<mu, 
 
 B 4O0O 
 
 = 2000 
 
 «= 1000 
 
 = 500 
 
 «. eoo 
 
 = 1500 
 
 = 2000 
 
 300 
 
 9000 hrktrm, 2100 wtAr^etc, 200 TO|;imu, = 11900 
 
 As the ennmeratian is only given in round numbers, we cannot wonder 
 tliat the sums do not agree precisely with the totals in thousands, as stated 
 in the text. For a small body of cavalry in the division of Clearchus, see 
 5. la. ~ 4H»l (692. 5) To^ mi d) SmtxiXIoiis, 706 a. 
 
 10. niXTos. Having acconijilished the objects of his visits to Celiense, 
 Cyrus turns back to the conunon, easier, and better supplied route from 
 Sardis to Lliicia. Along this route he %d doubtless stationeti ijortious of 
 Ms barbarian force, and deposited supplies, in port perhaps under the 
 pretext that they were designed for action or protection against his ene- 
 mies, the Mysians. This would explain the necessity of his visit to the 
 Market of the Ceramians, the nearest city on the route to the Mysian ter- 
 ritory, and hence an important military post. On his way thither he 
 stopped three days at Peltie, probably to gratify the many Arcadians in 
 Ms army through the celebration, on the neighboring plain, of their na- 
 tional festival and games in honor of Lycsean Jove. — tA AvKoxa IOinti 
 (Lex.), 478, 507 c. This was an especial festival of the Arcadians, celebrated 
 annually with sacrifices and games in honor of Lycsean Zeus and Pan, 
 whom some regard as essentially the same deity, claimed as a native of 
 Arcadia (bom or reared on Mt. Lyeaeus). Acconiing to Plutarch, it was 
 related to the Roman Lujiercalia, the introduction of which into Italy has 
 been ascribed to the Arcadian Evander. — iprXcyyCScs, pred. appos., 393 b ; 
 on account of which ^ap is the rather plur. 569 a, 500. — ical K€pos, pos. 
 719 5. The especial antipathy of the Persians to idol- worship rendered this 
 a greater compliment. — Kcpaficvv 'Ayopdv : Bomemann and others have 
 conjectured Kcpd/iw (the Mss.- all accenting on the ultima), which might 
 be translated Tile-market. (Cf. New-market. See postscript to Lex.) 
 Cyras here reached the great eastern imperial road ; and, instead of remain- 
 ing at tMs frontier place to make in person any arrangements that might 
 be necessary during his absence, pushetl forward with a rapidity nowhere 
 else equalled on the march. So much of the army as could not keep up 
 with Mm (perhaps all the heavy-amied troops and most of the baggage) 
 had time for rejoining him during the five days* halt at Caystri Campus. 
 The motive to this extraordinary haste was probably the hope of meeting 
 Epyaxa and receiving the supply of money expected from Cilicia before the 
 Greek troofis should be clamorons for their quarter's pay. 
 
 U. wrpa,r%^ifrm% case 454 d. — irX4ov (= vXa4vm¥)...^r[vm¥f for more 
 than three mmUhs, 507 e. — kwX tAt O^pos, to his door or quarters. — 
 
 Oi'wCbat (Lex. 479) Xf^v (677) Mt* i^^^ 577 c, passed th^ time ^ 
 cxpressinq hopes, was constantly feeding them on hope. - 8f|\os ^v 
 Avtiiiiivos, 573 c, 677g.--trp<Js (Lex.), 696.-«XOVTa, sc. aur6., 667 e, 
 
 when /m5 hM the means, moo 
 
 12 'Evravea ..Kt>pov, 719 d, 393 h. — Svcw^<rtos, Ion. gen. 218. 2. 
 Why* hereditary king here, see Voll., note. -Ki^pcp 8«>^«^ XP^»^*^», .^f- ( 
 der 718 i. This money, we may supi)ose, had been promised by the rolitic 
 Svennesis ; as Cyrus would have been insane to start on such an expedition 
 with so little monev, unless he had expected a supply by the way. His 
 long detention at Cel«n« appears to have prevented his meeting the queen 
 as early and as near Cilicia as he had expected. -8 o«v, and accordingly. 
 or. bJat any rate, however that might be. fi* oJJ., often used as hei-e m 
 mssing from the questionable to the unquestionable (as to fact, m distmc- 
 {ion from mere report or supposition), cf. § 22, 25 ; 3. 5. - crrpar.,, Greek 
 amy - ij KCXwnra, sc. yvvfi or i3o<r(X€ta, 506 b. - crvY^^Woreei : refer- 
 ence here to illi^t intercourse is mere camp-scandal, we may hope. If not 
 an it shows to what an extreme of complaisance the Cilician king and 
 queen were ready to go to secure the favor of Cyrus. It was the policy of 
 the Persians, in the extension of their empire, not to dethrone native 
 Drinces, if they readily submitted and faithfully performed the duties of 
 vassals In this class were the kings of Cilicia ; and the pr^ent king was 
 determined not to lose his throne, whichever of the rival brothers prevailed. 
 He therefore sent his queen to meet Cyrus, from whom the danger was 
 the nearest, with the large sum of money which this pnnce needed so 
 much, and apparently with the charge to secure his favor, no "patter by 
 what means, and to learn his plans and resources. Accordmg to Diodorus 
 (xiv. 20), he promised to assist Cyrus in the war, and sent one son and an 
 armed force to serve with him ; but secretly sent another son to the king 
 with pledges of unswerving fidelity, information respecting the hostile 
 forces pXstations that whatever he had himself done for Cyrus had 
 W don7through compulsion, and assurances that he should seize the 
 fi^t opportunity of deserting Cyrus and fighting on the side of the king. 
 
 IsTEvTcOe^. At Caystri Campus several important roads met ; and 
 Cyrus here took the great thoroughfare from the Propontis to Cilicia. 
 /en" forth he pressed tn towards Babylon, without turning aside o^ vol. 
 intary delay. - ^ t6v 68^v, the ace. rather than dat^from the oun- 
 tain's flowing along the way. or the movement of the army by the loun- 
 ^^-3^ ^ MCSov KoXov,^. a fountain [that called Uid...] which 
 "Z'callTJ^M.Uain of Midas, 523 i. -t.v ^r^^lJ^l^f"^^^^^^^ 
 Sntyr, Silenus, 530 a. -otvH., case 450 a. Compare Virg. Eel ^i- J^g- 
 idiom, wine wUh U.) Kcpd..t;,.t implies closer union than the more gen- 
 
 '""w XVi (576 b)...Kvpov, case 434 a : not merely for the spectacle, 
 we LsTs^Ppose, but also to display the strength of the army ; whi e 
 C rusVas, ofcouWe, glad to send a vivid impression "^J^- «^^^ 
 tlie Cilician king. There is a plain near llghun adapted to the review 
 of an army. — t»v*EXX...t«v fofP., 534. 4. 
 
 h 
 
\ ' 
 
 I 
 
 12 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK L CHAP. II. 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 15. 4t i4|Mf at^Cs [sc. llVf or ^ffru', since thifi is far oftener omitted 
 tlwii ^, 572J ilff (Mxnv [TdTT(a0tul a» their cuMmih was fm- baUU: 672, 
 45». — licairrov [ffrparirYH roiis lavroD, 506 a. — Ivl (Lex.) Tcrr^ipMV, 
 892. 5. A line eight deep was more common; cf. vii. 1. 23. — S^i^, 
 iiiwvwiiov, jUo-w, 506 c. In this mere parade the lirat place was given to 
 the ambitious Menon ; afterwards, in real service, to the older and abler 
 Clearehus. The wings were more exposed than the centre ; hence, the 
 more reliable commanders and troops were placed upon them, and they 
 were accounted posts of honor. So, from the place of the shield, the right 
 was more exj^osed, and consaiuently more honorable, than the left. — 
 licfCvov, for distinction from aiki^ above. 
 
 16. 'EOfiifMi, proceeded to survetf. — mofr tkaus Kal Kori Td|nt, by troops 
 (of horse) and boMalims (of foot) ; cf. turmatim et centuriatim. — iropcXav- 
 w«r. In tliis way their firm front of glistening metal was better shown ; 
 and the small depth, which enabled them to make a greater display, was 
 less exiK)sed. It is |iossiblc also that a compliment to the Greeks was 
 
 g designed. — ical tAi &<nrCSas iKtciKoOof |*^s {v. I. iKKCKaXvfifUvas, 
 see Lex.), and their shields bumiaimd, 
 
 17. iicAcvn 8, to show their manner of advancing upon a foe. — lvix»- 
 p9\frw. « ivUmi. — *Xi|v t^Jv f^Xoyyo, 523 e. — liril ^flrvLXmylc, 571 b. 
 — lK...irpou£rrwv, and upon ^iij [they advancing] as they kept advancing 
 m&re rapidly, 592. For the gen. abs. agreeing with airrQp understood 
 (675, 676 a, b ; cf. 6. 1) the dat. agreeing with ffrpandirrait could have been 
 used.— 4«^ Tov o*TO|i., 507 d. — 8p«Jp>s...<rTpaTiiiTmi, 459. -- *irl rdt 
 nci|i4t, upon the camp (mostly occupied by barbarians), as if for attack 
 and plunder. Within or close by was the camp-market. 
 
 18. P«fP^^Miv, case 415. — ^MiSpos, sc. iyevero or ^Ji'. — l«^vy«v 4k Ti|« 
 4p|A., Jtedjrom her carriage, as this slow vehicle, drawn by mules or oxen, 
 would not take her quickly enough out of the reach of danger, —ol U 
 #vYOv, const, pneg. 704 a. — -rijv r6J^v to« <rrpafn^)MiTot, 623 c. — U 
 1WV s, iic less common than dw6. Cf. vii. 2. 37, where the more frequent 
 iw6 is used, and ex duce metus, Tac. Ann. l 29. —^pov (Lex.). 
 
 19. X«^Vi the object of both iirirpeft and «ia^d<rai, or of the latter 
 only. 
 
 20. W|v KiXutlav, cf. § 21, 522 g, 533 a. — iSAr, 482 d, or 479. —airrn, 
 «se 699 a. It suited the plana both of the queen and of Cyrus that she 
 ahonid carry her report to the king before the arrival of Cyrus. By send- 
 ing the division of Menon as an escort, he not only provided for her .safety 
 and honor, but secured the introduction into Cilicia of a considerable 
 force, which might act, if necessary, in his favor. The shorter mountain 
 route taken by Menon would have been very difficult for the whole army 
 encumbered by its baggage. Cynis seems to have made the way from Ico- 
 nium to Dana (or Tyana) longer than necessary, in order that he might 
 himself accompany the Cilician queen to the foot of the mountain pass, 
 and ijerhaps that he might also give the army a better opportunity of 
 plundering Lycaonia. The delay at Dana allowed time for Menon to reach 
 
 the Cilician plain, and also for making the necessary preparations before 
 attempting the Cilician \y»s&, — orpaTwiras oiis, agreeing with 554 c in 
 respect to the omission of the art — Kal airov, and Menon himself, 540 f. 
 — |MTd, see 2. 4. — 4v ^, sc. XP^V. i^ whi^^h (time), 506 a. — dtr^KTCivcv, 
 as a man is said to do that which he causes others to do. Cyrus was un- 
 hesitating in the infliction of punishment. Cf. 9. 13. — alnoo-A- g 
 ffcivos fiTipovXiVHv, having charged [that they were plotting] them 
 with plotting, 658. 1. 
 
 21 cUrpd)Ol€iv els, 699 c. — florpoXi), the Tauri Pyhe of Cicero, Ad AU, 
 V. 20. 1. See Lex. m\ou. — L\u»i'Lr6%. In some places the width for a 
 carriage has only been gained by cutting into the rock. — Urxvpws, 685, 
 emph. position. - djA^xa^ cUrcXactv (663 g) <rrpaT€v|iaTi (453), i^nprac- 
 tlcablejor an army to enter = wliich it was impra^tiatbk to eiUer (p afxit 
 Xayoif V €lff€\e€'iM), the adj. agreeing with e/^r/SoX^ by attraction instead of 
 being in the neut. with elaeXeeli^. Cf. 673. — ^v T«p ircBC^p. This^siwt di- 
 rectly in front of the pass is termed by Arriau, rb Kvpov rod ^vv ^eyotpunrn 
 mparbwebw, An. ii. 4. Alexander marvelled at his good fortune in mak- 
 ing the passage here with like freedom from opposition. — f kwXvcv, tried 
 to hinder. — X€Xoi»«lis ettj, mode 643; form 317 a. We cannot sup- 
 pose that Syennesis had any real deiiign of defending the entrance ; but 
 he wished to be able to claim, if necessary, that he had made the at- 
 tempt. Tlie arrival of Menon in his rear gave him the excuse which 
 he desired for leaving the pass. — ^«to...Iiv, 657 a. 'Hi' is used rather 
 than efij, as expressing a jierceived fwit, 644 s. — 6p4»v, case 445 c. — 
 •caV «TS and because. "Ort, like the Lat. quod, is both a complementary 
 and a causal conjunction, 701 i, j. — Tpifjpeis, the obj. of ^x*"^*. ^ Ta^c^r 
 of ^/cowe. For the order see 719 d. Cf. ^ttc/di^ hlKa rpti^petj ix^rra 'Ercd- 
 wuiov, Hel. ii. 5. — -f^KOvt-.TaiMliv fxovro, he heard [of T. having] thai 
 T. had, 677 b. Tliis use of the part. w. dicoiJw here implies certainty that 
 the report heard was true, which the inf. wouhl not ; 657 k ; cf. 3. 20. 
 For the arrival of this fleet see 4. 2. Some prefer to regard rpt-fipeti ircpi- 
 rXeoiJtras as immediately dei>ending upon iJKove, and Tafxu>F ixo^°- ^ * 
 parenthesis similarly depending : he heard [of triren)es sailing round, of 
 Tamos having such] that trirevics were sailing round under th€ charge of 
 Tamos. — ras AaK., sc. Tpii)p€it, — avroii, cf. vi. 3. 5. 
 
 22. ovScvbs K«X.vovTOs, 675. —ras <rKT|vds : these may have been rather 
 huts than movable tents ; or tlie term may be a general one for a camp 
 or post. This was probably over the pass, in a convenient place for crush- 
 ing invaders with stones. The conjectural substitution of etXe for eWc by 
 Muretus and others seems, therefore, groundless, —ov ol KCXikcs c^vXar- 
 Tov, where the Cilidans were prcviomly keeping guard, or had been keeping 
 guard, 604 a. Cf. ^&yx^p€p lx<^u, 1. 8. -els rr^lor, 689 a. -84v8p«v, 
 case 414 a. The plain of Cilicia is still remarkable for its fertility and 
 beauty. — "Opos » : for the order see 719 d. This mountain defence con- 
 sists of the united chains of the Taunis and the Anianus. See Map. 
 
 23. KoTopds...Tap<rovs, aiid having descended he advanced through 
 
 pM 
 
Illllll 
 
 14 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ihis plain to Tarmts fmr siaiiom, twenty-Jive paramngs (from the last 
 stopping-place). This explanation is required, since, ace. to Ainsworth, 
 the inarch on the plain itself would occupy only one day. — 'fjo-av, plur. 
 569 a. — (ifo-iit U rljs inSXcois, 508 a, 523 b, 4. — Jvopi, c{fH»s, case 481 ; 
 art. oni. 533 c. — 8vo, 240 c. — irX^epwv, modifying Tora/Aos, 440 a. 
 
 24. Tavrnv •rijv (524 1)) iroXiv ^|A.iirov, 605. — f Is [to go to], fw. — xw- 
 p£o», identified by some with the (Jastle of Nimrud in the adjacent moun- 
 tains. — «ptj, accus. on account of the preceding verb of motion. — irX^jv 
 ...IXovTfs, these remaining for the profits of trade, and to take from the 
 Cyreans the excuse of necessity for further plundering ; doubtless by the 
 command or with the consent of Syennesis. So the inhabitants of Issus ; 
 and (with reference to the fleet) those of Soil. 
 jQ 25. irpoT^pa Kwpow, 509 a, 408. —tw cU rh ircSCov, sc. icatfi,- 
 •^v ^{^^j, (j.f 4 4)^ rmching, or descmding to the plain. Reiske and 
 some others conjecture ry agreeing with vwep^oX^. — ^iroXcu^O^rros, for 
 plunder, probably. ™ icol ov.ovU (Lex.). — ri dXXo (rrpdrwiio, 508 a, 
 623 f. — ijo-av 8' o^...&irXxTcu, ha, hmcever (they perished), thsse were 
 mie hundred hoplUcs lost to the army (these \6xol being smaller than 
 nsnal, or, as Kiih. thinks, not wholly destroyed). 
 
 26. 01 8* AXXoi (721 b), the rest of Menon's force. — Si^piraorav, seizing 
 eagerly this pretext for plundering so wealthy a city l>efore the arrival 
 of their comrades ; and Menon, doubtless, encouraging and profiting most 
 by the crime. See ii. 6. 27. — 6ftyi.l6\uvoi, infuriated, in pretence. — rl 
 iv ttVT^, sc. «rro. 523 a, 2, 526, 678 c. — ft^eniynrero (as introductory, 
 595 a) rhv 2. [sc. /«?mt, 668 b] irp^ lavrov, seMtfor S. to come to him, 583 : 
 cf. 579. — & 8' ovrc {ov joined with f<f>ri, though prop, modifying iXdeiy) 
 «p<St^v ov8cv£ (713 a) irw tcptirrovi lovrofi (408) fls x<^P<^S i^^^^v ^y\, 
 •ft* Trfn Kvfxp Uvflu 4)0cXc, but he both replied that he had never yet [afore- 
 time] put himself into the hxinds of any one stronger than himself and 
 refused tlwn to go to Cynis [sc. €lt x«/>o5i to l>«t himself into his hands]. 
 *E/)xo/«»t and €tfu are comm. construed with prepositions, but with such 
 expressions as €h x«*/>«*» ^^5 Xcryouj, may take a pereonal modifier in the 
 dat., 450 b (rr the phrases taking the dat. ace. to 455, 452 a, or perhaps 
 464). — iXoPf, sc. Zv4w€<nt, as the leading subject. 
 
 27. AXX^Xoit, 583. — i vo|*£|;nm (sing. 569) irafd poinXct t(|wo, which 
 are [accounted honorable] special marks of honor at the hiiig's courty where 
 the three gifts first mentioned were allowed to no one, unless presented 
 by the king, Cyr. viii. 3. 8. Cyrus thus assumed royal state. — Kal ..KaV, 
 707 j. — &KivdKT}v xpvo'oiNf, a gilt poniard, as one simply of gold would be 
 of very little service. — irroX^v n^criK^v, the candys (i. 5. 8), borrowed 
 by the Persians from the Medes ; and, as a royal robe, of purple and em- 
 broidered with gold. Compare the modern caftan. — tJjv x^^^ fitiiclTV 
 i^^H^^c^co^^o^S ^^^^^ the country should no longer (more) be pillaged, an 
 object of ^Su}K€. — dv8pdvo8«^ ijv irow ivrvyxjivtitoxv (for opt., 653 a, 633 a), 
 iiiroXa)i^dvfiv, that thsy (the Cilicians) should reewer their slaves, if they 
 should anywhere find any. These inf. clautea are direct objects of &kaK€, 
 understood with Kupo% 
 
 BOOK I. CHAP. III. 
 
 15 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE GREEK TROOPS, SUSPECTING THE REAL OBJECT OF THE EXPE- 
 DITION, REFUSE TO ADVANCE J BUT ARE PERSUADED BY CYRUS, 
 THROUGH CLEARCHUS, TO MARCH AS IF AGAINST ABROCAMAS ON 
 THE EUPHRATES. 
 
 1. I|uivc, zeugma 497 b.— o*k «<|Murav Uveu (as fut. Lex.) toC irpiSo'w, 
 
 thej/ said thut they would not go anyfarih£r [for that which is farther on, 
 430 a], or they refused to go forward, 662 b, 686 i. —hri, 689 g. — |iureo»e^- 
 veu, 588. From Tarsus Cyrus would of course march westward, if his 
 exi>edition were against the Pisidians, as pretended. An attempt to march 
 farther eastward would therefore naturally alann the Greeks. The Greeks 
 were familiar with the sea and seaeoast ; but before this expedition, had a 
 natural dread of the long and untried march into the interior of the great 
 Asiatic continent and the mighty Persian empire. — rrparos, first or fore- 
 most of the generals, since § 7 seems to imply that Xenias and Pasiou dis- 
 pleased their soldiers by a similar urgency. The v. l. irp<STOv would signify 
 first or at first, in distinction from afterwards. See 509 f. — Ipiatero, etc., 
 tenses 594. This prompt n^sort to compulsion suited well the harsh nature 
 of Clearchus (ii. 6. 9 s) ; while his subsequent teai-s might well have excited 
 wonder. — a*T<Jv t€, both himself, re throwing distinctive emphasis upon 
 auTOP, 540 f. 
 
 2. |UKp^v, [a short distance only] narrowly, the accus. of extent « 
 here passing into the adv. ace, 483a. — ^|^<|>^c, etc., tense 594.— p-Vj, 
 713 d.— SwWjo-mu, 607 a, 643 h. — licKXi^<r£av, an assembly duly called, in 
 distinction from spontaneous gatherings {a^WoyoL v. 7. 2). —xp6vov, case 
 482 a. — ISdKpvc.lcrrJis {standing 46,320 d], he stood and wept (674 d) tears, 
 we may suppose, even more of policy than of chagrin. — rouiSc [such things 
 as the following], as follows, 547. Toid5e and rotavra, talia, do not claim 
 as much exactness for the report as ro'Sf and raOra, hnec ; yet they are 
 Bonietimes interchanged with these : cf. § 7, 9, 12. Clearchus speaks 
 throughout with great art. Discourses, like his, in which the real was 
 opposite to the apparent purport, were termed by the Greek rhetoricians 
 Xo7o< cVx-^j/ttarwrja^TOi, oratioues figurataj. Cf Agamemnon's speech, II. ii. 
 110 s ; Antony's oration over the body of Ctesar in Shakespeare. 
 
 3. "AvSp^s crrpaTiwrni, 393 e, 484 g. — |*^ 0av|«it€T€, 628 c, e, 686 a.— 
 XaXcirws <Mp« (I-ex.) rots impofio-t (Lex.) wpd^ftaoav, lam deeply afflided 
 at the present state of af airs, 456. — |1€...tA tc AXXa (480 b) kri}f.r\o%, Koi, 
 both favored me in all else, and in particular, or as an especial favor, r^... 
 <ca( giving more emphasis to the second part than r^...W (Lex.). — *|*oC, 
 537 a ; emph. in contrast with i^fiSis. — KaTeO^ji^v.-.ISoirdvwv, the aor. ex- 
 pressing the simple and absolute denial of the action as a whole, the ipt 
 presenting it as continued or as a course of conduct, 591 s. 
 
 
 'I! 
 
 
16 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I. CHAP. III. 
 
 17 
 
 4i l«o^fcT|ro^ / engaged in war^ inceptiye aor. 592 d. — -Hlf 'EXXd8ot| 
 622 g. — tilt Xip^oWjcrov, 522 h. — p^' i^v, wUh ym m partakers iu 
 tlie work, wUh your co-opemtimi, more coDiplimentary than oiw vfuv (<r«Jr 
 simply deuotiiig amnedimi, while ftxrl with the gen. goes further, and 
 implies pariidpatim). — "EXXiivcit t^v ylir, 485 d.— Ivci$^ s, order 718 o, 
 P, q. — licAXis tense 695 a. — d ti (478 a) 8^to, &^tkoir[v, 633 a. — dirO' 
 m (elliptic attr. 554 a n.) ii liraOov (Lex.) W (since ivaOov is akin to a 
 |iass. Lex.) IkiCvov, in return for the favors which I had received from him. 
 . The- student will observe the distinctive emphasis of iKtivov, while avrav 
 is uueniphatic, 536 d, e, 540 g. 
 
 5. kv6.yKt[ h4[ |4os 459, 572. — irpoSiJinro, 667 e. — ^tX£^ case 466 b. — 
 fiii' ifiitv itvcu, to remain amociattd vriih you, see § 4. — cup^o-opcu... 
 »iC«ro|Mu, emphasized by the chiastic order, which is so frequent in Greek, 
 71 a, — <rvv vji.iv, reniiiining with yon, in your company: ^uB' vpwv would 
 have signitied that they would likewise sutfer, which he more delicately 
 leaves them to infer. — » n dv Wu, sc. wdtrx^ty, wfiatever [it] may be fuxes- 
 mry [to suiierj. 551 a. 641 a. — olhron s, 713 a, 719 a. — Ai, rather than 
 ifri, inwrmuc/i a^, mux, to express the idea that he spurns the thought, 
 702 a. — "EXXtitos, not definite,... to4s "BXXiiww, definite from previous 
 mention, 530 a. 
 
 6. %o(, case 455 g. — I}m>(, hf^ emphatic, strongly distinctive, 536 a, e. 
 
 — wd9w9m oiSi lircireai, "illud animi, hoc cor[K)ris est." Ktihn. — 
 <r*ir %Sv l^fOffciis / will [follow with, as a companion] accompany ym. 
 To follow a guide or leader is expressed by iwofmi without avp, § 17, 
 iii. 1. 86. — w|i,£|«, a stronger word than ol/uai, (Lex.). — tlvcu, 480 a, n. — 
 vwrpOo, since he was an exile. Compare II. vi. 429 s ; Eur. ffec. 281. — 
 iwl..,ical...ica(, making the three accusatives all emphatic (Ux.), 701, 1. 
 
 — iir ol|MU flmi T(jiu»s, 621 e, f. 657 f. 658 a. — ifti^v, case 414 b. — oiJk 
 l« &v licaviJt s, 714. 2, 622 a. — Ai Ijaofi o«v Wktos, 680 c. -^ ifutt, sc. 
 
 %e, 572 a. 
 
 7. «t (accent 787) « ai^roO Iki(vov, 540 d. — «« s, appos. 58 h. —o^ 
 ♦•Ctl, 662 b or 686 i ; mode 643. ~ irofwi, 689 d. irop<i denoting to or 
 iowards with the accus. here derives from the connection the idea ogainM, 
 In this sense iwl and wp^ are more common. 
 
 a Toi&ims, ca.se 456 ; cf. 5. 13. — »i€Tfir<,Mrrro, 595. The idea of rejie- 
 tition does not here suit the person or the narrative. — «rTpaTv«irrwv, case 
 418.--«iIt^ case 450 b.— IXr|f«, bade, i. e. through the messenger; see 
 659 h. — 4t mmmimtfiimv ro^rmv [on the ground that], since these 
 things would result, 680 b, c. — |irrot»^|4irfir«at, to keep sending, or send 
 ogainfoT him, 592. — a1^r^ U ^k f<H Uvai, bui for himself he said (in 
 the message sent to Cyrus) thai he should not go; a{h-6s emphatic subject 
 of limi, in appos. with subject of f^i,, 667 b. The course pursued by 
 Clearchus manifested great adroitness, though he loved better to employ 
 force whefe this was possible. 
 
 9. Tw AXXtn' (case 419 d) rhv povX^cvov, 678 a. — tA lOv W| K^pov 
 (528) Sl|Xov «n (717 b) oi^rws I^C* «P^ %»«•, iirm^ tA nn^r^m (506 c) s, 
 
 certainly the relation of Cyrus to us is manifestly the same [has itself so] 
 as ours to him, obligation and friendship having ceased on both sides, so 
 
 that no favor is to be expected ofri -yof s, 719 e, f. —ktr^l yc, of course 
 
 since. — 'HH'iV, case 454 e. 
 
 10. dSiKcio^i vo|&l|;€s he thinks that he is wronged, the subject of the 
 inf. being the same with that of the governing verb, 667 b. — loaV |acTo- 
 vcfiiropivov avTov, even though he is sending for mc again and again, con- 
 cessive, 674 f. — ovK lO^w IXOfiv, 598 a. — rh |i^v p,(-yto^ov, al(rxvyo|i€vi»S, 
 as tlie chief reason, ashamed, or diicjly from shame, rb fi^iarou is in 
 appos. with the iucorix)rated clause following, 396 a, or it may be explained 
 as an ace. of specif, or adv. ace. — o^voiSa l|uivr(p (699) irdvra (478 or 
 481) li|»€vo-(4^vos (657 j, 677 a) aMr6v, I am conscious [with or to myself] 
 of having [or that 1 have] disappointed him in everything. — lircira (Lex.) 
 |i<v.— 8«8t«s ^i\, fearing lest, or tJuit, 625 a. — 8Ciciiv...<5v [= ro&rtav a, 
 554 a, N.J vop.(|;ti...'^8vK^<r0at (586 c, 480 b), the penalty of those vrr&ngs 
 which he thinks he Jms received. 
 
 11. oipo, subject of SoKct : [the time seems not to be] U seems to be no 
 time. — diicXciv TJpSv aiJrwv, 432 d, 537. — xp^ irovctv (598 a) 4k to^twv 
 (Lex. i^, cf. iK To&rov). — l«»s...|i>^votuv, while we are remaining here. 'Ewj 
 signifies while before a verb implying continuance, but otherwise uniil; 
 hi^nce comm. while before a definite tense, but until before the aor. M^- 
 votup is in the ind. as denoting that which was actually going on. — 
 (TKcirWov |i«i 8oK€i ctvai, 8vus, U seetns to me that we must consider^ 
 how, 682. — &m|JiCV (Lex. cl/ii), 603 c, 609 c. — tovtoiv, case 405 a. — 
 vrpan^-YoO, 412. 
 
 12. '0...dWjp [sc. i<ntv\ the man, not an expression indicative of ^q 
 friendship, cf. 8. 26. — iroXXov...&(ios, worth much, of great value, ** 
 431 ix — (^ &v <j)CXos ^, to whomsoever he may be a friend, 456, 641 a. — 
 XaXeirwmTos 8' ^x^P^ (Lex.), ^ &v iroXcjiios -j}, but a mx)st bitter haier to 
 whomsoever he mxiy be a foe. — 8oKOvpiv |«)i, for courtesy (Lex. 5o»c«?w), 
 654. — ovrov, case 405 a, the close vicinity implying danger. — aipa Xiyav, 
 sc. iarlv, 572. — liravoraTO, voice 582 b. 
 
 13. 'Ek TovTov, (I^x. «?a — ot|iiv...ot84,(Lex. 6), 518 d.— X^ovtcs, to 
 my, pui-pose, 598 b. — ota (Lex.), Imw great. — iti], mode 643. 
 
 14. Els 8i 8^ clirc, and me [indeed] in particular, so proposing means of 
 return, as to suggest throughout difficulties and dangers ; «tirov, signifying 
 to commund, bid, advise, is followed by the inf., 659 h. — «s Tdx«.<rTa (Lex.), 
 553 c. — IX^<r6ai, d-yopd^co-Oai (a more continued act), voice 579. — PovXf- 
 Tcis tense 607 a, 645. — tj 8* iLyopL.-rrpartviuvn, a note of the historian, 
 showing the dependence of the Greeks upon Cyrus for supplies. — alrciv 
 (of course through deputies), w. 2 ace. 480 c. — «s diroirXfoicv, mode 624 
 c. — 4dv...|t^ 8i8«ft if he [do vMhing towards giving, stronger than aor. 8(^ 
 694 a] refuse these. 8i8^ dird^ct, etc., the modes appropriate to the pres- 
 ent rather than the past time, and to direct rather than indirect discourse, 
 645, 653 ; l)len<ling of forms ; greater vivacity, animation by this. — 
 ^iXCas (Lex.), 523 b, 4. — aTnrrdTTto^ai, more continued than wifxr^cu. — 
 
 a 
 
18 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 — ri\w ttixCmiVi 483 d, — irf>oicaT«iXi)i|n»|A/voiit [sc. rwdt or AvSpas], pur- 
 pose, 598 b. — tA AKpo, the heights of Mt. Taurus, which they must cross 
 in return by land, as they had done in advance. — ^9aarwa\, 677 f; 
 8ylle{)sis 496 e. — wv, partitive with wo\\o6t, but possessive with xP'^/xara, 
 from whom we ham seized and still hold inany caj^ives and mtich prop- 
 erty, 679 b ; even the person of direct discourse being here used, 644. 1. 
 The position of Am^aKhnres gives special emphasis to the pillage by which 
 they had so incurred the enmity of the C'ilicians. — too-ovtov, emphatic, 
 only so much, simply this much, and no more, here prospective. 
 
 15. 'fls (liv flrrpaniY^o-ovTa s, 659 c, 675 e, 680 c. — crrpttTijY^irovTa .. 
 vrpaTitylav (Lex.), 477. 1. — l^^ol i458) roirro oi iroiTiWov, sc. iffHp, I 
 must not do this, 572. — i^ attr. 554 a. — ircCo-o^i^ observe the double 
 form of const, after Xeyiru. The Xry^w undei-stood agrees with a pronoun 
 implied in firfSelf, let him say ; so often in Eng. and other languages. — ^ 
 (Lex. 6i) S^arov lidXiorro, 553 c. — tCva cl8f)Tc, 6*24 a. — Kal i^xw^txx 
 lirlorafuii, us Tis Ka\ dXXos fidXicrra dvOpwirwv, / know also how to sub- 
 mit to authority [no less than to exercise it] quite as well as any other 7}mn 
 in the world, 553 a. But see 8. 12 s, ii. 6. McMich. compares **non ut 
 magis alter," Hor. Sat. i. 5. 33. The expression ris &\\os is emphasized 
 by the position of kuI {even, also) between the pronouns. 
 1^ 16. AXXof : Halbkart thinks that this was Xenophon himsell 
 But Xen. accompanied the exp»edition as the friend of Proxenus, 
 and would not have taken |>art in the deliberation of the soldiers of Clear- 
 chus. — MTircp wdXiv rhv vt6\ov Kvpov )i^ iroM>w|Uvov, as though Cyrus 
 [were not for making again, pres. for fut] would not resume his march; 
 for whether this were westward against the Pisidians, the pretended aim, 
 or eastward, as they feared, in either case he would require his vessels m 
 tenders to his army ; 680 b. — ImSciKviis U, <&§ t^Bts (emphatic repeti- 
 tion) itii, ip/tiUva, alTiiv irap4 (693. 6) to^tov, ^ (464) Xv|iaiv<$^ea, 644 b. 
 
 — irurT€w<ro|«v, fut. as subj. ~ ^ (attr. 554 a) dv Kvpos 8i8(^ wh>m. C. 
 may offer, or be disposed to give, 694.— tI kuKvh koX tA dxpa ^|itv (rather 
 than T^.tAWf governed by wp6 in compos. 463, cf. iii. 4. 39) KcXcvciv Kiipov 
 irpoKaToXafiPdviiv; wh4it hinders Cyrus [also to command men to preoc- 
 cupy the heights for m]from also issuing orders for the occupalim of the 
 heights in advance of usf Some make the question ironical, *' What hin- 
 dere our also asking Cyms to preoccupy the heights in our behalf ? " 
 
 17. 'E^ (emph. 536. 1) yap 6K¥oiy\v . . .Hv, fi»r I should he reluctant, 636. 
 
 — So(% mode 641 b, 661 a. — |fc^ ^fi&s a^mts rais rpi^pco-i icaToS^irQ 
 (650 a, 624) : Most Msa have this reading, which gives the sense, leM he 
 shmild sink us triremes and all (see Lex. rpi-fip-ri^), pursuing with his swift 
 galleys our slow transports ; cf. 4. 7 s. Others omit airrah, and render, 
 leai hs should sink us with his triremes. — d-ydYtl, ^50 a ; redupl. 284 g. 
 
 — ««€V, Hc. ^ic€t<re or eh x^^P^ov, to a place frmn which, 551 c, f. — &Kovros 
 4iru!»v Kitftov, departing [C. being unwilling, 676 a] mjai^ist the will of 
 V. ; cf. ii, 1. 19. This ellipsis of the part, with c«u»' ami Akwv is common, 
 because they so resemble |iarticiples themselves. — XoGuv aiiriv dviXOAv, 
 677 f, 414 a. 
 
 BOOK I. CHAP. IV. 
 
 19 
 
 
 18. With 8oKCi are construed several infinitives with dvdpas or ijfias as 
 subject : ipurrav, iveaSai, d^ioOv, dyayyeiKai, etc. — olnvcs [sc. eUriv), who- 
 ever are, or such as are. — iirinfiBctos <rvv KXcdpx*?, deterred details, 719 d. 
 
 — Tt (complementary 563, 564 ; case 478) PovXrrat T||iiv (case 466 d) xpV 
 o^eu, what use he wishes to make of us. — 'ira|.airXT|«rCa oi^irep (= ToiaOTfj 
 otavirep, such as, 554, a N., 560) . . .t^P^'^i similar to [such as] thai for 
 which he employed. XP^*^^*** irpa^iv, like xRV'^^o-'- XPn<y"'y but bolder (as x- 
 wpbi or ct5 IT. would be more common), 477, 47V. For the service referred 
 to, see 1. 2. — l^vois, case 466 b. — tovt^, with this same man, stronger 
 than ain-ifi, 536 e. 
 
 19. )wi];ttv, in the pos. of emphasis, from contrast with. rapav\Tt<rla, 
 719 a o. — Tf\s irpoo-ecv, sc. wpd^ews, the previous undertaking or service, 
 526 ; cf. 4. 8. — ircCo-avro, esp. by larger pay. Cf. § 21. — <|>iXCav (Lex.). 
 
 — lir«J|i€vot = €l €ToLfjL€da, 635. — dv...ciroi|«ea, 631 d, 621 b. — avrip, a 
 common object of ^Xot and iroip-eda, 399 g. 
 
 20. l8o|€ (Lex. 2). Such asyndeton, with the verb leading, is frequent 
 in expressing a decision ; cf. iii. 2. 33, 38 : iv. 2. 19. — -fipcSTwy s, 595. — 
 Td So^avra tq <rrpaTi^ [the things which had seemed best to the army] 
 the qiicstimis approved (or voted) by tlve army, 528 a ; 2 ace. 480 c. — 
 4kov€S tense 612 ; mode 644 a. For dicoiJw with eiyai, see note to 2. 21, 
 not implying certainty, 657 k. — &v8pa, Lex. — 4irl Tip...'iroTO|i«ft 689 g. 
 
 — SiiScKa <rroe|iO^, case 482 ; made by C}TUs sixteen to Dardas.^ Why 
 may the distance have been designedly understated ? — irpbs tovtov, to 
 him, i. e. against him, wpos implying here hostility, but less decidedly 
 than M would have done ; cf. below, § 21, 2. 4. Abrocomas appears to 
 have been both satrap of Phoenicia and commander {(rTparttybs or Kapavos) 
 of the army in the southwest part of the Persian Empire. It was his espe- 
 cial duty, unless othenvise ordered, to interjwse his great army for arrest- 
 ing the onward march of Cyrus. — PovXco^s 659 d. — kAv (= Kal iav) 
 lUv -fl, 631 c. — T^v 8lKt|v (Lex.), fhn punishment due; 530 d; ^ 
 cf. § 10. — T|^wls...povX6w^<5^l€6e^ expressed with winning courtesy. 
 
 21. Tois U, 459. — A^ft, 645 a ; cf. &yoi below. — irpbs PewriX^ 689 i. 
 
 — trpoo-aiTofion,, tlwy ask additional: some read Trpoffatrovffi d^ piadbv 6 
 Kvpoi, making rpoff. a participle. — tjiitoXtov, 242 e, c, 416 b. — ov = to6- 
 Tov 5, or Tov puadov 5j/, 554 a. — ■#j|iv8ap€iicA (242 e) tov (522 b) (it^vos, 
 433 f. - 6Ti 84 R, order 721 a. - «v 7c T<p ^vtp^ 507 d. The Greeks could 
 now have had no doubt of the nature of the enterprise ; but they saw as 
 much danger in going back as forward, besides the loss of pay. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 MARCH FROM TARSUS TO THE EUPHRATES. — CROSSING THE RIVER. 
 
 1. o« t6 €*pos o-rd8iov, 572. — Urx!&.rr\v (sc. r^ 533 e) i«JXtv lirl rfi 
 •aX^TTQ (689 g) oUcovfUviiv, the last inhabited cUy by the sea, or upon the 
 sea-coast 
 
20 
 
 NOTEa 
 
 BOOK L CHAP. IV. 
 
 21 
 
 II 
 
 1 
 
 2. ol Ik n. y%t, we 2. 21. Double dealing of Lacedaemonians (Diodo- 
 rus, xiv. 21). — tpukorra mak wim, 242 a. — lir* otfraSt (dat ), wer them 
 in command, while iwl rSm mQ» (gen. § 3) is simply local, (m board the 
 wesmla; cf. iv. 3. 3. N. — ^Sto 8* avri^ : some read airrtut (463), which 
 would mean that Tamos led the way for them, conducted them, not imply- 
 ing command, as the gen. here implies (407). — Kvpov, which belonged to 
 (Jyrus, without implying that those before mentioned so belonged, 667 e. 
 — l»oXi(i|Mcci, ipf. see irvyx<u^v, 1. 8 ; ii. 1. 6. — onivfiroXi|i€i, connected 
 by Koi to ivoXi&pK€i, both referring to Tamos: 1. 7. To whom does 
 «*>TAr refer? 
 
 a mm (case 407) loTf>«iT^Y<S ^^^ he henceforth commanded, 604 b. 
 Observe in this section the varied use of vapi : wapii Ki;/>v, [at the side of] 
 nnih C, ; wapa KQpoM, [to the side of J to C. ; wapa TJji'...<r«i7i'V, [through the 
 airnce beside] almgmde of the tent; wap 'AjS/HwcA/io, [from beside] frmn A., 
 gen. for dat. by const, proeg. : the Greek mercenaries with A. having revolted 
 liiom him, 704 c. Yet some have wap 'A^poxup^. 
 jQ € iriXas, as prop, name, without art., 533 a. — 'Honv (569 a) 
 U TOVTo, 500^ Aceoi-ding to Ains., remaius of these walls are still 
 found. — rh...ivm%€V wpi t^js KAuc(as, the imier one in frtmt of Cilicia 
 (to protect this country from invasion), 523 k,, 526. The mss. here 
 oiiiit t6 after #<rw<?ey, but almost all insert it after i^u below. — 2. «txf 
 KoV KiXfKwv ^vXcuc^, ,S^. Md [and] wUh a grnird of the Cilicinns, not in 
 person. — tiA ^dmnt (Lex.) art. om.'533 d...TowTwv, [through the midst of] 
 Mwem them. — Svofia, c^pos (481) wUBftov, 440 ; cf. 2. 23. n. — ri ^Ua-ov 
 rm TfiX«v (445 b ; cf. iii. 4. 20) ^<rav, 500. — irofcXeftv ovk ^v pC^ 
 (466. 1), U was not possible to pass them by farce (Lex. d/u), cf. 571 f. — 
 hrX Toif Tf Ixwiv, [resting against, 689 g] in tfie trails. — ^^curr^Kco-av, 
 
 Mood, pip. as ipf., 268, 46 d. — irvXat, gates in 
 the literal sense. So Tliei mopylic had anciently 
 a wall and gates, Hdt. vii. 1 76. The marginal 
 figure illustrates the general topography of the 
 pass. There was another pass. Why t'yrus 
 chose this ? He could descend to the mouth of 
 the Orontes, if necessary. Other objects : to 
 bring and protect transports in conveying sup- 
 plies, and to act upon Syennesis. 
 
 5. TavTi|s <vf Ka rf^s irapo8ov, case 436 d ; or- 
 der 721 c. — 4iropipdo^fv, mode 624 c.—irv- 
 Xw, case 445 c ; i. e, between and beyond the 
 walls, so as to attack Abrocomas from different 
 
 7, -. points. — wu^Ooicv, i. e. Cyrus and his troops. 
 To ffo. Tcij^w See a like change of number in § 19. — ^vXdr- 
 
 J TWfv, mode 633 a. — Ixorro, [havmg] as he had, 
 674. — 5rna, 677 b. See 3. 20, n. ehtu, — Tpi^Korra |i>iipiA8at otpaTvat 
 (Lex.), thirtp mjfriads of soldiers, 418. 
 6. Iptir^ioy 8* IJv s, 534. 3. That which was observed in the past, even 
 
 ' To cicnuOkr Te(;(OV 
 
 though it may continue to the present, is often expressed narratively in 
 the Greek, as in other languages, by a past tense, 611. Cf. hbpx^ov, tltav, 
 § 9. — oXkoScs, more oval than ships of war, and (except as sometimes 
 lowed) chiefly propelled by sails. 
 
 7. I|«ivav, doubtless to land and dispose of the supplies brought by the 
 fleet, which was now to return, and to procure in this mart other necessa- 
 ries for the long inland march through the interior. — tA irXtUrrov 4{io, 
 [the things worth most, 431 b] their most valuable c/ccte. — A-ir^irXewrav, 
 availing themselves of their last opportunity to desert safely. Cyrus was 
 probably well content that the forces of so efficient a commander as Clear- 
 chus should be increased ; and even if he intended to compel the return of 
 those who had left, Xenias and Pasion, he may not have thought it safe to 
 make the attempt till he had left the sea-coast, where desertion was so 
 easy. This freedom in passing from one commander to another is spoken 
 of, ii. 6. Us, as if not unusual with mercenaries. Cleanor and Agias, 
 who have not been heretofore mentioned, but are hereafter introduced as 
 generals (ii. 1.9s; 5. 31), appear to have succeeded the deserting com- 
 mandera. — «s fiiv rots irXcOrrois 48okow (personal for impers. const., 
 573 d), as indeed [they] it seemed to most. As the opinions of others are 
 not mentioned, the fUv is not followed by its corresponding 5^. — o-rpa- 
 Tn&TOS, Ixciv, both i>ositions emph. See 3. 7. — «s AirwJvras, [as yj 
 going to return] so that they anight return, 598 b, 680. — Kal o4 
 irp^ BairiX4a, sc. /6ia-a$,.drawn from dTU6vrat ; an example of rhetorical 
 zeugma, 68 g, 572 b. Cf. vii. 4. 20. Why is KX^apxov repeated ? — 
 *<rav d4>avcis, were gone (from sight), or had disappeared. — 8u&k€i, waa 
 pursuing, 645 a. — <J»s SoXtovs 6vras a<rrovs XTi<j>0fivai, Hiat they migU be 
 taken [as being treacherous], since tltey were traitors. Some have SetXoiJf, 
 since they were cowards. — <pKTctpov s, 633 c, 643 e ; from C.'s usual sever- 
 ity in punishment, 9. 13 ; 2. 20. But clemency was here more politic. 
 
 8. AiroXcXotimirvv (Lex. dir6) ; numb. 496 a.— AXX* €« yt (strengthening 
 €5) |i^vTOi (a more general confirmative, certainly or however) ^irrdcr^w- 
 o-av, but, however, let them at least know full well. — oiJre i-iroScSpAKewrtv 
 oihrc iiroirc^cv'YCMn.v, they have luUher escaped by stealth (as a fugitive 
 slave)..., Tior have they escaped through speed {sc& a flying enemy) ; they have 
 neither got beyond my knowledge, nor beyond my reach. — 8inf| otxovrai, 
 which way they have gone, 612. — Arrt IXciv, [so as to take, i. e.] «> that 
 I can take, 671 a. — Ocovs, case 476 d. — o«k iy<ay€ ovtovs 8ui|«, I for my 
 part vrill not pursue them, not I, whatever others have done ; so lytS* 
 emph. below, —irop^ mode 641 a. — icol avrovs (540 f; numb. 501) ko- 
 Kws trovw, Kttl tA (530 e) XP^»*»'~ (^^^ ^) Airo«rvX«, both maltreai them 
 personally, and despoil them of their property. — AXXA Wvtwv, elScJrfs, let 
 them go, conscious. — Ka\ Wicva Kal YwaiKas, art. om. 533 f. — <|»povpov- 
 juva, zeugma, the Persian, from the natural influence of polygamy, placing 
 children before wives, unless, indeed, both wives and children are here 
 regarded as things, articles of property. — «rT€p^<rovTai = pass. 576 a. — 
 AiroX-^^rovTOi, sc. airrovs, 536 c. In Greek, if two closely connected verbs 
 
MM 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 I 
 
 BOOK I. CHAP. IV. 
 
 23 
 
 I 
 
 i' 
 
 «i 
 
 JLc9 
 
 haTe a common object, this is more comm. expressed but once, and in 
 the case required by the nearer verb ; cf. 399 g. — t^ irp^o^ (of. 3. 19) 
 
 ivCKO, |K)S. 721 c. 
 
 9. <C TVf Kat, &v>en. if any one, — dOvfuSrvpos, 514. — vmAyjov% doubtless 
 by the pass of Beilaw, over Mt. Arnanus. The passage, though not unpict- 
 ureaque, presented no difficulties or incidents which Xen. deemed worthy 
 of mention. The ILvXat. 'A/iaW5cT, by which Darius in. crossed this moun- 
 tain into Cilicia before his disastrous defeat at Issus, were farther north. 
 
 — irXIOfkov, case 440 a. — IxOiW (Lex.) : This river is said still to abound 
 in fish, ace. to Ainsw. — ovt (not limiting antecedent, 554 a ; cf. d, 2. 7)... 
 itovs, 2 ace. 480 a. — dSucfSv, sc. rivik, 667 h. (Lex.) — tAs (522 a) w^i- 
 vnpoSf sc. ahK€tv...€tb»v. — nafvo-driSos (case 443) f|<rav ; hence prob. 
 spared from ravage. — |<6vijv (Lex.). The Mas. have chiefly cis fii>V»/(W" 
 km- subsistence. The vast empire of the Persian kings made this an easy 
 mode of providing for their pensioners or favorites. So Artaxerxes i. 
 (Thuc. i. 138) gave Themistocles Larapsacus to supply him with wine ; 
 Magnesia, with bread ; and Myas, with accom^mnying dishes. 
 
 10. AopSifTos (Lex.). Xeuophon writes as if he supposed the Dardas to 
 have been a river with springs so copious that it began as a broad stream. 
 
 — ^miVj numb. 569 a. — Toi» 2vpUit Apfyimtt who hcid ruled over Syria 
 as satrap, but had now, it would seem, retired before the approach 
 of Cyrus, — perhaps with the army of Abrocomas. The prince 
 
 therefore treated his palace and park as those of -an enemy. — ^5ox^ numb. 
 550 f. — Mfoi, without art., 533 d. — avrhv (referring to jrapddeurov) t^- 
 NOi^ by the hands of others, 581. 
 
 11. ^l rhv Ev^aTt)v, to the ford of the Euphrates ; since, according to 
 the common opinion, the preceding three stations were all in the valley of 
 this river. Kiepert says trra^wp should be irXidpiav ; but see Ainsw. — 
 dvofMiTi, case 467 b, 485 e, y : one of the um. has 6»otwL, the more common 
 form. — '^p^as irlvn: the longer, doubtless, from the necessity of nego- 
 tiating anew with the Greeks, since it was no longer possible to conceal the 
 object of the expedition, and a conference had been promised here ; cf. 3. 20. 
 
 — fo>oiTo, 643 h. Concealment was. of course, now no longer possible. — 
 «p.S«, with name of pereon. bnt «-. with name of place (Ke Lex. Lplan. 6). 
 
 — PcunXIa itlyav, see 2. 8. 
 
 12. lx«Xliraivov, the anger feigned, doubtless, in part, to draw forth 
 laiTger bounties. — upvirmvi had been concealing^ 604 a ; in truth, only 
 Clearchus, ace. to iii. 1. 10. — oiIk f^owv. See 3. 1. — tit, some one, i. e. 
 Cyrus, whom it was less delicate to name, 548 g. — XF^P^''^ ^ largess of 
 money in addition to their pay. — 8i8fi, what reg. mode ? — •Mnnp, sc. So- 
 ^>ai, or idb&ff^ even as had been given. — irpoT^f»oit, 509 a. See 1.2. — 
 Kol Tmlhra, and this too, sc. was given or done, 544 a. — o4ic...lorn«v, [the 
 not going, 676 a, sc. iKtlmav, cf. 2. 17] though they did not go. One* of the 
 Mm. has lodiTiv agreeing with roTt AmPatn, an admissible but weaker con- 
 ftrnetion, 676 b. — Urmv, 4XX& KoXofiyrofi, chiastic order. 
 
 13. Mo-wv, tense 659 g. — wiim...^mm »■ about 1 100, but in purchas- 
 
 inir value at that time nearer $1000.— ipY«P^» ^^ ^^^* ^^^ e.—^^ 
 KwrmrHia^ mode 641, 645, 650.-tJ»v |fcureJ>v IvrcXiq, without reduction 
 on account of the donative, or reducing to the original terms of engage- 
 ment, 3. 21. See 523. -Tk...iroXv, 523 f. -Miv«v, ever ready to gam 
 advantage for himself, ii. 6. 21 s. -irplv... elves 703 d, ^. — rt, complem. 
 563.— irov^o-ovo-iv, mode 650, 645. — iroripov, 701 i, n. — &U«»v, case 
 
 405 a; pos. 718 h. . ..^ . , i 
 
 14 lios case 455 g. — o«tc s, laithout incurring either danger or toil. — 
 T«v dXX«v...«rrpaTt«T«v, pos. 719 d, i^.- irX^ov irpo-, emph. pleonasm; 
 cf. 511 a. Kiihn. weakens the sentence by regarding irUov as also modi- 
 fying jcwSweiVoj/res and xwiJtraKrcs. — irp<m|i^«r«re€ (= pass. 576 a). — 
 t( o«v s, rhetorical question ; cf. vii. 6. 20. — Nvv, emph. pos. — v|ias j^g 
 Xpi^voi Stopfivoi, that [it is proi^er that you cross] you ougM to 
 cross. — t Ti, complem. 563, cf. rl § 13. 
 
 15. AplavTcs (674) tov StopcUvciv, having commenced the crossing^ or 
 by b^ing the first to cross, 663 f, 425. — V^Vi case 454 d. — firOrraTas 
 sc X'^pt" iiroSoOwii [knows how to do this], he understands this; i. e. the 
 requital of favors. — ct tvs Kttl AXXos, if [even] any other man in the world ; 
 cf 3 15 ^.—^^lo-mym^^ shall have voted (617 d), more idiomatically, 
 voU or shall vote. — &iri|i€v, as fut. — irwnroTdTOis XP^«rcras U will em- 
 ploy most [trust] confidentially, cf. 509. - AXXov (for which we might 
 have AXXo as an obj. of reiJIccr^e) ovrvvos, whatever else = anything else 
 which, &\\ov falling into the relative construction, 553. — «S 4>tXov tcw- 
 £c<r6c Kiipov (case 434 a), you will obtain U as f mends from (so generous a 
 man as) Cyrus. There is an emphasis in the repetition of the name, in- 
 stead of employing a pronoun, while the position is also emphatic Others 
 have 4>l\ov in apposition with KiJpou, and some regard dWov a^ dependmg 
 directly on re^^eaSe, ace. to 427, less probably, but cf. v. 7, 33. 
 
 16 iirctaov^ K^l 8UPt1<rav, tense 595. - tVeero StaPcP^Koras,^- 
 
 ceL fZu th.y luul croJd, 677. - r* -P/J^ ^7' ^^/f, tf" ^ 
 non. comm. obj. of W^^a. and eZ.ev. -k,^ |uv f 5.^>^\\^• " ^^ 
 Wv^m, 624 b.-Why ifU, but ^ ^^«- ^ "^""^^ ^,^, a Tw*^ Ws 
 lu Kvpov voaCtrri. no longer think ms Cyrus, 393 b 480 a it was his 
 |K A.vpoy vop-virrc, ^ rpwsrd most liberally faithful ser- 
 
 especial principle, pride, and policy to rewaru i j . ,. . . 
 
 Tice, 9. 11, 14, 18. Kriiger cites the parallel from Cic: Noh obhvisci 
 
 te Ciceronem esse." , wmiiPil Ftbat he 
 
 ™ight .3.i]/<.r hU success, or m^ Am success. -Mfr»vsj«^. 
 ,4 emphatic positions. - WP<u«, 6eaa» to '^'>^' ^^^'^^^ X- 
 J2l^, brought together by chiastic arrangement, from ^^^l^"^ 
 tion. while a J is ato made emphatic by its pos. -t-v 8i<.p<uvo.rT»v, 
 mm. partitive w. viMt. — fMrrSv, case 408. ^.^^ipa. of 
 
 18 OUYOV (repeated), with orienUl flattery, even more regardle^ ot 
 
 rf iii 2 13 -a T*r. s. lang..age of the historian. -K«Tfaav«», tense 
 M5 -8^ mode m.-^xf^Vro*, "^ ^V M » «*»»««* '"^ 
 
T 
 
 ^4 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I. CHAP. V. 
 
 25 
 
 I 
 
 — 'K4pif, case 455 g. — Ai pooiXcifvoyn^ as [about to reign] the fiUure 
 
 19. aid 1% 2vp(a« (Lex.); through the region afterwards more com- 
 moiily called Mesoixitaniia, from its situation l>etweeu the Euphrates and 
 Tigris, — in Hebrew, Aram-Naharaim, the Syria of the two rivers, Judg. 
 20 iii. 8. — ivravBa ^a-av s, order 719 b, ^, 718 f, g. — (Krov, case 414 a; 
 ^ of especial value, when such a desert lay before them. The abun- 
 dance of provisions here is one of the proofs that Abrocoraas, who did not 
 care to arrive till the question of sovereignty was settled, took a different 
 route from that of Cyrus, doubtless farther north and less direct, but 
 furnishing more subsistence- The route of Alexander from Thapsacus was 
 also much farther north. Cyrus took the more direct desert route from 
 his haste, his confidence in his supplies (which yet proved inadequate, § 6), 
 and perhaps the lear that he might find yet greater scarcity if he followed 
 in the track of Abrocomas. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 « 
 
 MARCH THROUGH A DESERT REGION, NEAR THE EUPHRATES. 
 
 1. 'AfopCos (Lex.). On the left bank of the Euphrates, Xen. makes the 
 Araxes the dividing line between Syria and Arabia (so called because oc- 
 cupied of old. as now. by tribes of roving Arabs, the "Apa^es S^nywrot of 
 Strabo). — h 8c|i$ (Lex.). 506 b ; art. om. 633 d. - lf»^tM>vs (Lex.). The 
 eighteen desert marches between the Araxes and Pylje were greatly forced, 
 being much beyond the general average and without any intermission. 
 Had they been otherwise, the army would have been much reduced in men 
 and animals from lack of supplies. See § 5 s, 7 a, 9. — ^jv fOv ^ 7IJ wt- 
 8W &«av, the land or ground was an entire or unbrokm plain. For &wa^ 
 agreeing with weSiw, dwaaa agreeing with y^ might have been expected : 
 ihs country was aU a plain. See 500 ; and cf. iv. 4. 1. To make, with 
 iome, Atof an adv. modifying hyjiKh would give a false sense. — 4i|n.ye£ov: 
 McMich. cites "Tristia per vacuos horrent absinthia campos." Ov. Pmt. 
 iii 1. 23. — fl (Lex. 639 a) S< -n iciil AXXo kvi\v vXt|f, and if there was 
 there [anything else also] any other kind of hush or shrub, cf. ffrt dXXo, 6. 1. 
 
 — airovra (numb. 501) V«iv iM8i|: "Arabia, odorum fertilitate nobilis 
 regio." Curt v. 1. 
 
 2. 6i|ptii, sc. ivri. — 5voi dYpu>s the wild ass was noted in Western Asia 
 as a free, swift ranger of dry and rocky pasture-ground. See Job xxxix. 
 5-8. It is now rare in this region. — trrpovOoC: from <rrpoveb% through 
 the Lat. avis strtdhio, come from the Fr. autruche, the Eng. ostrich, etc. 
 A later name, from its camel-like neck, was irTfiav0oKdfiri\os, Diod. il 60. 
 
 — Su^KOi, vkiin^ouv, mode 641 b. Sometimes termed the iterative opt. 
 Kriig. —Jkrm^mw (pip. pret), >ryMx<»v, liroiow, habitual 692. —tnXh... 
 §mrrm, much swifter, ^ao placed for «iiiph.— tirtw, case 408.— -mir^v), 
 
 by crasis for rh adri, 199 a. - o^ V (571 f.) XeP^v, th^ was no tahing 
 them, cl iii^...0ijp^ (634, b, d), unless th£ horsemen, stationed at intervals 
 pursued the chase [succeeding each other with their horses] with relays of 
 
 fre'ih horses. - j. 1 
 
 3. difKrraTO «|»€V70v<m, it outstripped them in its flight. — -rots ^ «o<rt 
 (406 b) 8p6iup (467), rats 8i irWpv|iv (atpov«ra) »€nr«p lorrOj* (393 c) xjp^ 
 uivn, using its feet in (or for) running, and its wings {Hfiiiui them up) as a 
 mil. — &v Tis rax* dvtirr^ (631 c), if one start jLhem suddenly. — km, ac- 
 cent 788 f. What example of chiastic arrangement ? ^ ^ 
 
 4. Md<rKav, dec. 227 b. — irXceptaiov, 440 a. — 5vo|ui 8 avna g^ 
 (459) KopiwrA, sc. liv, and [there was to it as a name C] Us rmme 
 
 was Corsote. - «pi€^^€tTO, pass. 586 a. -K«K>uy (469 b, or 467), strength- 
 ening 7r€pu6UlTo. The Mascas, with the Euphrates, made the circuit 
 complete. - kw^rUro.m: How can it be explained that Corsot* was de- 
 serted, and yet had provisions for the gi-eat army of Cyrus ? By suppoang 
 that its governor pursued a crafty policy like that of Syennesis and Abro- 
 comas ; that, as if loyal to Artaxerxes, and perhaps by his command, he 
 withdrew the inhabitants upon the approach of the king's enemy ; and yet, 
 as if friendly to Cyrus, left a supply of provisions for his anny. In this 
 way, he may also have best secured the iieople and the city from injury by 
 the invading army. But whence had the city such greatness and abun- 
 dance in the midst of this desert region » It was situated at the bend of 
 the Euphrates, where the great route through the desert to Tyre, Palestine, 
 and Egypt left the river. Hence it became a great depot of supplies and 
 place of exchanges (like " Tadmor in the wilderness " farther west, 2 Chron. 
 viii. 4) for the merchant caravans upon this route. 
 
 5. rpfts Kal Wko, 240 e, v. I. rpuTKoiSeKa. — Il^Xas (Lex.). — 6irot»- 
 ^v, case 419 h.—im6 (Ux.), with dirc6XeTo, as pass, in force. —«XXo, 
 besides (Lex. a), 567 e ; cf. 7. 11. - 6vov^ The name of the ass passeti to 
 the millstone which he so often turned. Compare, in Eng., the extension 
 of the word Jack. Ains. says that in this region there is found "a gritty 
 Bilicious rock alternating with iron-stone, and intercalated among the 
 maries, gypsum, and limestones of the country, capable of being used as a 
 
 millstone." _ ^ ^. , ,.jj xv 
 
 6. & crtTOS, art. 522 a. - AvBO^ (Lex.). The Lydians, forbidden the 
 use of arms, devoted their attention to trade, which the Persians despised. 
 See 3. 14. — Ti^v Kairferjv, obg. of TpLaffBai understood, the capithe, as a 
 common measure, 530 a. -dXc^pw, case 446 e.-triy\tav, case 431 a — 
 S^varos is e^ivalent to, (Lex.) 472 f. — 'ATriKotfe, zeugma 497. When 
 Archelaus invited Socrates to come to his court and be nch, the philos- 
 opher replied that four choenices of bariey-meal cost only an obolus at 
 Athens (Stob. 97. 28). The famine price in the army of Cyrus was sixty 
 times as great. At this rate, how many times his whole pay would a 
 Greek soldier expend for hread, his allowance being a choBUix of corn a 
 day ?— Kp<tt...l«reiovT«s...8iryCYVorro, subsisted by eating flesh, obtained on 
 the march to supplement the deficiency of bread. 
 
-«"i!|[p;:j:iS»ir" 
 
 IP 
 
 I 
 
 'JMI' 
 
 i 
 
 26 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 7. *Hf (570) 8i Toikwf rm omBffum (521 a), sc. rofis, there were s&me of 
 tkese Tnarches; d. 659 a, ortener l^av ol, (as) erant qui, — ovs (477) wuw 
 |MucfM>«^ (509 d) 4)Xawiv, which he [march«;dj made very long, or, pitslied 
 very far. — SmetcXIo-iu (8c. tV ^Wr), to complete the distance, 476. 2. Tliis 
 region, according to Ains., is " full of hills and narrow valleys, and pre- 
 sents many difficulties to the uiovemeut of an army." He himself, he 
 says, "had to walk a day and a night across these inhospitable regions, so 
 that he can speak feelingly of the difficulties which the Greeks had to en- 
 counter. " — Kal 8-^ iroTi, and on one occasion in particular. — (rrevoxtt- 
 p(n9, abs., sc. 4tavelirr}s, 497, 675, when there presmUd itself a narrow pass, 
 — &|Mtt|*uf, case 458. — oTparov, case 423. 
 
 8. oKTir^ ApY^, as in anger, real or feigned, case 467 a ; ell. 711. — 
 mvcvunrcvo-ai : observe the difference in force between this aor. and the 
 pres, <rw€K^6.t€m, 594. — ^avrtt s : observe the animation of the narra- 
 tive, —tirro, [sent themselves as one would send a dart] daHed, or rushed 
 forward. — mrm^ dv 8f>4)UH Tit vipl (694) vlicifi, 635, in the foot-race. — 
 icmV |i^Xa ic<vr4 irymvovs s, and even down a very steep hill. /idXa (as vo\^, 
 etc., cf. iii. 1. 22) is often separated from the word which it modifies, and 
 
 ^g| even by a preposition, becoming thus more emphatic. — tovtovs^ 
 542 b. It mvky refer also, by zeugma, to dm^vplSas, 497. — avc^v- 
 fCiait, "o^ xaXomi ^pdxKat*' (Tzetzes, Lat. braccce, A. Sax. broec, Scott. 
 breeks, Eng. breeches). Such coverings, now an essential part of civilized 
 costumes, were accounted by the Greeks and Romans barbarian^ inasmuch 
 ■s they distinguished the dress of most other nations from their own. 
 Euripides ridicules them as BvMkovs woiKlXovt, party-colored ba^s. — OdTrov 
 % At, 711. — 4v ijJfro, would think (believe, suppose), if he did not see it, 
 636. 631 b. — fUTf^ipovt (Lex.) I|fic<{)iurciv, they lifted up and bivught out. 
 
 9. Th 8i oiffiirav, and [as to the whole together] in general, 483 a. — 
 84|Xot ^¥ KlifM>9 M (680, though not comm. after 8^\os) (nrcv8«)v, C. [was 
 manifest as hastening] was evidently hastening. — iroo-av r\v 68<Jv, order 
 523 e ; case 482 d, or 472. — 5o^...too^wt<jii, 468, 485 e, /3, quanto-.-tanto, 
 ihe...the. — 8«np (Uv Oafrov s, the iwrre rapidly he [should advance, 641 b, 
 643 e] advanced [he would fight with the king so much the more unpi-e- 
 paredl the less prepared he wmUdfind the king for battle. — axoKaiirrtpov : 
 m 1188. ; Bind, -alrepov ; 258 d, 259 a — rwaY€£p€<r6<u,the pres. rather than 
 the fut., because the assembling was now in progress. — Ka\ <rwi8c£y (663 £) 
 S' l)v Tf irpoo'^ovn (678) rhv vofry ^ Pao-tXiciS dfx^ (573),...l4rxvpd 
 oicPtt (677), afid indeed to the [persim applying his mind] aUentive observer, 
 the empire of the king vms [to behold being] manifestly strong, or, the atten- 
 Uve observer might perceive thai the empire, etc. — irX^Oa, in (its) ahun^ 
 dance, 467. — t^ Siconrdo^b -r^f Swdpaf, in [that its forces were dis- 
 persed] the dispersion of its forces. — &4 trnx^awi 695, 507 d. — iroioCTo, 
 684 a, b; v. I. iwoteiro. History however shows that the military weak- 
 ness of the Persian Empire did not lie in the difficulty of promptly assem- 
 bling troops, but in the inferiority of those troops in comparison with the 
 Greeks. Despite the great effort of Cyrus to take hia brother by surprise, 
 
 BOOK I. CHAP. V. 
 
 27 
 
 the latter had, ace. to Xen., 900000 men assembled to meet the attack. 
 But these 900000 could not withstand the 10000 Greeks. The last Da- 
 rius found it easy to gather hosts against Alexander ; but these hosts were 
 powerless before the Macedonian phalanx. 
 
 10. iroTttiiov, case 445 c. — 4k, const, praig. 704 a. — «rx€8lius (case 466) 
 8ittBa£vovT€S »8€ (place 719 jc). — crrrycuriiaTa, modal appos. 394 b. — XOP" 
 Tov case 414 a. — lis ji^ (686 c) &irT«reat (mode 671) Tfjs Kdp<hs (case 
 426) rh v8«p (subj. ace. of arrca^at). Skins stutfed or intiated are still so 
 used on the Euphrates and Tigris, either singly to support individual 
 swimmers, or collectively under wooden platforms. Layard even used 600 
 in a raft for transporting heavy monuments. - olvov, a wme still used in 
 the East. Cf. ii. 3. 14. -rf^s.-.Tfis, 523 a 2. Observe the distinction 
 between 4ic, from the inside or contents of, and iiro, from the outside of, 
 (589 a, b. — |«X£vTis, case 412. — tovto, referring to a'lTov or peXluvh as a 
 thing without life, 502 b. Some would supply §pu>fm,food, or <t>vr6v, plant. 
 Cf. ii. 3. 16. How many days the army halted opposite Charmande to ob- 
 tain supplies is not stated. 
 
 11. 'A|i<|>tX4dvT«v...Ts/iaviwgr [disputed somewhat] Md some quarrel, 
 
 478. _ dSiKCiv, to have dmie wrong, be in the wrong, 612. —rhv tov M., 
 the particular soldier chiefly concerned. The incident here related illus- 
 trates well the character of Clearchus and Proxenus. — Iv^poXcv, in Spartan 
 fashion, — arbitrary and severe ; prob. on the spot, with his own truncheon. 
 Cf. ii. 3. 11. — KXcdfX^p, case 456. 
 
 12. T^ 8i a*T^, 540 b ; case 469 a. — a^opdv, where the provis- 23 
 ions brought from Charmande were sold. — cavrov, 537 a. — «rvv 
 6\iyois Tois ircpl a^<5v, with [those about him few] /cm? aUendants, 523 b, 4. 
 
 — -nKcv tense 612 (observe the diflferent force in vpoaiiXavve). For an aor- 
 ist force, see i. 2. 6 ; 5. 15. - tT,<ri t^ A|lvti, [lets fly, throws at him with 
 his axe] throws, or, aims at him loith his axe, 466 ; where t-n<n r^v d^ivw, 
 huris his axe at him, might have been rather expected, -a^roii, case 405 a. 
 
 — XC6<p, sc. tyfffi. Observe the elliptic vivacity of the narrative. — flTO, 
 703 c ; cf. tlra 8i, i. 3. 2, 703 c. 
 
 13. iropoYY^W^tt [sc. ^^^oLh 668 b] els tA SirXo, summons to arms, cf. 
 K€\€6<Tayr€S irrl rb. SirXa, Hel. ii. 3. 20 ; conclamatur ad arma, Caes. B, 0. 
 i 69 — awTov, there, cm the spot. — d.«nrt8a8 (Lex.). Cf. obnixo genu 
 scuto. Nepos, Chab. 1.2.— Op^cas, i. 2. 9. — linrtos : this small body 
 was not specified in 2. 9. — ot fjorav a*T«p, qui ei erant, of whojn he had, 
 459. — tafrr IkcCvovs iKireirXrixOat, 599 b (pret. 268), so that they were 
 amazed, or alarmed, in the condition of those who have been struck out of 
 their self-possession ; cf. ii. 4. 26. — avrhv M., 540 c. — rp^HV, more 
 pictorial than dpafi€7v.—ol 8i koI «<rrairov, and they also stood, after tak- 
 ing their arms, as well as the hoplites of Clearchus. —01 8^, but others, as 
 if ol fUv had preceded. Others translate, and otJiers also. Cf. vii. 4. 17. 
 
 — &iropovvT€s T«p irpA^fian, being perplexed at tlie affair, or at a loss what 
 to do in the case, 456 ; cf. 3. 8. 
 
 14. wrrtpos, 509 a ; cf. irp^ipa, 2. 25. — ciiOvs o«v, immediately then, 
 
28 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK L CHAP. VI. 
 
 29 
 
 I 
 
 I f 
 
 ) .1 
 
 W. 
 
 M^B 
 
 o0r leferriBg to the state of things stated in the parenthesis, and being 
 used here, as not imfrequently in resuming a discourse so interrupted. 
 Cf. Lat. igitur. — avrt^ case 450 a. — i&l^ov (Lex.). — d|fc^OT^v, case 
 445 h. — iOero, Lex. rlOrj/u. — KXiapx^Vi case 434 a. — ^i\ iroulv ravroy 
 m^ to [be doing] do tki% which, as the pres. implieft, he was then doing ; 
 noi to persist in doing this. — ^XCyov (414 b) 8<iIiouvto$, 573 e. — ri: Xen. 
 chiefly uses ri in correspondence with Kal ; not often t4...H, or t^ alone. 
 
 15. *Ev (Lex.). — voXTdl (Lex.). The Persian horsemen usually carried 
 two : TroXri 5(Jo, &are rd fiiv d^ivcu, r^ 9\ hf Sd-g, ix x^V^t x/»^^<"- Cyr. 
 i 2. 9. — vv¥ ToSf vttfMvo'i rm¥ vurriHv (Lex.), 419, 678. 
 
 16. KX4c4>xf 8, 484 b. — icaV [sc. vfuis] ol &XXo^ 401. 3, 485 a. — 
 TJSf brings the danger more vividly near than ra&rjj would hav* 
 done, 545. — icaTaKiK<^€<r6aA, tense 601 b. — lp>v, case 408. — 
 
 ij^i/rmv (Lex.). — ovtol oiis oparc, 523 g, 544. — voXcp.40T^>oi, for the 
 sake of restoration to the king's favor, to prevent the weight of the king's 
 displeasure from falling upon themselves, or from envy towards the spe- 
 dally favored Greeks. The weak faith which Cyrus had in the fidelity of 
 his Persian adherents appears again in 6. 4. 
 
 17. J», const, prseg. 704 d. — lylvffTo (Lex. ylyvofuu) ; cf. i» aavT^yevoQ, 
 Soph. i%tl. 950. This figure is common to many languages. So in Eug., 
 he was beside himself with }mssion, he came to himself ; Lat. ad se rediit ; 
 Q«nii. er ging in sich. — xard (Lex.). 
 
 CMAPTrlK vl» 
 
 TBEACHERY OF OBONTES. — TRIAL AND CONDEMNATION. 
 
 1. "■rmfidfr, from their halting-place opposite Channande. — vpoX6vrw»f 
 ac. a^wr, as they were advancing^ 676 a. — k^CverOj there appeared (con- 
 tinnonsly). — ttnrw, place, 719 d. m- — Af 8i<rxiX(«v, 711 b. - ofirw, re- 
 ferring to hrweU implied in iTwum. Cf. vii. 3. 39. — ct n, 639 a. Cf. 5. 1, 
 — II^0^f, as adj., 506 f; cf. 8. 1. — yivm^ cf. yivos, v. 2. 29, 485. — tA 
 voXIfiio, case 481. — n^<riav, case 419 c, 511. 
 
 2. K^ptff case 452 a. — hoit\f KaraKi&vm., 643 c. How in dir. discourse ? — 
 In, pos. 719 b, 1?: cf. ii. 2. 20. — KaTucdvoi (50, icaim) Av, 622 b. Observe 
 the varied position of Karaxdmi, iXoi, ifwXt5«rcic, etc. — tov Kaim,v, case 
 405 a ; art. 663 f, 664 a ; pres. because the burning goes on. Cf. i. 5. 14. — 
 wofc^vufv HffTf, [effect that] bring about such a result (hat ; cf § 6. The 
 inf. is thns expressed as the result of the action denoted by wouIp ; while 
 in the more frequent construction without Gttrre (7. 4 ; v. 7. 27), it is ex- 
 pressed simply as the direct object or effect — itdXiiNrcv : a decisive order 
 aeema best expressed by the aor., as in § 3 a simple request by the ipf. ixi* 
 Xfuo'. — 'J^TCfuSviiV, case 419 a. 
 
 3. vo|&liras, nearly = vofd^^ but strictly, hawng come to the belie/, 
 692 d. — ««f4 [== wpbs] Poo-iXlo, [to send] to thi king, — li|o4» 649 d. — 4t 
 
 iv 8, 553c. — B^rai, mode 645b, 650.— iXXA, expression of opposition 
 to the natural apprehension that his approach might be hostile. — linrcv- 
 0%v, whom he would naturally first meet, as they were scouring the region 
 between the two armies, —rffi irpo<r0cv, cf. 3. 19 ; 4. 8. — virojiW|jiaTa, 
 pos. 719 d, ft. 
 
 4. n^<rwv s, order 719 d, Vy 523 k. — lirro, seven in number, a ^g 
 deferred detail made prominent by its pos. The Persian king had ^^ 
 seven chief counsellors (Esth. i. 14 ; Ezra vii. 14), either from the dignity 
 and sacredness of this number, or, as some think, from the number of the 
 noblemen who slew the usurper Smerdis. — OlrOai, 579. — t^v avrav (v. I 
 ain-ov) <ncTiW|V, 538 g. Cyrus reposed but weak faith in the fidelity of his 
 Persian adherents ; cf 5. 16 ; and on this occasion the rank and popu- 
 larity of Orontes may have demanded especial caution. 
 
 5. o-v|jiPovXov, 394 b. — 8s (558 a) yc Kal s, since indeed lie seeined both 
 to him and to the rest (the seven counsellors) to [be the most honored be- 
 fore others, 69] Ivold the first position among the Greeks. And hence, as so 
 esteemed by the Greeks themselves, it seemed to them that he might be " 
 called in from the generals around the tent without exciting dissatis- 
 faction or envy among the rest. The change by some editors of aur^ 
 to airr{fi is needless, and, if this is referred to Clearchus, injures the sense. 
 — T^v KpCo-tv, prolepsis 474 b, 71 b. — &iro^^i]TOv ^v, sc. wy tyivtro, 491 a. 
 
 ii^yt^iw (Lex.), w. gen. 425 : to open the conference. McMich. Cf. primus 
 
 ibi ante omnes. Virg. ^n. ii. 40. 
 
 6. nap«KAXco-tt implies the superiority of Cyrus, and that the final de- 
 cision would rest with him, as (ri/w/cdXeaa would not have implied. — 6 n, 
 ace. to some, rel. referring to rovro (551 c) ; ace. to others, complem. con- 
 necting i<TTi, to ^vXevifjLeyot. — irpos, before, in th4 sight of (Lex.). — irp4{«, 
 subj. 624 a, the preceding aor. having the force of our perf., 605. — tov- 
 TWit (Lex. 252 c, d) ; pos. 719 a. — i Ijibs tranip, 524 a. — ^mJKOov, 
 prob. as a military officer under Cyrus, who was then Kapavoi in Western 
 Asia, 1. 2 N. — 4fM>(, case 454 e or 455 g. — TaxO€ts, showing, if true, the 
 unfriendly relations between Cyrus and his brother, and giving C, if he 
 had not himself provoked this action, some excuse for revolt But is 
 it not quite possible that this order from Artaxerxes was a mere fiction 
 of the mischief-making Tissaphernes ? — !»«>(, 455 f. — lx«v...dKpotro\vv. 
 It was the jwlicy of the Persian monarchs to garrison some of the most 
 important strongholds with royal troops under commanders of their own 
 appointment, as a check upon the satraps. It is not strange that collis- 
 ions sometimes took place. — avrov, regarded by some as the object of 
 rpoawoXtfjiMu (instead of the more familiar dative), and by others as the 
 obj. of ixoirfffa by anticipation (474 b), or with anacoluthon (Xen. having 
 commenced as though* he intended to write airrbv iirolv<ra va^ffatrSai, I 
 made him cease). The introduction of Sxrre db^ai represents it as a freer 
 act, and thus more exposes the inconsistency and treachery of Orontes. — 
 mm 8<J{ai, 671 b ; cf § 2. — iroX^jiow, case 405 a. — S^tAv s, a pledge of 
 esp. solemnity among the Persians : Ti}v Se^iia^ (SuKe ['Apra^^piTp] r!;? Qer- 
 
 ■«> 
 
li 
 
 ■ 
 
 : 
 
 fi 
 
 I" 
 
 
 30 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ToMmn ' tirn d* ^ wiffrtt aUkii jSc/Satordrif mfih rm Uipaait. Diod. xri. 48. 
 Cf. il 3. 28 ; 4. 1. 
 
 7. irrw i n, 549 b, 559 a ; case 480 b. — in oil [= oCk imip or o^i4» 
 iffTaf\ "iVo " or ** Hoiking." — avrbi ^^ 540 d, e. — ovSlv, case 586 c — 
 MiNTo^ (l«ex.)i cf* ^« 14- — * ""^ 4S^» (sc. irotcty), [whatever you were 
 able to do] as far as you were abUt to the extent of your ability. — "E^ h 
 'OfxSmis, 668 b. — 8«va|uv, i. e. its inferiority, inadequacy to the contest. 
 
 — *Af>W)i.i8ot p«*ffc0V| doubtless the world-renowned altar at Ephesus, a 
 sanctuary for fugitives, which was respected by the Persians as well as the 
 Greeks. *Affv\oif ft4v€i rb Up6v, Strab. xiv. 1. Tt/Mirat ykp Kal irap^ rolt 
 mpaats ^ &€hf adrri 3ta^/xirrw$, Diod. v. 77. See Acts xix. 27. — |i«r»- 
 |iA,€iv oviy te pcenitere, [that it I'epented you] that you repented, 571 d ; 
 case 457. 
 
 oa ®* '^^» constructed like o^uS^tf above and below. For its connec- 
 ^" tion with a part., see 566 a. The Eng. would prefer, * * What wrong 
 have you suffered, that you now," etc. — ^vcpbs Y^7<>y"^s ; ^^ y<^ D^' 
 come manifest] been found, or been tnani/estly f 573. Cf. 2. 11 ; 9. 11, 16. 
 — AltiCtiOcCf, sc. Y^wc, or y&yova, etc. — ir^C, 697. — [*0/iaoXo7w, 708 c], l| 
 yAf avdYKii (Lex. sc. iffrlv ofwXor/ea^), [I do confess it] Yes, for indeed it is 
 inemtiible. Cf. 3. 5. — f-n o*v s, 636 b. — fir* s, 644 a. — y€vol\i.r\v, ^6- 
 l^ifu, mode 631 d. Why is troi so placed and followed by 7^ ? The high- 
 minded frankness of Orontes inclines us to regard him as perhaps a loyal 
 servant of the king, whose chief fault lay in not observing enforced agree- 
 ments made with Cyrus. The tribute of reverence which was boldly paid 
 him on the way to death speaks loudly in his favor ; nor did Cyrus ven- 
 ture on a public execution. 
 
 9. Uipht Tairra (Lex. wf>6s), 697. — toiafNu (case 478) |Uv ir«tro(i)Ki 
 (tense 599 a), Tmavra 8^. Miv and S4 often distinguish words so repeated. 
 
 — ipw, gen. partitive, 418. — dwrf^vat -yvi&jMjv, express [an, or see 533] 
 your opinion ; voice 579. For the om. of the art. with yvdtfiijv, cf. v. 5. 3 ; 
 6. 37. What reasons may Cyrus have had for first applying to Clearchua I 
 
 — iyA, why expressed? — rhv AvSpa rwrw, 524 b. — liciroStW (Lex.) 
 inHclo-0cu, rather mid. than pass. — 84||, ^, why subj.?— i^vXAttco^oi, 
 voice 579. — o^oX^ i ^|*tv, observe the repetition of sound, permitted by 
 the Greek ear. — t^ Jca-rA tovtov itvat, 665 b. Observe the pointed and 
 perha[i8 contemptuous repetition of toOtw. — rovi lOcXovrdt (also accented 
 i^iXmrat, as a part.)... fir voutv, to henefU these your willing friends. — 
 vo^Tovf appeara to be emphatically added for an effect upon those present ; 
 aee 506 b. 
 
 10. YV^B* case 699 g. — «po<rOlo4flu (Lex.). — f^, who ? — t^njtf 
 case 426 a. — 4irl Oavdn^ (Lex.). This was a sign among the Persians of a 
 death-sentence, Diod. xvii. 30. (Cf. the Eng. custom of putting on the 
 bbck cap.) This action on the part of Cyrus alone was enough ; but he 
 ehose to require the others to join, perhaps as a test of their fidelity. — 
 ttf (551 f) irpooTr&xOi| (as impers., sc. (iy€w\ those to whom it was ap- 
 foiuted, the executioners. — vporedivow, tense 592. Often among the 
 
 BOOK I. CHAP. VIL 
 
 Persians, as familiarly now in the East, by prostration to the earth, and 
 touching this with the forehead, or even kissing it. — KaCirip c18^t€$, 674 f, 
 685 b. — AyovTO, why opt. ? 
 
 U, «ncnirrovx»v. In Ct/r. vii. 5, 59 s, the reasons are stated which in- 
 duced Cyrus the Elder to select eunuchs as his personal attendants and 
 body-guards, a custom followed by his successors, and still so extensively 
 retained in Oriental courts and harems. — flBiis (Lex. opdw), cf. 7. 4. — 
 IXrycv, ctKO^ov, i^vr\, double chiasma. — dXXoi dXXios (Lex. dWos c), 
 567 d, _ rd^ s. The execution and burial seem to have taken place 
 within the tent. It is not unlikely he was buried alive, as the Persians 
 had this mode of execution. See Hdt vii. 114 ; lUpaiKby 5^ t6 j^Jjotn-as 
 
 KtiTopwrffetM. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 MARCH THROUGH BABYLONIA. — REVIEW OF THE TROOPS. 
 
 1. 'EvTfvOiv, 5. 5. The scene of the trial of Orontes seems to oiy 
 have been at or near Pylae. — o^ra6|Mpi sense ? — 'EXX^vwv, case 
 
 444 a. — |U<ra$ vvKxas, 508 a ; pi. 489 ; cf. iii. 1. 33, art. om. 533 d. — 
 |8<iKCi., he tkouglU (Lex. \). — yAxovYXVoy, tense 598 b. — Ik^cw*, SUtoIc 
 tense 595. — k^has, wing of the Greeks ; case 407. The whole Greek 
 force was placed upon the right of the army. See 2. 15 N. In the sense 
 to command, ijy^ofuu has regularly the gen. ; but in the more literal sense, 
 to lead or guide, often the dat.; cf. ii. 2. 8 ; iii. 2. 20. — tovs lavrov, his 
 /mm men, in distinction from the Greeks. 
 
 2. TJ|Up^ ca.se 450 a. — pcunX^ : the Greek repeats the noun, instead 
 of substituting a pronoun, more freely than the Eng. — XoxA-yovs, 386 c. 
 In a mercenary Greek force, the lochagi had an esi)ecial independence and 
 importance, as they commonly engaged the men primarily, and came with 
 them to the standanl of the general. Hence we shall find them often in 
 councils of war, ii. 2. 3 ; iv. 1. 12. — ir«s (complem. 563 s) dv t^v iaAxI" 
 woiotTO, ho^o U should fight the battle (if there should be one, 636 a). — 
 nArthi irapiSvci Oo^jivvwv (674 b, d) •nHA8€ (478), hs himself exhorted and 
 encouraged them as follows. 
 
 3. A brief speech, admirably adapted to produce the effect desired. — 
 o^K dvOptfrirwv (see case 414 b) &iropwv Pop pdfHov, order 719 a, ^. — &(iclvo- 
 v?f (I^x.) Kal Kp€CTTOV«, 211. Cf. \^v Kal dfieivov, vi. 2. 15. — frirws 8, 
 626. — IXcvdcpCas ^f, case 431 b, 554 a. How sweet the sound upon the 
 Greek ear! and with what flattering emphasis does Cyrus repeat it! — 
 K4Krr\v% 280 b ; pret. (Lex. m-dofmi). — imip, here inserted, though not 
 usual with evdaifiovliroi, to distinguish this use of ^s from the preceding. — 
 loTf, mode ? — 4Xot|iiiv Av, 636 a. How gratifying to the honest pride of 
 the Greeks. The subjects of an absolute monarch are all slaves ; cf. 9. 29 ; 
 ii. 5. 38. The aor. here makes the expression more decided ; thai I would 
 unhesitatingly choose, 594 s. — 4vt\ iv «x*» ^"ivTwv, 554 a N., 553. 
 
32 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK L CHAP. VII. 
 
 33 
 
 I f ! 
 
 4. 'Oiratt connecting elSrjTe to diMlw, 624 a. — otov, complem. 563 (so 
 tXmn) ; cf. vii 4. 1. — KpavyiQ, 698 a. —Maaxv, as fut (Lex. cl/xi), 603 c. — 
 &v, iff 619 a. — Tavm, the throng and the outcry. — rd 4XKm, as to all eUe^ 
 481. — Nol alrxv'vco^ioU |mi (537) Soici* (Lex.) ofovs ^|&Sv (eth. dat. 462 e) 
 y¥4M^9%% TO^ h ▼{ X*^ ^rrcif &v0|p^&iroi% / [seem to myself even to 
 be ashamed] may well be ashamed what sort of men for us you will 
 Jmd those in the country to be, 'Otrras seems to be rather complem. after 
 yifwa€a0€ (677 b), than definitive with toOs, as some consider it ; and 
 dvffpunrovSf though placed at the end for strong and contemptuous em- 
 phasis, to be directly constructed with ohvs rather than with toi)$. Alax^ 
 ptffOai implies thinking or amsiderinff, — &vdpwirov$, dvSpMV (Lex.), how 
 differing? cf. roWol tUv Ay^/jwirot..., 6\iyoi Si &»bp€t, Hdt. vii. 210 (of the 
 Medes at Thermopylae). — ica\ vtn6\}fMv YCvo|iivwv, arid having proved 
 yourselves heroes. Rehdz. has icai tv rw ifiia^ yevofiipuv, and my affairs 
 having prospered, — ly*^ v|&«av, pos. 719 b, c. — 4|u»v...djprUvai, any one of 
 you that wishes to return hotne ; part. 678 a. — toSs oCxoi (Lex. case 468) 
 
 -|jj (ifXioTov (Lex.). — Td trop* l|u>l s, 528 a. 
 
 ^** 5. flirt, illustrating the freedom which Cyrus permitted in the 
 Greeks, though Gaulites, who is spoken of as **in the confidence of Cyrus," 
 probably spoke simply to draw from him a stronger statement for the assur- 
 ance of others. — 8id...Kiy8vvov (416 a) '■poo-Covros, on account of your being 
 in such [an emergency of the danger approaching] im^minent danger ; order 
 719 d, r. Most M8.S. have rod before irpoalwrotf which would then simply 
 defme the danger ; with its omission, the danger is affirmed as approach- 
 ing; 523. 2, 5. — 4» iJ yhn\riKi ti, i/ [aught shall have resulted well, 617 d] 
 ymi, gain any success. — ov )U)iv^(r6ai, prophetic pres. for fut. 609 b ; v.l^, 
 fufun^effffatf 686 c. — |U|&vipo, 317 c. 
 
 6. 'AXX* Ion |Uir (Lex.) ^jfiilv, but there certainly is for its (extending 
 afterwards implied). — irp^t fUv (iMnii&Pplav, vp^ 8i df ktov, order 720 a ; 
 art. om. (so xaOfio, AvOp«inroO 533 d, c. — V'^ixp*- o^t 557. — Sid Kavfio, 
 694. — Td...irdinra, all the parts between these limits (or extremes); case 
 472 d ; cf. iii. 4. 31. 
 
 7. ^|Mis (489 b) Sit To^ iljiMT^povt (538 a) ^CXovt tovtwv (407) lyKparctt 
 voifjo^ we must make <wir friends misters of these domains. — S^Souca 
 (671 d) |&^ (625 a) oiic (686 h)' fx**. — 5 n 8«, what [I may give] to give, 
 642 a ; cf. ii 4. 19, 20. — %«v, pos,? — arT4^vov...Xpvox>vv, a reward in 
 Greece for eminent public servicea Comjmre the lavish promises of Cyrua 
 to the Spartans, Pint. Artax. 6. 
 
 8. '0( 81, and they, i. e. the generals and captains, who reported to their 
 men. — £lo~[Jcomv, into his tent for more personal and private interviews, 
 which Cyrus was not now in a condition to refuse them. — 'EXXi^vwv, case 
 419 a, 418 b. — v^im.v, 539 a ; case 459. — foroi, icpaT^o^»o%v : what the 
 Kg. mode ? — l|i|YyfXXov, tlMi^^umv, dirltrf|&ir«^ irapfKiXcvovTo : why the 
 ipt? What arrangement do you here observe? — *0 8c s, 636 b, c. — 
 |Pi&|ai|v, numb. 488 d ; cf. ^inrX^at tAi yptJIfiAas avrw, Hel. vi. 1. 16. 
 
 9. (adx^rOcu, personally. — iavrtiv, case 446 c. — oCn (297 f) j6^ 708 e. 
 
 — iiax€t«reeu, i. e. prob., in person. "Why should you so expose your- 
 sc-lf, for do you think thai your brother wUl come out to m^t you ? " Some 
 think that giving battle in general is all that is here meant. — v^j A£o, 
 47ti d. _ Ijibs d8«X<t>6s, 538 a. How does this differ from 6 ^/tis d5e\^6«, 
 6 8 » — o*K d|iax«t s, / shall iiot carry off this prise wUhavi Jighiin^ for 
 ii —ravT* to what does this refer ? In a military despotism the sover- 
 ei'ira must iiot be suspected of wanting personal valor. Plut ascribes to 
 Cyras this reply to the prudent advice of Clearchus : "What do you 
 mean, Clearchus ? Do you bid me, in seeking the throne, to show myself 
 unworthy of it ? " Artax. 8. _ 
 
 10 'EvTovSa 8^, here indeed, or thereupon : 5iJ, time past. — gg 
 HotrXio-Co, either in the night (§ 1), or more prob. during the next 
 day, when preparations for the expected battle could be made inoyeco"^- 
 pletely and more favorably than during a night alarm. — dpiflj^ds iyiven, 
 fa numbering took place] the number was taken, viz. ^dorirCs (by meton. 
 for the shield-bearers, Lex. 70 h), luKrcMrrai, etc., specifications in appos 
 w ipiBixbs, 393 d, 395. - |ivpla, numb. 240 a. The total of hoplites stated 
 in the note to i. 2. 9 was 9600. If to this number we add the 700 brought 
 bv Chirisophus and the 400 who deserted Abrocomas (4. 3), and then sub- 
 tract the 100 lost by Menon (2. 25), and 200 more for the various casual, 
 ties of the march, we have the number here given, 10400. The total ot 
 h hter troops in the same note was 2300. This number is now increased 
 to 2400, or, ace. to some MSS., to 2500. This increase, unless arusing from 
 a diflFerent mode of enumeration, may be accounted for by supposing that 
 the hoplites of Chirisophus, according to Spartan usage, had lighter-armed 
 attendants which it was not deemed important to mention (cf. 5. 13 N.), 
 or that some of the baggage-men, as supplies diminished, and the hour of ■ 
 fi-hting approached, were enlisted into the lighter companies. — pvptdSfS, 
 241, III. — dji^l rd ttKOO-t, 706, 531 d. 
 
 \\ iKorhv Kttl ttKoo-i |Lvpid8cs, a reported and prob. exaggerated state- 
 ment Ctesias, the king s surgeon, stated the number of his troops in the 
 battle as 400000 (Plut. Artax. 13) ; and the historian Ephorus, as quoted 
 in Diod. xiv. 22, as "not less than 40 myriads." The inclusion of camp- 
 followers in the larger and not in the smaller number would make the dis- 
 crepancy le.ss. — "AVXov, besides (Lex.), 567 e ; cf. 5. 5. 
 
 12. &px®'^«« *^^^ vrpayryyfoX Ka\ -fryejiovts. Xcn. may have used these 
 different terms to show and emphasize the jwwer of these great command- 
 ers ; or some of them, as Weiske and others suppose, may have crept into 
 the text from explanatory glosses. In general, Abrocomas seems to have 
 commanded the troops of the southwestern part of the empire, Tissaphemes 
 of the northwestern, Gobryas of the southeastern, and Arbaces of the north- 
 eastern. — itdxtis, case 408. — f||UfMut s, case 468. The tardiness of Abro- 
 comas was perhaps simply caused by his longer route ; but was prob. inten- 
 tional. The king may have himself suspected this, since he did not think 
 it worth while to wait for him. A reinforcement from the east also came 
 too late ; see ii. 4. 25. 
 
 8 
 
■■"fiii||!?!"0«!'"!l!'"'P''l?'!!!"'''HP9F' 
 
 
 34 
 
 KOTES. 
 
 BOOK I. CHAP. VIII. 
 
 35 
 
 ■I 
 
 ji 
 
 . 7 111 ' 
 
 I M 
 
 ii 
 
 I 
 
 la! 
 
 I 
 
 13. wph9 Kipoir, this is proK used with ffrycXXw for the comm. dat. 
 (n. 8. li»), through the influence of adrofjujX-ififf am-ct, which it also modifies 
 in sense; cf. 399 g; ii. 27. Some, by a harder const., regard it as a 
 direct at^unct of uirrofioXi^ams, notwithstanding its position. — ol ai(iTO- 
 laoX^o-arris, 678 a. — Ik, vo^m, how do these prepositions difler in force ? 
 — irp<S, (Mrd, ©90. — ot..,viiv woXcfi^wv, gen. partitive w. cH, 553. — Differ- 
 ence between ravrd and ravra ? — What do you observe in the general 
 arrangement of this section? Xen., diffeiing from Ctesias, states his 
 authority. 
 
 14. ^cXavvA, perhaps on the second day after the night-review, as a 
 single day would give scanty time for the council of war, the private inter- 
 views (§ 2, 8), and this march with the defiling of so great an array 
 through a narrow pass (§ 14 s). — r^ orpaTt^fiarv ^case 467), why not 
 with <r(JF, as in § 1? The prep, is less needed on account of the participle 
 mm-€TarY/Jiivit>. — jUoxiv t^v, 508 a, 523 b, 4. — ciipos, case 481. — 6p-yviaC. 
 395 c. The dimensions of Plut. and Diod. are less probable. 
 
 15. Mt)S£as (Lex.). For a description of this wall st>e ii. 4. 12. The 
 trench seems to have been dug to this wall from the canal-system men- 
 tioned below, and to have received its water from the latter. — 8i«apvxcs. 
 The general statement, ancient and modern, represents the canal-systeiu 
 here connecting the two rivers as flowing from the Euphrates to the Tigiis. 
 There is reason for supposing that the canals may have been filled from 
 the Euphrates at the time of its flood (see Appendix at end of vol.) ; and 
 that, as the rivers sank, floo<i -gates were closed to retain the water for 
 purposes of irrigation. Hence, the trench may have been connected with 
 the canals rather than with the river, which was now too low to supply it 
 with water. We may add that the flowing of the water from the w(«t end 
 of the canal-system into the trench would present to the eyes of Xen. the 
 appearance of its flowing from the Tigris ; and hence, that statement of its 
 direction, which has led so many to question the genuineness of the pas- 
 sage, "Ei^a 8i^ €l(nv...yi<pvfiai 5' iwetcriv, is rather an evidence in its favor, 
 since a stndent adding this would not have been likely to differ from the 
 general account. Cf. the rivers of Babylon, Ps. cxxxvii. See Owen, ii. 
 4. 13. — rlrrapcs, the present number of the main canals from river to 
 
 j|-| river in this region (Nahr-Malcha, or King's Canal, etc.). — Sio- 
 XiCiroiKri Ixdani (393 d), and [leave each as an interval] are distayit 
 from meh other. — irapcurdYyi|v, 472 or 482. — irdpoSos, prob. left to pre- 
 vent the escape of the water into the river, and perhaps with the intent to 
 occupy the space with a wall, which there was not time to construct. — 
 «wra|io% case ? — iro8«v, case f 
 
 16. iroict, irvvO<iv«rai, use of tense ? — irpoo^avvorra^ 677. — iropi|X6e, 
 iylvovro, 495. Cf. iv. 2. 22. — Td4»f>ov, case ? 
 
 17. TavT(| ph: no S4 corresp. before § 20. — <frirox«>po^rriiv, emphat. 
 po». 719. — <^0mv, number 569 a. Cf. Ijyovro, % 20. 
 
 18. rf IvQcKdrg dw' (Lex.) lKfivi)t r9\% Tjfi^as (524b), or dir' iKtlmjt 
 iiiiip<ii, reckoning back. Most Mss. show the first elli^^is, but /3' the second. 
 
 This sacrifice «ay have taken place during the halt at Charmande, where 
 Cyrus was doubtless aware of the preparations which the king seemed to 
 be making for a stand at the trench. ~ |Jiax«ETat (mode ?) Wxa ifni€p«v, 
 433 a. — O^K, why first in the clause ? — «l iv ravrats oi \^x^lrw. (631 a) 
 Tats ^i&ifMus. Many mss. have here the more regular cl firi iv ra&rau rati 
 i)'xipais fiax^trai, 686 b. If ov ^lax^nai is genuine, it is an emphatic,^ per- 
 haps contemptuous, repetition of the words of Silanus, 686 k. et ov also 
 vii. 1. 28 ; vi. 6. 16. — dXijOwoTis, 617 d. ~ vin«rxvov|Mis a form of expres- 
 ftion referring to the future, 631 c. — KKa TdXovra, a money oi account^ 
 = how many darics ? = how many dollars ? A most lavish gift for a suc- 
 Ci'ssful prediction, even at the present value of money. 
 
 19. 4K(iXv«, tense 694. — toO |iax€<reai, case 699 f, 405 a (acc. also ad- 
 missible). The conclusion of Cyrus was natural, as the king had made no 
 opposition at Pvl«, and then had relinquished a line of defence prepared 
 with so much labor. Yet, in truth, a narrow pass, unless defended by a 
 strong wall, was the very last place for Persians to risk an encounter with 
 Greeks, as they could not there offset by their superiority of numbers the 
 superior personal prowess of the Greeks. Their best chance for success 
 was in an open plain, which they could scour with their cavalry, and 
 where they could amass their hosts on all sides against the Greeks. — ^jji*- 
 Xt||Uvms, some read ijfieXritiivot. — |idXXov, 685, 510. 
 
 20. wopftav IwoiciTo (Lex.), 475. — a^<f, for him, i. e. of his army, 
 463. — orrpaTU&TCkiSf case 460, 463. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 BATTLE OP CUNAXA. — DEATH OP CYRUS. 
 
 X V. 571 d. - AwAv, cf. ii. 1. 7. - lve« (550 e) f|i€XX«, 598 a. gj 
 -^ icaToXvfiv, for breakfast ; see 10. 19. — dWjp, without art. , 525 a. 
 He had been sent forward for observation or some prefiaration. — dv4 
 (Lex.), 695. - tSpovvrt t* tmrip. case 467 a ; order 523 b, 4 -o^|. ^""J^ 
 550 f. - IvftiiYXavcv. 4piJa, tense ? - «is ds s, 711 ; cf. § 23 ; 9. 23. The 
 battle here described Was fought, acc. to Pint. (Jrtoo.. 8) at a place called 
 Ko.Jrttftt, 500 stadia from Babylon (but 360 stadia, u. 2. 6). This may 
 have been the name of the station at which the army of Cyrus was to halt, 
 or of the village mentioned in 10. 11, or these may possibly have been the 
 
 same place, » <. ^ « xi 
 
 2. aWKO, pos.? what modifying?- ical...W (Lex.), cf. 1. 2. — o'«|>Unv, 
 
 case 699 g. — Imwco-ctcrOai, subject ? - / / z koa « 
 
 3. Why aorists, and afterwards imperfects ? - tow, t6v, t4, rds, 530 e. 
 -tinrov, according to Plut., a noble horse, but hard to manage and fierce, 
 named Pasacas (yevmiott, AffTofutv bk Koi i^plffrriv, Artax. 9). 
 
 4 KX^opxo« •• to whom was unfortunately given the chief command of 
 the Greeks in the battle, -prob. the only general who would have there 
 
.i i... 
 
 36 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I. CHAP. VIII. 
 
 37 
 
 M! 
 
 iiti 
 
 disobeyed Cyras, ii. 0. IS. — 6^^ nxuah. 489 a. — tov k^to«, of th§ 
 wing^ since the whole Greek force formed only the right wing of Cyrus's 
 army. — IIfi4|fVot 84 lx<f|ifvot (Lex.), and next ProxenuSf with whom doubt- 
 less was Xenophon. — [koX rh 9Tp4T«v|M&], and his divimon, if the words 
 are genuine. They are certainly not rec^uii-ed. — i^w|u>v s, next to the 
 Persian main body. 
 
 5. pafPafucov, posJ— fit X^^vt, 692. 5, 706 ; cf. 1. 10.— Iv n^ 8«- 
 |ut, (m the HgM of the Greeks, to join in the pursuit, after the enemy 
 should have been routed. So apparently beyond them, the targeteers, who 
 could operate closer to the river than the cavalry. — Iv t^ cvwvvpp, on the 
 left of the Greeks, yet constituting the main body of the army. 
 
 6. K<if>oS| linrfSs (sc. iarriffav), here specially mentioned for the descrip- 
 tion of their armature, which was rather Greek than Persian. Cyras was 
 doubtless in or near the centre of the barbarian host (§ 22) ; and some 
 editors, without Mss. authority, insert icord t6 fii<roVy citing the statement 
 of Diod., KDpos iriraicro Kark fi^ffrp^ r,> ^dXaYYo-t xiv. 22. — So'ov (Lex.), 
 507 f. — 6clipa|i, case 466. — |iiv a^o£, indeed themselves^ corres[)onding to 
 oi i' twwmt in § 7 ; /Aif here preceding the contrasted word, that it may 
 come earlier in the sentence, 720 a. — Kl^v, case 406 a ; cf. 1. 6. — ^itX^r 
 (523 b, 4), unarmed^ i e. simply covered with the erect tiara, which he 
 proudly wore as a sign of distinction and dignity, asserting in itself his 
 claim to the throne. This, however, might be so thickly and so fiiinly 
 litted as to alford considerable protection. Cf. ' Awoirlirrei 5i r^j /ce^aX^r if 
 TtApa Tw KiJpoy, Ctesias's account of the battle in Pint. (Artax. 11). — 
 [Alycnu] (cf. 573 a) s, a general statement (corresponding to those in Hdt. 
 T. 49 and vii. 61, and Strabo xv. 3) now thought by many to have crept 
 into the text from a gloss. If genuine, Xen. writes as if from the infor- 
 mation of others. 
 
 gg 7. ol prA Kiipov, in Cyruis hody-g^uard. — |Mixa{pa«, better 
 "^ shaped for striking, as the ^f^os for piercing. — *£XXt|viKd$, pos.? 
 
 8. A description brief, but graphic. — lalo-ov, SicXij, art. om. ? — ^fi^>a«, 
 case 416 a. — ^v(ica 84 Mhi\ (533 d) Iy^yvcto, hid [when the aftemotin was 
 coming on, 594] early in the afkmo(m.—k^vr\, came into sight, incept. 
 lor. 592 d. — X<vK^, imXaWo, from the different manner in which the sun- 
 light struck or was reflected from the long cloud of dust. — xfx^v^ (case 
 468) 8) wxvf vmpo¥, and a considerable time fl(/3Ecr, the period of intent 
 and excited watching doubtless seeming long. Some needlessly conjecture 
 m irvxv^ — kwi (Lex. c). — kfiyvwrn^^ ^^rr^tm, tense ? — x«XKof (Lex.) 
 tvg, ••etwas wie Erz.*' Rehdz. 
 
 9. XcvKoOwpcucit, white-mailed (Lex.). — Ix^fMVOi 84 toi^twv, and next to 
 these ; case 426. — y^^o^pm, the common Persian infantry, well armed 
 for Oriental warfare; but not for a shock with the iron-clad Greeks, while 
 from their political institutions and habits of life they were no leas 
 deficient in spirit, discipline, and physical training. Cf. Oyr. i. 2. 18 ; 
 lldt. vii. 61. These were bowmen, sec to Grota. — ««»8^p<o%, 722 d. — 
 AlyvimM (Lex.). — &XXoi s, and oih£r honemm and also bowmen, or, 
 
 and others, horseman and bovmen, 567 e. The asyndeton renders the 
 enumeration less fonnal, 68 d. — icarA (Lex.), 692. 5. — Iko^ttov t^ lOyos, 
 V. L iKOffTov idvost 522 b, as usual in armies composed of different nation- 
 alities. Cf. Hdt. vii. 60. — Iwopfwro, numb. 501 a. 
 
 10. &f>|i.aTa, subject of ivoptvomo or fiffav understood, to which elxor is 
 connected by 5e. Numb, of verb ? — SioXcCirovra, cf. 7. 15. —aw &XX^- 
 Xwv, 689 b. — 8^, indeed, namely. — tls irXeiYiov (sc. tUpos or x^P^oi'), [to 
 a side quarter] sideways (comm. with the idea of obliqueness), obliquely 
 (oftener slanting or curving). — dworrraiUva, [extended] exUndinq or pro- 
 jecting (about two cubits in length ace. to Cyr. vi. 1. 30), to mow down 
 standing trooj»s, and sometimes attached to the wheel so as to revolve 
 swiftly. —«wo, 689k.— 8^poiS, these were high, to protect the driver, 
 who was also defended by armor so that only his eyes were exposed. — elf 
 vfiv BXiirorra, to mangle those who had been thrown down by the rush of 
 the horses. Such a chariot had long axles, that it might be in less danger 
 of being overturned in jtassing over corpses ; and its driver was protected, 
 as just stated. See Cyr. vi. 1. 29 s. — »s 8taKowT€iv, expresses purpose, 
 671 e. — Ury, 253. 1 ; case 699 f, 450 a.— 7v«|mi ^v, ms-Ak^vra (sc. TaOra), 
 the plan was [as though they were going to drive] Uiat they sJiauld drive, 
 680 d, 675 d. — 8iaKoi|iovTa, sc. ravra. Cf. 4. 8. 
 
 U. "0, rel. referring to toQto. — tttrw, L 7. 4. — KoX^o-as, object ? Cf. 
 the fuller, but less frequent, form of expression in 7. 18. In Greek, if 
 two closely connected verbs have a common object, this is usually expressed 
 but once and in the case required by the nearer verb ; cf. 399 g, 536 c. -- 
 l>|/cwreT| ToiiTO (case 478 or 481, 586 c), in this he was mistaken. — Kpavy^ 
 case 467 a. — lis AvtHrr.5v (sc. ^ 572), as far as [was] possible. — i¥ Unf 
 (sc. ^vfiari, step), (Lex.), 695; pos. 718 e. 
 
 12. 4v (Lex.), 690. — airos s, simply himself wUh P., without his 
 boily-guard, 540 c, 541 a. — KXe4px«p, case 452. — ip6a, tense 595 a.— 
 47fJv...eli], 659 c, 643 c — jUorov to, 523 a, 3. — k&v tovt* s, 644 b. gg 
 
 — viicwficv, model — irdv«* ^|iCv (case 461) wnroCnTOi (tense 610 a) 
 = our work is all done. 
 
 13. 'Op«tfr, &KOVC0V, lx«»v, concessive, = thoiigh hi saw, etc., 674. 1, f. 
 — 'Opw, i)0s.? — & KX^opxos, the subj. of ife^Xev, yet repeated after the 
 parenthesis, and dW 5/iws used as if a finite verb had preceded ; cf. 70 t 
 
 — Tb |i^o-ov rrl^ order 523 b. The king's horse-guards would be esp. 
 conspicuous, 7. 11. — K^v, case 434 a ; cf. 10. 5. — «vto, part.? — c^- 
 vv|iov, case 445 c. Some needlessly omit 'EXXTywicoO, as rendering the state- 
 ment less strong than that below. The truth appears to be that Xen. wa» 
 so absorbed in the contest between the Greeks and Persians, and esteemed 
 so lightly the barbarian forces of Cyrus, that he leaves the latter mostly 
 out of account in describing the battle, and sometimes seems to speak in 
 general of the army of Cyrus as the Greek army, and of that of the kmg as 
 the barbarian annv ; see § 10, 14, 19, 24. — toctoOtov, 485 e, ^, 483 ; used 
 rather than the dat, on account of rXi^^ei, 487 b. — wMOiS case 467 b. — 
 uivoy rh iovrov, his own. centre, i. e. the centre of liis army. — Kwp«is 
 
S8 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I. CHAP. VIII. 
 
 39 
 
 gen. poss. — 1&^ ievicXaiOf(T|, 625 a. — lh% air^ fUXoi (v, I. /<Ae(, 645 a), 
 $inm kuXms Ixoi (Lex. 624 c), that he himself was taking care (even more 
 arrogant than thM he would take care) that [it should have itself well] ail 
 should go well. The self-willed and insubordinate course pursued by 
 Clearchus to secure himself and the Greeks, left Cyrus with his Persian 
 force to contend with several times the number of similar troops, and 
 made his destruction almost certain. 'O 3' ai>Tw fUXtiv eivuw^ 5irwt l^et 
 KdWurra, rit ww 8i4(f>0€ip€Vf is the language of Plutarch, who is esp. severe 
 upon the selfish caution, the folly, and faithlessness of Clearchus. Artax. 8. 
 Cyrus prob. understood the reply of Clearchus as expressing an intent to 
 follow his direction, and supposed that all would be well. 
 
 14. popPapiK^v (rrpdrcvi^a, the Persian Jwst of the king. Bom. and 
 Dind. say **of Cyrus," but it was very unlikely that he would lead his in- 
 ferior Persian host to the encounter, before the Greeks, upon whom he 
 placed his main i-eliance, were ready ; cf. § 13 N. See Grote's remarks on 
 Clearchus. — ai&T(^ (Lex.). — o-wfrATTfro s, was forming from those who 
 were stiU coming up, and successively deploying into line. — irtxpcXavvaiv, 
 returning from the extreme right, where Clearchus was posted. — irpi« 
 avT^ s, 541 e, at a cmisiderable distance even from his own army. — Kan- 
 Ocaro Uari^uta'^ took a survey on each side. What a season of observation, 
 excitement, and suspense ! 
 
 15. givo^««v 'ACh!|vaios, wt. art. 525 a ; the first mention of the author. 
 Whether he was with his friend Proxeuus, or with Clearchus as a mounted 
 aid, or with the few cavalry of the latter, is not stated. His horse, 
 freedom of movement, and relations to Cyrus and the generals, made the 
 aervicc which he now rendered both convenient and fit for him. — ^cXd- 
 ras <0» (rvyavTt)<rai, 671 a, e. — fC ti iropayy^XXoi, if [he would command 
 anything] he hid any cmnmands to give, 648 a. — lin<mi<ras, McMich. 
 compares "having pulled up." Cf. orijaof rb &pfm, 2. 17. — firt Kal tA 
 Icpd KoXd (sc. cfij) s, that both the sacrifices [esp. the omens from the en- 
 trails] were auspicious, and all the altenda^U draimMances [esp. the move- 
 ments of the victims]. For the generally accepted distinction between 
 l€p& and <r^d7ia, see Lex. In such sacrifices, to which both the Greeks 
 and the Romans attached a vital importance, every appearance of the vic- 
 tim had its significance, the njauner in which it approached and stood at 
 the altar and received the fatal blow, its fall and dying groans and strag- 
 gles, the burning of parts upon the altar, and esp. the forms and condition 
 in which the entrails (eminently the vital organs) were found. — KoXd, re- 
 rated in emphatic confirmation. 
 
 16. 0o(>vpov, case 432 a, i ; cf. 6 d6pv^ot, 530 a. — r(% 8 t%, coraplem. 
 663. — €ti|, mode ? — [Scvo^iiv.] If KUapxoh the reading of some Mss., 
 is correct, then this general must also have left the line for convei-sation 
 with Cyrus ; but this seems quite improbable after the previous interview, 
 i 12 s. — f^ flrvv011|u^ the password for distinguishing friends from foes, in 
 two parts : the sign Zci^t luniip, and the countersign Koi Nf oy. Cf. vi. 5. 
 
 IjiI tessera, Virg. JSn. vii. 637. — irof^px**^ irapaTylXX* (mode ?). 
 
 * 
 
 -SoJTfpov: the password was repeated in a low tone by each soldier, 
 from^commander to the end of the line, and then back agam, to secure 
 te correct transmission, from the end of the line to the commander ; see 
 Ctir iii 3. 58. It was usually, as here, both religious and animating. - 
 Kfli U (518 f ) ieeiv|fca*r€, as it should not have been given out without 
 his concurrence ; the tense denoting the momentary expression of surprise, 
 l^Ithrthan the continuous feeling of wonder; but Clearchus was auto- 
 
 ^\n' * A\\A a^x ^ — BlvoiMU, I accept it, I hail it as a good omen. Cf. 
 Int ^r xii 260 -TOVTO ««rr«, [let this be] so let it he, = may 
 
 aCCipiO, Virg. -^/l. Ml. -600. xwvrw «« • ,L J .,^ZR.„ 
 
 the result be in accordance with these auspicious words. - ovK^Tv...crTA8ta 
 cl 482) Wx^v (568) r^ (234 e, 492 c) ^^ri^ s ^^^^-J^-]-- 
 no longer distant] ivere wUMn three or four stadia of ea^ otfur About 
 >^^iat partof amile?-lira^vttov(Lex.). The Greeks were wont to smg 
 The pin to one or mon3 of the gods (Apollo, Mars, eto.), both before a 
 battk, in anticipation of victory (.a.a. i,^ri,p^os) and -^f^^^^^--^ 
 battle, in thanksgiving (rat^^ .c^t^^P^o,). - avrtov (Lex.), SOQ.-troXc- 
 
 ^''Ts Top^U'«v, sc. a^u;., 676 a. -4|cK^ptiv€, a metaphor, imitated 
 and commended for its expressiveness and beauty by the ancients ; nearly 
 
 expressed by our undulated, more <^l«f y^by/^^^^";f /'''^\~'" 34 
 (sc. fiipos) Tfls «|MiXar/os, some part of the line, 418 b. - 8p6ps» 
 Lex case 467 a) Octv, to run [with running] outrigM, to hasten upon tM 
 run, differing from the simple id^ov below, not so much in what it ex- 
 presses, as by its fuller and more emphatic expression, partaking of pleo- 
 nasm, 69. _fe|,e^avTO, gave a ^ou^.-oWvwcp, case 468 (sc. <t>e^p^, cry) 
 or 483. - IXcXttovox, from AcXeu, one form of the war-ciy, as aXaXdrw 
 (iv 2 7) from another form ; cf. 6\oU^u), and our to wfwop, huzza, etc. — 
 lecov,* tense and order? It was for the interest of the Greeks thus to 
 shorten the period of exposure to missiles, and to come as soon as p«ssi»3le 
 to close quarters. — A^70v«n., Xen. writes here, as elsewhere, as if he had 
 not been present. -iSo^crav, stem 344 ; cf. iv. 5. 18. So Alexanders 
 soldiers Arr. i. 6 (where the expression seems to us more natural : rois 
 8I>pa<Ti SovT7i<Tai ^pbs ras &airL8as). - ^^v trotovvrcs TOts tmrois (460), 
 [causing terror to] striking terror into the horses; ace. to some, seeking to 
 terrify the hoi-ses (598 c, 594) ; esp. those of the scythe-armed chariots 
 
 19. llucvcUreoi (Lex.), mode, 703 d, /S ; i. e. before they carm wUhin 
 haw-shot, - 4icicX£vownv, 48C«kov, Ip6«v, tense ? - icpdros (hex.). -- y.^ why 
 rather than ou?-lv(T^)TA|ti, without art. 533 c.-e«tvWeas order? 
 
 20. tA h^v, appos. 393 d. -^vt«Jx«v (case 414 b), such fnghtened cow- 
 ards that they had deserted their chariots, and fled with the rest. Ct 6yr. 
 viii. 8. 25. -irpot8ov«v, mode ? cf. 5. 2. -SiOrravro. Alexander bade his 
 soldiers do the same at Arbela, Cuit. iv. 13. -^ort (Lex.) 8 5«rrv, {^v di 
 T« 8s, 553, 559 a), but there was one at least wJw. This seems to express 
 the force of this indefinite form of expression, which does not aton ot 
 more than one, and yet dpes not confine the statement to one. - HKurev, 
 
40 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK L CHAP. IX. 
 
 41 
 
 ■i 
 
 subject 571 c — oi8l...8^ neg. corresponding to Kal...S4 affinn. (Lex. 84). 
 
 — o^W 8, neg. tripled l — r%%a certain am. The precision of statement 
 here n^ed seems to show that ris is used to denote a single person, and not 
 vaguely for one or two, or a small number. 
 
 23L r6, m. irXq^ot, fUpotj or vrpdrtvim. — o^* m (Lex.). — otrvfonm- 
 f>a|&4vT)v, ]}08. ? — iro^o-ci, mode ? — ical y^ (Lex.), 1. 6, 8. — aiiTov, case 
 474 b ; of. icf»(riv, 6. 5. 
 
 22. |»4<rov...Ti airwy, ifmr own centre (i. e. of their own army) ; gen. 
 poss. 443 ; cf. 538 a. — % XFtSl^^^t ™o<i« ? — **! ^18 c, 658 a. — ifj|fcCom 
 '^fSfiimft [by means of] in half the timet ^66> ^^^ e. 
 
 23. aikir^ case 455 f. — dmrCov (Lex.). — adroik, governed by ffiTftwrOew: 
 1^- cf. wo/i^w, iii. 4. 35. — «^ fit KvicXiio-iv, aa if for surrounding the 
 "** enemy, 711 ; cf. § 1 ; 2. 1. 
 
 24. $% force ? — rh ''Ekki[VMc6v : Xen. was intent upon the fortunes of 
 the Greeks. Cyrus must have seen that the king's manceuvre would place 
 himself and his barbarian army between two vastly superior forces, and 
 expose them to almost certain destruction. As the Greeks were too much 
 occupied in their petty victory, and too far removed to render him the 
 needed support, his only hoi^e seemed to lie in a bold eftbrt to arrest the 
 king's movement, and bring the battle to a decision by a direct charge 
 upon him. Cynis has been blamed for liis rashness ; but his desertion by 
 Cltmrchus and the Greeks left him no alternative. He must snatch the 
 crown by his personal prowess, or atone for his ambition by death. He 
 almost won. — IXavvci dvrCot (Lex.), 509 ; with a general advance, no 
 doubt, of his barbarian troops. — l|aicoo'£oit, § 6. — l|fluciox^(ovs, 7. 11, 
 emphatically added, as showing the great disparity of number. — frpfilrf : 
 after the vivid description by the hist. pres. (AoiWi, riir^E), the aor. better 
 represents the feat as accomplished. Observe in the graphic account be- 
 low the repeated interchange of present and past tenses. — aiiT6«...4avTo«, 
 541 h. — 'ApTa^^oiiv, who, ace. to Plut. , advanced against Cyrus with 
 insulting and threatening words, and hurled his javelin against him with 
 great force. The javelin which Cyrus sent in return pierced Artagerses 
 through the neck. 
 
 25. In the all-absorbing excitement of hand-to-hand fighting, it was 
 natural for each soldier to press on as he could ; and a commander lost, in 
 great measure, the power of directing and controlling the movements of his 
 men. — &)H>TpAiN{os see Toll, and Rawlinson. 
 
 2€. T^ &)i4^ licf&vov orrC^ot, ths crowd ah&ut him ; L e. his more imme- 
 diate attendants, as djiior/Miircfot, etc., gathering close about him for his 
 protection. — 4{if4vx<eT% aor., since all was here momentary (Lex. ia^u). 
 
 — T^v (530 a) &v8f>a h^ tense 603 a. — trro, not perhaps mere impulse 
 in the heat of the engagement, since it was almost certain that he would 
 be overwhelmed in the ocean of the opposing army, unless he could gain a 
 personal victory over the king. (On iro/ei, vii. 4. 9 w. 6.) — Tirp^iffTCfi, 
 with a spear two-fingers' -breadth deep, ace. to Ctesias (Plut. Artax. 11), 
 th« king baTing first hiurled Ms javelin in vain at Cyms. Ctesias adda 
 
 that the king fell from his horse, and that he himself, with others, attended 
 him out of the tight. — KaV, a loose connection by co-ordination, instead of 
 a closer by subordiuation, which indeed Cobet gives by inserting 5$ before 
 Koi. — l«Ur0«u (660 c) avrbs (case 540 e, 667 b). — ^ox^ order i 
 
 27. Ti«, Mithridates, a young Persian, ace. to Ctesias. Wounds added 
 by others made it doubtful who slew Cyrus. Artaxerxes himself jealously 
 asserted the honor, and when Mithridates and a Carian claimed it. grati- 
 fied the vengeance of Parysatis by giving them up to a death of lingering 
 tortures. A like fate befell Masabates (Bagapates in Ctes. Pers. 59), a 
 faithful eunuch, who by order of the king cut off the head and right hand 
 of Cyrus, and whom Parysatis artfully won from the king in a game of 
 dice. See Plut. Artax. 14 s. This hand-to-hand tight of the two brothers 
 has been compared to that of Eteocles and Polynices, the sons of (Edipus, 
 for the crown of Thebes. — ^x6)uvm. (voice 580) pa«rtX«»s, left without 
 a finite verb, and iude^>endent, through anacoluthon, 402 a, 675 f. What 
 case with the part, would have here given a regular construction ? Some 
 would rather refer the construction to 395. — air^OvT|crKov (one after an- 
 other), iir^Ottv«, tense ? Diod. states that more than 15000 of the king's 
 amiy were slain in this battle, mostly by the Greeks ; and that of the bar- 
 barian force of Cyrus about 3000 fell ; but of the Greeks not one perished, 
 and only a few were wounded. — Ikcivto, i e. in death ; so often m/xai, 
 
 jaceo. He, etc. * . , - , ^ ■•. i ^ 
 
 28 i m<rTOTaTOS a^«? (453) s, the [attendant most faithful to him] Tworf 
 
 devoted attendant of his tcand-bearers. - ir^tirco-ctv a^^, case 450 a; cf. 
 
 699 g. Cf. super amici corpus procubuit, Curt. viii. 11 ; Virg. ^n. ix. 444. 
 29. Kw, 699 a. - ievriv, 583 ; with the idea seemingly unplied, here 
 
 and before, of immolation to the dead (Lex. <r0df«). Cf. Cyr. vii. 3. 11 s. -- 
 
 «nra<rdjuvov, voice 579. — xP«<»*o^» ^ 9^^^ poniard. — OTpcirniv, etc. cl. 
 
 2. 27. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 XENOPHON's panegyric on CYRUS. 
 
 1. )Uv (Lex.). — iropA (Lex.), 586 d, 694. 9 ; an acknowledgment gg 
 being regarded as proceeding from the si>eaker ; cf. ^k (u. 6. D- — 
 K^v. h i«£p<j, [in the knowledge of Cyrus by experience] permrmlly ac- 
 qJiniedwithCyrus. K^pov is governed hy rreLp<f {hex ); observe the order. 
 
 2. u4v, corresp. to the first 5^ in § 6 or in § 7. -irAvra, case 481 ; ordei 
 719 b,7. Observe the use of the definite tenses in the descnption of char- 
 acter in this chapter (and in ii. 6. 25 ; 592 a), a description which seems 
 in general correct of Cyrus, as he appeared in his ambition for the throne. 
 How he would have shown himself in the actual possession of it, is, per- 
 haps fortunately for his reputation, an unwritten chapter of history. — 
 KpdTi«rTQ«, hence regarding himself as more worthy to reign than hi» 
 brother. 
 
42 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK L CHAP. IX. 
 
 43 
 
 3. ha Tmfii pov'tXIut •upcuf, at ike }eing*$ emrt, kept there largely as 
 hostages for their fathers' loyalty. — Karaf^dOoi Av, might learn, 636 a. — 
 ftUrxpov, toT^, posJ — oitr' aKov<rai o«/ \Mv l«m, [it is possible neither 
 to] am can neither hear nor see anything bam^ or, there is nothing base to 
 he either heard or seen, 633 g, — a picture belonging, ace. to Xenophon's 
 own statement in Cyropsedia (viii. 8. 12 s), to the early rather than the later 
 Persian court, though we may hope that the gross corruptions of the later 
 Persian court were in large measure hidden within from the youthful pages. 
 Cf. the early system of Persian etlucation in Ct/r. i. 2. 2 s. 
 
 *. dKOvovo^, hear of. — c^O^ (I^x.) ; cf. ii. 6. 16 ; iv. 6. 14. — )&avM* 
 vovo^v (mode 671 d), in this atmosphere of absolute authority and unques- 
 tioning obedience, so different from that which surrounded the Atheuian 
 boy. Abuse of freedom in Athens inclined Xen, to see the advantages of 
 a more arbitrary government. 
 
 5. alSriiiov^trraTOf (pos,?)...T(Sv VjXucurrciv, [the most respectful of hia 
 equals] more respectful than any of his equals, 515. — |Aiv, corresponds to 
 what ? — ToSs Ti vfxo-pvT^poit (case 455 g) ical t«v lavrov (case 408) s, and 
 to be m,ore obedient to his elders than those even who were lower in rank 
 thdm hitnmlf. — tinrois, case 466 b. — "Eicpivov, subject, 571 c, — els xbv 
 voXcpiv, [tending into war] preparatory to toar, f&r war, 694. — IpYwv 
 (Lex.) J gen., obj. w. ^CKoiia.diffrQ.rw and fieXerifpiraToif, 444 a. — to|ik{^s, 
 art. om.l 
 
 6. 'Eml dk T^ ^XiK^^ (case 453) firp«irf, i. e. when he had ^lassed from 
 the class of iroudes, boys, into that of f<f>r}^oi, youths, young men, which was 
 usually, ace. to Cyr. i, 2. 8, at the age of 16 or 17, but must have been 
 earlier in the case of the precocious Cyrus. — Aftirrov, not necessarily a she- 
 bear, as the word is comni., epicene, 174 a. — ifin^«fiO[Uvr\v (Lex.), 578 a. 
 — rd fUv (sc. rdSr}), some [injuries, or hurts], 478 ; not followed by rd W, 
 as there is a change in the form of expression : rikos S^ s. — irpcvrov, adj. 
 or udv.? — voXXots (case 458) fuucopvorr^v (Lex.) ; cf. roif otKtn ^rikunhv, 
 
 OH 7. Explain use of tenses in this section. — vrparriY^. . .dircSf^x^t 
 voice. 586 c ; cf. 1. 2. — ^, to which the first S4 in § 11 may cor- 
 respond. —ft*r«Jv, case 474 b ; cf. i, 8. 21. — iripl (Lex., 692. 4) irXfCcrrov 
 ww-oCto (Lex.), voice 579. — iroiotTO, (nrcCtroiro, mode ? — (rweotro, 315 c 
 (v. L aweetro) ; not implying, like <rT€l<roiro, previous hostility. — t^ = 
 riw, 263. 1.— |if|8iv ijfcvSioHkis to [falsify nothing, 478] prtm false in 
 nothing, 
 
 8. Kal y^ (Lex.) oiv, introducing a consequence in confirmation of 
 what has been before stated, —al ir6Xiis (generic, 522 a ; so the contrasted 
 ol (Mpes) lirvTpiir6|i€v«, cities, on being committed (or committing them- 
 selves) to his charge, nearly = the cities which were committed (by the 
 king, or committed themselves) to his charge. — lirCartvov 8* ot AvSpcs 
 (sc. iwtTpeT6/Mvoi), and individuals reposed full conjidmce in him. Observe 
 the emphatic repetition of iwlffrevov. 
 
 9. ToiYopow and aal yitp o^ liave nearly the same force; thou^ 
 
 I 
 
 strictly the connective power is somewhat more prominent m the former, 
 and the confirmative power in the latter. - iiroX^^o-c, /uirf en^erfm 
 war, inceptive 592 d. - al inJXtis, the Greek cities m his neighborhood, 
 those of Ionia ; see 1. 6. -roirs <H^vt«s, 1. 7 ; the partisans of Cyrus, 
 who had been banished by Tissaphernes and his partisans -««|>opowTO, 
 582 B ; apprehending the revenge which he might take in their behalf. 
 
 10 Kal and KaC may correspond as both, and : for he both showed by hts 
 cmduct and expressly declared, -trpooiro, form 315 c ; mofel-iircl &ir^... 
 Mvero, after he had once becmne, ind. as referring to a definite fact ; ct 641. 
 Observe the distinction between the definite aira^, <ni^ for all, and the in- 
 definite rori, at any time. - lulo^njeiver in number. - «ti (emph. repeated) 
 Si KdKiov irpk|€iav (Lex.), and should be still less foHunate. 
 
 IX. *av€pos (Lex., 573) 8' f|V, Kal..., viKav ir€ip«|Mvos, he [was appar- 
 ent] shoived himself.. endeavoring to outdo. -^v, iroi^o-acv, modes 634d,b. 
 — AvaWv, aMv, case 480 b. -c^^v (pos.?) 8^ Tivcs a^rov ^4^v, «8 
 (702 a) c«xowTO (mode 643, tense ?), some indeed [brought out from his so- 
 ciety] r^^led a prayer of his, how he prayed. - Similes orationis redun- 
 dantias in deliciis hab^nt Gi-aeci." Kuhn. -TO<roiiTov xpovov, emphati- 
 cally pleonastic. - XPOVOV. case ? - Io-tc vikc^ (form 293 c ; luode ()41 d ; 
 tense 612) dX^dtievos, until he [should have outdone, requiting] Juui ovi- 
 dms by requital ; aU^oi^vo,, proprly of requiting evil, but here, by zeugma 
 (68g), of returning both evil and good. The returning of good for e^vil 
 has found little place even in the theory of heathen morahty. Would that 
 it were not so limited in the practice even of Christians ! How many, 
 whUe they pi-aise the Gosi)el rule, follow the worst part of the precept of 
 Isocrates (1. 26) : 0,to£a,s alcrxfibv «mt vb^^i^^, rG>u ixOp^^ nKaxrOai rais Ka- 
 KOTTOitais, Kcd tQ>u <t>l\wv vTTa<reai raU eiepyeaiacs. But Cyrus, from his am- 
 bition, failed signally of making a due return for the mildness and for- 
 giveness of his brother. ^ 
 
 12. <irXci«rrot (art. om. 533 e) 8^ a^^, hi yt dvSpl (512 c, 393) t«v I«|> 
 (Lex. a, 690) ^|i»v, lircev|iT|auv...irpQ^ai, fJie greatest number certaiiUy 
 desired to intrust to him, at least for a single individual [of those] in our 
 time : cf. § 22. — 8^, often with superi. 
 
 13. O* |iiv (Lex.) 8^ ovSk (713 c) tout* (544) dv -ns dim. (mode 636 a), 
 not indeed surely could any one say even this. — tovs, not repeated, as the 
 adjectives together describe a single class, 534. 4. — irAvrcuv, case 420 c. — 
 V ISctv, [it was possible to see (Lex. elfd), 571 f] om might see ; cf. 5. 2. 
 The Persians were exceedingly rigid and severe in punishment ; and a 
 young ruler, with his limited knowledge of the springs of human conduct, 
 is in danger of relying too exclusively upon the principle of rewarding the 
 good and punishing the bad. Cf. Cffis. B. G. vii. 4, at end. -iro8«v, of 
 feet, one or both ; rc3v TobCjv, of thHr feet, would have implied hoth. -- 
 bthero (Lex. yiyvopuo^C), 571 f. — "EXXtivi, case 459. — |iT|8iv (686 d) dSt- 
 KwivTi (Lex.), if he did no r/ronq, condition, 635, 674. — ns, [any one] 
 he. In general reference the Greek often uses an iiidef. where the Eng. 
 prefers a pcrs. pron. ; cf. i. 9. 18. — irpox«»pol^, agreeing w. 8 rt, or impers. 
 
44 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK I. CHAP. IX. 
 
 45 
 
 i 
 
 w. Ix** understood (Lex.); mode 641 b; form 293c. ' There seems to be 
 cap. reference here to valuable articles of traffic, the conveyance of which 
 is attended with special risk. 
 
 gg 14. yi (Lex.) ; cf. 7^ M^, § 16, 20. -- A,yaBoh, pos.? — 4»fLok^ 
 yrjTo, pers. const, for impers., 573 ; ii [had been acknowledged and 
 
 fwttledj urns without dispute that he honored^ 599 b, c, 268 ; cf. vi. 3. 9. 
 
 wpmrw |i4v (Lex.), left without the regular sequence. If these directly 
 modified ivoki, and ^ ain-iit x6\€fM$ was changed to flrros ain-^ roX^/tov, 
 the correspondence with iwena Si would be more regular. — ical ai^r^ 
 even in person. — ov%, as indef. 550 a ; the relative clause preceding, 551 c. 
 — liifMft, augm. 279 b. — i^s, attr. 554 a. — x<&pas, 551 c. — 8i&pois, case 466] 
 - 15. mm 8, so thai {in the domain of Cyrus) the brave appeared the hap- 
 pieM ofmen,^ and ths coward, y were deemed fit to be their slaves, — otoi-n, 
 mode! — Kvpov, more emphatic than the pronoun. 
 
 16. ECs (Lex.) 71 (Lex.) ; cf. § 20, and ye fUvroi, § 14. — rf tm a^ 
 (case 454 d) s, if any om appeared to him desirous of exhibUing it. — Y^otro, 
 IvowSto, mode, etc., 634 b, d. — in|i( (Lex.). — to^Jtov«, [these] such per*- 
 sous, numb. 501 ; cf. avrovs 4. 8. — lie, denoting source, from or by imans 
 <j/'(Lex. ^1), cf. iK ToG diKaiov, § 19. 
 
 17. avTi^ case 460. —ti (Lex.)...iMi( (Lex.), both.. .and especialh/. — 
 Si«x«»P^l«"<». pa«»-» "s«<i of a series of measures, while ixp^aro and ftl-Xcu- 
 €w have reference to a single exi^edition, viewed as a whole, 591 s. -. 
 Kal yap (rrpaTinrol s, for indeed (or both) generals and captains did twt 
 mil to him [for the sake of money] /or their mere wages, but [since] because 
 ihey (657 k) knew that to serve Cyrus well was more gainful than the pay 
 by the month ; cf. § 20. 
 
 18. 'AXXa |i^v (Lex.) ^vlsyi (accent 787) ti (case 478), nay truly, if 
 indeed any one rendered any good sermce [to him having commanded] ujxm 
 his command, fie never left [to any one the zeal, 460 ; cf. § 13 N. rts] his 
 seal unrewarded. — ^injpfT^o^ifv, mode ? — cCcun, aor. to deny a single 
 instance, and not merely the habit ; the more positive, because &» is not 
 added, as in § 19 w. impeiXero. — tcpdneroi 8^, the [best certainly] very 
 bed ; cf. § 12, wXeurroi S-fi. — ^in»p<T«u irwth% Ipyant, supporters of, or, in 
 emry work, 444. — Ki{py...y»fa<« u, to [hav e come to] belong to Cyrus, 459. 
 
 19. &f>fii, 44>ciX<TO (616 c), irp«&f6(6ow, 634 b, d, e. — SiKalov (Lex.). — 
 flfX^S "^<xie 641 b («'. I- dpxft 651. 1). — x*^«' ^^^ c ; cf. § 14 (sc. t,> 
 Xt^pay, 480 c). — ov8^va dv irdhrerf A^flXcro, ^ would fiever take away 
 from [any one, cf. § 18] him; cf. ^rratrw Av, 5. 2. — ItnJvow, i. e. his vas- 
 sals, local administrators. — Ka\...a2, and still further. — 4|icioTa, least of 
 all, or, not at all. — licpvirTcv, sc. raOra, 480 c. — wkovrownw, case 456. 
 — l4«iCvrro, he shomd himmJf vot envtfing, with impf., fact or not? — 
 Immpmrn^imw, tense? Observe the pairs of kindred words, ^awp«»... 
 itfrnlmro, xP^iff$ai...xp-ftfJM<Ti. The Greek often seeks an echo of sound 
 which in English would rather be avoided. We shall also find frequently 
 that the near repetition of the same word, even if not specially emphatic, 
 wa» more agreeable to the Greek ear than it is to the English. 
 
 20. ♦OUW, seems not so much the direct object of ^^P«'^^^"' ^ 39 
 the noun expressed in the relative clause (which here precedes. 551 c), 
 ^d p'Led Lt for emphasis : [friends at least certainly as many a. he nnght 
 rave%^eW cerJnly whaUver fri^ Ac m^. The same noun, with 
 rrro!;or r to.s (cf. L...ro^<.. § 23), also belongs to the antecedent 
 XusT where it is governed by B.^..<..^ -^^ctcuto vo,c ? de , 
 Iw^p^ous €lv«u-(sc ro^ov, cf. § 21). -« tv Tvyxavoi (Lex.) s, ^'^^J^^ 
 
 •^^^. &8l'b), -/^-^l-^^r^ 
 
 ^y ^ -» x/\«.« /if;i ii fiQQ f ^ TOVTOV (case 444 a), co-worA»r 
 
 624 c. — owcp-ybs tots <|>CXois (451 b, *>»» n . . -t"^ v 
 
 orientaluXe^f avp;.achi„g the^^at with presents, combining with the 
 Z^^2. of hl'personfl character the '^l^^'Hl^^ Zm^ 
 itv, and the influence of his exalted prospects - "^'^"•'. '=*^ *,!:*;., 
 sObCSo., tense ? form 315 b. -rpiirovs (r. I. rpiro,), 488 d. -k«1 (sc. xp4s 
 
 "23 "T;!:: "(ieCso irSpt below) a*r.« (538 f) -i-r^^f'^}?' 
 
 ^TrrTe would sen'^ for war]/.r use i» -—/'»■ --"/'"'f "^ 
 i, marking the purpose of the giver. Cf. 2 1; iv. 3- "— "'T';*', 
 ^tecedent of Sea, 550 d. - o4k iv SiviuTO, [would not be able, 636 a] 
 co,Ud ,«,(.- KCTtiWJvas etc., see § 19 N. «a«p&...^«aJ.cTO. -vo,iCl*. 
 
 ''m" rt *XtouU}>^ mrpasscd his friends in conferring [thel] great bem- 
 JUs Is nothing wonderful. - tm^JuC* case 467 b. - ♦JX»», case 491 c, 
 699 f -raira, this, in appos. with rA npmmi, 505 b; numb. 491 e, 
 perhaps the plur. rather ou account of the two particulars mentioned, or 
 
 the many examples in his life. xjlcu^ 
 
 25 hmirf, «ir€it+.. tense 1 Ct a.^«e«pop, &.!«9«pa^ ill. 3 5.-Vdpos 
 mode ' - X*y»v, thmugh the messenger, to whose own words the construe 
 "onchangrTn roDrA In Persia presents from the king's table were 
 "^ great honors, and esp. if he had himself paitaken of the s^e 
 ^h. SeeV viii. 2. 4 ; iT. 5. 4. -.«ir» H [not as yet »««1^- 
 Znly «o<.-XP<vo». 433 a ; cf. «.. *^.P-, 7. 18. —tv.?, case 450, 699fr 
 _«£ {.Ti §26), the accent renders the message more courteous. - ow 
 
 'Ve. ^^ifU subst. (Lex.). -!«««., ^f^^. enjoyed (h^, case 456. - 
 
 "^"tt^l,, force of ind. here?-8.A t<,» lirt^-iv, through ^ 
 the care rchieh U excised, or, as some think, through their -^re for 
 Z^-&, V.ii «i,£ms...»7«rvv (mode 645 a, 650), [that they may not 
 
46 
 
 NOTEa 
 
 BOOK I. CHAP. X. 
 
 47 
 
 If 
 
 Lovft 
 
 being hungry] (hoi hungry animah mtghi not carry his friends. 
 nie, love my" horae. 
 
 28. El.,.ireTf, if at any iium, — inrbrre, whenever, 639 a. — vXtCrroii 
 very many. — Si)Xo(i| (mode? form?) oiis (563) Ti|&^ mode ? — 'EXX^iwy, 
 from oikt naturally connected as pait. gen. w. oi)d^m. Some connect with 
 irXft^i'wi'. 
 
 29. TO^TOw, t^Sf, 544. — iraf>d, 689 d. — SovXov ((vtos, [heing] though a 
 dave, or subject^ since in an absolute government all the subjects are sim- 
 ply slaves ; cf. 7. 3 ; ii. 5. 38. TA ^p^dpuv ykp 6od\a vdm-a xXrjv iv6s. 
 Eur. Eel, See (Earn. iv. — direct, cf. dirff\0oPt 603 c ; and observe chiasma. 
 
 — mil ouTot 8^ 8v (pos. 551 c) <pero irwrnSv ol,...lavT^ 537; oj/tjv less 
 emphatic than toOtoi', the emphasis falling rather on toxi>, 540 g; cf. ol... 
 aih-o()s, ii. 5. 27. — i^iXaiT<pov, fonn 261 e ; w. dat. 456. See 6. 3. — 
 wupii 8i...4irf|X0ov, 699 c. — ical oirrot (554 a) s, and these indeed men who 
 were especially beloved by him (the king). — Tt|fci)s, case ? 
 
 30. TfKfi^piov, pred. appos. 534. 3. — rj nXivrj tpv p(ov (523 c). — 
 avTip (460, 464) 'ycvdfifvov, happened to him at the end of his life. — fin, con- 
 nects its clause to reK/n^tov : for arrangement see 719 d. — tovs irurrovt s, 
 art. 534. 4. 
 
 31. 'AiroOv^cTKovTos, dtr<0avov, tense ? — yi^,for = namely (Lex. ), 705 b. 
 
 — avTov, avTiiv, Kvpov. Cf. 6. 11. — iir^, 693. 7. — f^vycv, to the camp 
 (see 10. 1) ; having before fought bravely, Diod. xiv. 24. — fx**" = with, 
 674 d, b. — rh vrpdrcv^ irov, 523 e. The characteristics ascribed to 
 Cyrus in this chapter are those of a young, talented, intelligent, energetic, 
 generous, ardent, and ambitious prince, straining every nerve to win honor 
 and popularity, and highly successful in gaining them. It is not wonder- 
 ful that they were greatly fascinating to a knightly adventurer like Xeno- 
 phon, beginning already to conceive a disgust at democracy ; or that they 
 should have obscure<l or palliated to his mind some faults, if not crimes, 
 which Cyrus also pressed into the aemce of his niling jiassion, ambition. 
 To what lengths this passion would have carried him, had he reached the 
 throne, we can only conjecture. He would, we must suppose, have been 
 himself the ruler of his vast empire, governing it with an absolute sway, 
 yet, in general, just and generous ; he would have striven to enlarge its 
 limits, and to put down all rebellion within them. He would have been a 
 seducing and dangerous neighbor to the Greeks ; and might have thrown 
 far into the future, if he could not prevent, the conquest of Persia by 
 Greece. He might have been in reality, as in name, a second Cyrus on 
 the throne. It is evident, at least, that Xenophon took him as a model 
 f«ij: the ideal cliaractei: |iieseuted in the Cyropasdia (see Introduction). 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 , «^ rrurr FIGHT —THE GREEKS REPULSE THE PERSIANS. 
 CONTINTTANCB OF THE FIGHT. itus- " 
 
 .^- 1Q7 h • acc to a law of the Persians, says mjm 
 1. 4*oW|iV€Tcu, zeugma, 497 b , acc to a la ^^^ q,i 
 
 Pint (Arta^- 13), i. e. the head that -^^^^^^^^ ^^J^^ ^^o cut them 
 right hand that had executed It J^^^^^^^^fJ^ ^^ to have seized the 
 
 ol by the l^-/^<>tLrand heli it up to confirm his wavering follower, 
 head by its abundant hair, and held it v p ^^^ afterwards 
 
 and arrest those who w^ Ae.ug^ Th^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^ ^^ ^ . ^^^^ , ,^^,,y 
 
 exlubited on a poW u • ^^^^ ?st.l7.i^c,rTcs an unusual zeugma m 
 — Boo-iXcvs » ical 01 <n»v »vx»p ^ .j ^^ as 
 
 „hich «! ol .^ .^r* seems P*-^*;*^^;-^;"^^^! ; 497. -K%.«,» = 
 inserted by mUtake Iro.n § 2, 7"**''!/ ^ .' j_ and his troops, 
 
 !!'4;x;p':nf [t::rvr said l be four parasaugs of the way] 0. du- 
 lat 1:^- liS:^tr.i for his harem. Why the change of nam- 
 
 the Grleks, even in the selections for hjs ha^m -"'ch^ ^ ^Cx.), 
 ^as very small for a Peman Vr^l'^-^^-^^\^,i„l ^ tliZ her robe. 
 
 -^nr"- «,«:t""h': srt;:t;T; vie. o^f^o.^^.. .^e^.^; 
 
 _irpb«T»v EXX<|V»v, I j^^ ^jj^y g^em, upon the 
 
 not to th^, as '/-''J-^^tr wlieh they were guarding, and to have 
 right, to have left the ^g^ , j,^ i„^^ers, and save their em- 
 
 rushed forward in battle !'»« t""""?*' ,^f„„ ^a, -EXXit-a^ making a 
 ployer-s favorite. Many supply "-'"^J^^f^f. Hdt. i. HO; Hd. v. 1. 
 hard ellipsis, and impairing the sense . U j^,^^) f„ opposing 
 
 11.) _ 4vr.T.xW»T«, /o™«d (or <^ »»d. /om «^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ 
 lint. -i(>irat<VT»v (Lex-)- - "^J^r^ ^^JJv s, v,hatever else was brought 
 aim - V-IV (Lex.). - 4^>>» *^'* *V^ ""T. ' «-r«ray, a natural and 
 ^i„ £irlin., Mh P;:r^'V "-^^P^XiiThSsiVnhadinbiing- 
 somewhat emphatic repetition. The part wnicn 
 
 "Xt this result is P'^yf""^ -^H^fj,.; mUes ^ - «. -t trans- 
 4. BUoTtov 4XXi^«v, case 405a. "»" "' ? , t„ the subject -ol 
 lattd inS^Eng.. since the P^ed. appli^ o^lyjomtly ^^_^ ^^3^^ ^^ 
 
 -BXXrive*, the main body. - d jOv (*''* "' V^ ^„.<^ over all the king s 
 (the G^ks) pursuing ^'^JP^.'^^X^^uCu such cases, the sense 
 Ups ; by a mistake which «<«* ^y"™'^^, „ niore distant subject. 
 
 ^usrdetermine ""ether f^f^^CSug td^ose with him. § 1 s. 499 e, 
 — ol 8' opirAlovm s, those Qtne King n^ 
 
 Ii 
 
 
48 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 plundering, as if they were now all mdfmms (viz. the whole army). See 
 9. 19 N (at end). 
 
 5. ^rOorro, hemnu aware ; perhaps through a distant view of the tur- 
 moil, perhaps through information from the nearer peltasts, § 7 8. — Tw- 
 ««4^»vo«t, case 434 a ; cf. 8. 13. See §8.-1* icae* a^rovs, sc, itdpot or 
 mpiLrevfMu — fls Ti irpoo-«€v o^xovrai (612, mode ?) s, [are] were gow 
 f&rward in pursuit. — wXi|0\a(Ta'roti of the generals, 8. 4 ; form 257 d. — 
 ii^lMreuv, mode 648 a. — &fi^|ovT«s, purpose, 598 b. 
 - ^ 6. *Ev Towry (Lex. iy\ 506 a. — 8l|Xos ^v irpooru&v, was [evi- 
 ™ dent] seen approaching. — M IWkis «»Mr«€V,/m« behind (i. e. to 
 take them in the rear), as it seemed. — wop««-KcvdtovTO, ws ravqi irpo<rt4rrot 
 (sc. j3a<riX^wf, gen. abs., 676 aX as (hough he would corm that way, KaV 
 84tf|Myos and they would receive him, 676 b, a strongly idiomatic j»assage, 
 illustrating, as McMich. remarks, the power of aw with the part, "to ex- 
 press complex ideas with elegance, brevity, and precision." (See 1. 11.) 
 Some have irpwnbrT€s, prepared to advance this way and receive, etc. 
 (Hickie.) — &, to correspond better in form with ol fih'EWip'et, used from 
 its familiar association w. « at the beginning of a clause ; see 533 b : easier 
 than ^ffiXeds S4. — l^^fv, voice 577 c. — ti i^- o«A 467 a) « iropf^VefV l|« 
 Tov timvv^Mv Kiparos (case 445 c), Tavru tmX iiiHiyaytv, but by whai route 
 he passed beyond the left wing, by this he also [led bat;kj returned; cf. 8. 23. 
 — ivoXapiiv, at or near the camp. — Toi>s...KaTA Tois "EXXiivot a*TO|U>- 
 X^ravras, those who deserted [over against] to the Greeks, il 1. 6 ; regard- 
 ing the battle, doubtless, as decided in favor of Cyrus. 
 
 7. 8t^Xcwri^:EXXi|vaf (adj. 506 f) irtXToards, [rode through] charged 
 almg the river against and through the Greek peltasts. — airo^, them, i. e. 
 Tissaphemes and his corps, 499 e ; cf. § 4. — ywUr^oa^ to have prowd him- 
 
 self. 
 
 8. lit |*€Sov (Lex.) Ixw &irtiXX4yi|, as he [withdrew having the worst] 
 came off at disadvantage. Cf. iii. 4. 18. — owk dvatrrplf^, which would 
 have exposed him to further loss. See ii. 3. 19. — T^-./nJ, 523 a, 2. 
 
 9. icavA s, near the left wing of the Greeks, beyond it, or by its side, § 6 ; 
 the left wing as before named, strictly the right as the men now stood. — 
 |L^ (Lex.) vpoo-dyoicv s, that they might make an attack upon the wing, 
 and infolding it on both sides cut them (the Greeks) to pieces. The Per- 
 ikns must have been ali-eady moving towards this, or their great array 
 could not have been so soon in the position stated in § 10. — Avairrwrr»v 
 ▼^ K^t, to fold back the wing, by counter-marching or a quarter-wheel, so 
 that the line should be parallel to the river instead of being at right angles 
 to it. — waX iroi^o-oo^cu «mo^cv thv iroTa,|MJv, and bring the river in their 
 rear, so that they could no longer be enclosed. 
 
 10. 'Bv (Lex. 557 a) ^ » raiim IpovXc^vro, but while they were plan- 
 ning these measures of safety, though they had not yet reached their in- 
 tended position on the river's bank. — iraf>a)Mt4rd|acyot, having changed to 
 the same f<mn, or, position, I e. having brought his line parallel to the 
 nwet,—maifr4im{9^ 4fTiay...vw|i«i, statimied his line opposite, just as at 
 
 BOOK L CHAP. X. 
 
 49 
 
 ihs irst he came to tU baUU, i. e. the relative position of the two lines 
 1-lhe iTme'the direction of both having been similarly ch^"|ea^ Som 
 connect els t6 airrb axof^ with Karicrrtaev and «<nrep. -rh »p«TOV (52y a> 
 ^^Tl^ purpose''^^ b).-6vTas, sc. aW., refemng f ^^Xayya, 
 
 ^tl!' «K irXfovos, sc. SccurTiJ^aros (Lex. iroX^s). See 8. 19. - Kii|.r,s, not 
 ira^babl^^e^;^ which Plut. calls Cunaxa. The present identification 
 of a mere village could not, of course, be expected. 
 
 LT W,Xo<t^: this -appears to have been one of the numerous ^3 
 
 artificirruJls, toj>es, or tels, --f -% ^^tol 'H^; --^^^ 
 beam of ruins, which abound on the plain of Babylonia. Ains -r^ot, 
 K:pos.roi. -r«v « l^v (case 586 c) ..IvcX^o^ ^{^XL^ 
 eonit^or Imreh 5^ J., to strengthen the expression, m « J-^^J^^^^^^^ 
 
 still fleeing, cf. § 15, while the array ^^ -^^-I'-y/^V B^^^^^^^^^ 
 movements behind. - fh iroiow»«vov, what was dmn^. - P**'^"*^* *^^^^; 
 rKXr§l -A*rov (Lex.). The indef. r.m, a certain, or kind of , 
 sLmsToTJly that the presentation was not very artistic or was mdis- 
 Syrn: nearly = wlat appeared to be a golden ea,le, J^e^^ 
 standard of Persia is described in Cyr. vii. 1. 4, as der^s xP^ovse-xl b&paros 
 TX^tlT^vos. - ^X iravtts hrX |vXo., on a target -^ i/^«^Ji- " 
 ^ sime give to WXr,, the unusual sense of spear, regarding irl ^v^v 
 
 ™ia7^irf.- beginning, progress, end, order ehiasma. -dXXo. 
 oT ixx!sc)?567d; dXXoOcv, in different diredions (the Greek m(^e of 
 l^cdvinr^on often the opposite of ours); or from different 
 
 -nnintii of the hill, one here and another there. 
 
 Tr IvJoK.^. tense 694 a. -Wb oMv. »cc. on account of p«™«s 
 JLIS^, 704 c. -AW. one of h^few hor«,men -Kax^J-^ 
 t4 (proleplis. 474 b) iirJp (Ux. a) «« Xijov, t£ W f; ~^;;^f ^^^^ 
 ii. 1 22), Aa'^'-ff observed fnm alme [the thmgs beyond the hiU. what they 
 
 15. <iX«« (Lex.), 476 2. - AtotY^XXr, pres. more important. - dWl 
 ^Lex Y — *Xio«, without art. 533 a. 3 bao^ 
 
 16 «-a u^ .K«t (§ 17) (for «/» «1, 716 b. - ♦atvom,. mode 643 a. - 
 iirf not^aJT- KaToXt,J«$|«»<v r., to sei:e «mu [thing] advavi^, 598 b. 
 "1," :a belon" i;LTwith'«.o^o and ax(^ ^^^^J^^i'^^" 
 Vfo^o, andM themMlve, the,, c^ulted.-r& «««^,'r^7' '^^ 
 thev should bring their baggage Oure by a detachment sent for it, or »*o»M 
 hZ th^r baggage brought there, 579, 581. -«^fc, ^^^^f *"^'- ■» 
 well as indirect obj. offaof.,, 667 b; »"■» »» ?'<^ f™P''''*jHL,, »„a his 
 
 18 IttUoK, a day so fatal to the ambitions hopes of Cyrus ana ms 
 G"ks,\TStimately to the Persian Kn,>i«> ^ ^-V^ZZZ:^^^^ 
 weakness even at home. How the great les«.n o th« »>««'« J^Jl^IV^ 
 by Alexander i. familiar to all. It is wonderful that the Pei«an Unga 
 
50 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 had not anticipated him by applying it themselves to a new armature and 
 discipline of their troops after the Greek model. With their vastly inferior 
 arms of both defence and otfeuce it was imimssible that these should stand, 
 however brave, against an iron-clad and iron-tempered host. — Kal cC tv, 
 and especially whatever^ 639 a ; cf. 5. 1. — o-^oSpd, pred. adj. (». /. ff4>6Spa)t 
 
 in severe form. — IXiyovro, pers. const., 573 d. — Kal ravraSi even 
 
 these^ 505 b, c. 
 
 19. What examples of chiasma ? — |ilv, corresp. to hi, ii. 1. 2. — vvkto^ 
 case 699 a. 
 
 44 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 FROM THE DEATH OF CYEUS TO THE BREAKING OF THE TRUCK 
 BY THE PERSIANS, AND THE TREACHEROUS SEIZURE OF THE 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE GREEKS OFFER TO PLACE ARI^US ON THE THRONE. — DEMANDS 
 
 OF THE KING. — ANSWER OF THE GREEKS. 
 
 45 
 
 1. *fls...tliv, subject of ScSTjXwTOi. — *fls jiJv oiv, Aow, or, in what 
 way, tlien, since we have come to this point in the history (see 
 page 3 of notes, as to divisions into books, snmraaries, etc.) ; fUv intro- 
 duce«i by the writer of this section as a new correlative to W, § 2 ; see i. 10. 
 10 N. — Kvp4{i, far Cyrus, by various Greek commanders, 460. — ixrrpa- 
 TivcTo, toas preparing an expedition, 594. — to irAvro, 478. — vucav (Lex.). 
 — KvfMW, case 666. —Tip «(iirpo<rO€V {v. I, TpoaBtv), Lex. 526. 
 
 2. "AiMi (Lex.). — irl|*iroi, XP^, mode ? v. I. irifiwei. : see Rehdz. — 
 wp6w$w, i. 10. 5. — li% untU, — «rv|ifi£|€iav, mode 641 b ; cf. i. 10. 16. 
 
 3. dimnr, 8c. aiJT(>, 676 a ; cf. i. 6. 1 ; 2. 17. — HpoicXiti, decl. 219 c. 
 ~&H 693. 6. Compare simple gen. of father (i. 1. 1), and gen. w. dir6 
 of more remote ancestor. —Topi (v. I Tafm), case 438 a ; form ? — IVtYov, 
 of course to the generals. — T^evnicfv, "the ind., as oratio rcda, puts the 
 fact in its sad actuality ; with the less important event the mood relaxes 
 to the natural opt." Kendrick. — Mtv, 550 e. - Xiyw,, «n...A«Uvai <t>aCi) 
 (somewhat more positive than X^oi), 669 h. — AXX^j (Lex. dXXos). 
 
 4. &Kovo-avTc$, [irvv«aw5|A€V0i], tense l — fiapim (Lex.). — 'AXX' 
 
 46 
 
 .I«tC : How characteristic of the unyielding Clearchus : dXX*, [but 
 
 this is our reply] well! spoken sadly, but not dejectedly. — i^iXi s, 611, 
 §38 g. — 4[^^ Y« <685 b) VMc«|i€V (Lex. ), 612. — tl |4^| s, 615 a, c — 4|UEf, 
 emphatic. — KokcSv, 305 a. — rm -yuf F^XTI vuciivT^F (443 a) s, for to 
 
 BOOK II. CHAP. I. 
 
 51 
 
 those w?w cm^uer in haUle U also belongs to rule. How large a part of his- 
 tory is summed up in these few words ! 
 
 5 XciptcrodKJv, his fellow-countryman, and from the leading st^te in 
 Greece i 4 3- avT<5s, 540 c. - 4»tXos Kal |^vos. afi-iend and guest 
 
 To i eei. 1. 9N.-KX^a;xos...ir^U|uv.^ -f-^ with the anny 
 for their U.rn; cf. ^ 2 s. ^ .6^oyr^, ^"^'1^7^:.?^^ 
 
 used] they gatJwrcd for firevmd both m arr<rws, " ^'^P*^^;;^^'^'^^^^ 
 they should do mischief in their rear --^*^^ ^^l^' " ^Jjij;:;?:: 
 i 10 6 -iroXXaX hk Kal ir^XTai Kal &|«i|ai (cf. i. 10. 18) f|<rav 4jf>«^~ 
 1. lu. o. irw/w^* ,^^„„. nrid there were also many deserted 
 
 (depending on fi<Tav or iptit^i) «pt»iOi, and tjiere ^«^« ^^^orentlv left 
 
 at the camp by the fleeing troops of Aria^us, i. 10. 1. - Kpia. double rela 
 
 tion. 399 g. — U€ivr\v ttjv, 524 b. ^r : q « 
 
 7 Avopav (cf. i. 8. 1) Ka(, 705 : wJwn U iva^ nmi^...tUre coTm ; cf. i. 8. 8. 
 -latras Lt by them. - ot AXXot, in appos. w .^pv-s, and then a 
 distT^t sentence. 716 c. - V 8' avT«v s, m [of them P. was one]^ 
 of Hum was Phalinus, a Greek; hut a.mng [of] th.rn '^-^^^^^.F^^^e 
 Phalinus. If Ctesias was in the company, as he claimed, he did not make 
 himself known ; Plut. Artax. 13. - «X"V (Lex.). - t«v, case 432 b, ct. 
 444 a. — oirXo|iax£av, wt. ai-t., 533 c. , _a m 
 
 8. Wvras (cf. i. 1. 7 N.) Iirl tAs painX^«S Wpas ci^to-Kforeai. dv ^^ 
 r= UA Tt 8i{v«vTat A^aeov, to go (as suppliants) to tJw king s gate 
 
 (his quarters or residence) and find (favor if they can find any) wJuUever 
 
 favor they can. . . . „„^„*«- 
 
 9. too-ovtov, simply this (Lex.), 544, 547 ; assummg an air of supmor- 
 itv -otJ T«v vucc&vT«v clti tA 8trXa irapa8t56vav : observe the emphatic 
 arWement of this brief and truly Spartan reply. on» worthy of Leonidas : 
 mt fm- conquerors is U thevr ar^ns to surrender. The following words were 
 addressed aside to the other generals. - » Tt kAXXicttov « Kal dpior^v 
 fxrrt, [whatever you have to say that is both most honorable and best] 
 as %iou can most hoTwrahly and advantageously. „ , x -a 
 
 io. KXfAvcop . . .irpco-pvTaTos, of the generals present. Sophametus, said 
 to be the oldest of the generals (vi. 5. 13 ; v. 3. 1). was probably absent 
 _ dv, 622 b. - irapa8otT|<rav. 293 a. -'AXV h^, & ^oXtvc, eav,.^«, order 
 718 a b. c, d. - T{ 8«i (Lex., yet see 571 h) aW»v alT«tv (tense 595 a), Kal 
 01$ XaBclv. To the demand of Xerxes at Thermopylae, Uifi^ov tA SirXa, 
 Leonidas replied, MoX<> Xd^f, " Com^ and take th^n.'' Plut. ^m>^' ^, 
 11 ; Wks. iii. 277, ed. Didot. -lAv avxi^ ravra xap£«r«vTai, ifth^y granl 
 
 him this favor. , , /. v „:„ 
 
 11. a^^ case 455 f; vet possibly 459. So placed for emphasis - 
 
 Apvfls,. case. 430 a. -h^', 508 a; cf. i. 2. 7 N. Z^^'^*'"- 7 ''^ V/ V, ;'^- 
 T^oOrov) Sirov s, a multUude so grcM [as] that you eould 7wt slay thsm, 
 even if he should bring them to you for that purpose. 
 
62 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK 11. CHAP. IL 
 
 53 
 
 12. gfpi^iir («. /. Gt^wofirm : see the Lex. to 7 Bks. of Anab.). Biod. 
 •scribes these words to Proxenus, Xenophon's friend, iv. 14, 25. — v^ 
 slightly emphatic, in distinction from ijjuuy, 536. 1 ; cf. § 16. — oWjifea dv 
 
 43 (^21 a)...xf»T|«r0aH we think that we could iiae. — . StrXa, fii-st em- 
 phatic, then To/BoaoirreT, making cliiasma. — wapaJSovm 8* &v 
 (621 b). -»apaS«JHrfiir, sc. %*as om. after V- - AXXa iriiv rorfriHs. «ay. 
 ipi^ <A«ae to sustain us ; cf. ixoi^€% § 20, iii. 3. 8. 
 
 13. ^iXocr^ (case 451 a), in discoursing of i, dperij and rd d^o^d, said 
 ironically and sneeringly. - ovk &x^i<rm (Lex.), 478 ; cf. 686 i. — t^rOi 
 (form 320 a) iiivroi dyoT]TOt 4v, but know that you are senseless (or lackine 
 in sense), 677 a. — oJis form ? — Svyd|UA»s, case ? 
 
 14. Iy^itto, mode 645 a. — fimnXil (case 454 d) dv iroXXoO (case 431 b) 
 ilim TflvoiifTo, mode 631 d. - cl PovXoiTo, if he chose. — dn WXos wh^her 
 he unshed (Lex. ctfAw.). - dXXo n xp^irflos to employ tlwm for any other 
 sermce (Lex.), 478. >- ACyinrrov (Lex.). — onryicaTaoTp^^jrtUKr* dv aur» 
 <A«y «r(w/rf [subdue it with him] aid him in his plans of amqmst ; used 
 with direct reference to the conquest of Egypt, cf. 68 g. 
 
 15. diroKdcpiHivot ilfv, mwie ? form ? - i«roXaP<4v, breaking in, dis- 
 courteously. — dX\o«, appos. 393 d. — )U^i, numb. 501 a. — ^,iJv Avk 
 (accent, 781 d), tC \kft^ tdl t«r, what [you say] w your reply. 
 
 16. d«r|icvo« (Lex.), 509 c. — otfuu, parenthetic. — <rv n -ydp s, 497 b 
 — fiKrovToi (547).. .o4 (1. 12 N.) &p{t. 6^«iif [so many] so great a number 
 as you see for yourself ; said to impress him with the greater resjiect, cf. 
 HI. 1. 36. — mifiPmiXfvJficad ew, we [advise with you] ask ymr advice. — 
 vtfX Mv = repl TovTuv d, 554 a N. 
 
 17. irvi&^o^XfiNroir, tense 592 b. — dmXryiSficvoir, ««, [being] when it is 
 recoMMterf [namely], that; dm\€y6fuyov and the sentence following (as an 
 uppositive) agi-ee with «, in place of a more independent construction ; cf. 
 573, 676 b. — av^vktmiUvim <rvvf^ovX(wfv (cf. i. 9. 19 x.) o^rotf 
 tdSi (544), upon their comuUing hiin, advised them [the following] so and so 
 (ms the narrator would proceed to state) : act., I counsel with another for 
 his sake, advise him ; mid., I connsel with another for ray own sake con- 
 rolthim. - Otcrea, form 297 b, 46 a, e. - W = ydp, cf. 705 a. - did^K^ 
 Alyir«M. 8, whatever you Tnay advise [it is a necessity that it should be 
 reported] will of course be reported in Greece, which was all the world to 
 the honor-loving Greek. 
 
 18. wM¥ rhv vpwfwwra, the very person who was acting as envoy, 
 
 MQ 540 c, 678 a. — avrov, pos. 538 f. 
 
 19. 'EYift, emphatic, and, as Voll. thinks, with perhaps a delay 
 upon the word : as to my opinim. — tW i&vpOtv, 531 d. — lUa Ti« 
 (strongly expressed, sc. i\Tlf)..,r^vw, (sc. i^p^at, 667 e) s, [any single] a 
 nngle chance [to be saved] of escaping in a war wUh ike king. — dKoirros 
 PiMriX4it, against the will of the king, 676 a, cf. L 3. 17. — in.|iPo«X€v«, 
 H vofoSiSdva^ pres. with pres., as in § 18 aor. w. aor. — <rv|ftPo«XcuM o-^ 
 fiviu i3|aSir 8«i| Swari^v (sc. ^<rTir), I advise you to save yourselves [in what 
 way it is possible] in <A« o»/yjM«ti6/tf U7ay. 
 
 20. rdSi, in distinction from raffro, though explained by a dependent 
 clause, 544 ; so § 21. — cl |Uv S^ov, if it should behoove us to befriends to the 
 king, if we are to be friends. — <^CXoi, in appos. w. i^/tetj, the subject of 
 elyou, 667 b. — vXcCovos (case ?) dv d|ioi ctvou ^CXoi. (case 667 b), that we 
 should be [friends worth more] worth mxyre as friends. — iroX(|uiv, tense ? 
 
 21. Stu (Uvovcrt Y^v v^lv avrov o-irovSal cCiiorav, thai [to you remaining 
 here there is an armistice] remaining liere you have an armistice. — irpo'iotKn 
 KaV (cf. ij § 23) dmovo-i, advatidng [and] or retreading. — Etirari, see use 
 of aorists. Lex. 0i;/ui. In what forms is this firet aor. most common? — 
 «^ troXifiov 6vTo«, 680 c. 
 
 22. ical Vj|iiv ravrd SoKct, &ir^ xal paoaXct, [the same things seem best 
 to us also, which also seem best to the king] we also are pleased with the 
 same terms as the king, 714. 2. — TC oiv Tavrd iomv ; 502. — 1<^, 'Aiw- 
 KpCvaro, the asyndeton suits the quick interchange of rapid dialogue. — 
 «nrov8aC, sc. ctViv, borrowed from rl o^ ravrd i<mv ; — dinov<ri, sc. rjfuv. 
 
 23. 2irov8al...irdXc|ios, order'/ — iroi-^o-oi, mode 643 a. It is interest- 
 ing in this specimen of ancient di]»lomacy to see how craft is met by craft. 
 The first object on the king's side was to frighten the Greeks into an un- 
 conditional surrender ; the second, to induce them to remain where they 
 were till the toils could be drawn around them ; the third, to learn their 
 intentions. All these failed. On the other hand, Clearchus did not draw 
 such advice as he wished, but could hardly have expected, from Phalinus. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE GREEKS JOIN ARI^US TO RETURN TO IONIA. — NIGHT PANIC. 
 
 1. 01 iropd 'ApiaCov i^KOVf [the men from A. came] the envoys f^^ 
 returned from A. — W = ydp, cf. 1. 17. — avrov (Lex.), adv. ex- ^^ 
 plained by vapb. ^Apialtp. — Ifuvc, prob. to concert with his intimate Ariaeus 
 plans for their own private interest, 1. 5 ; 6. 28. — lavrov pcXrtovs, supe- 
 rior to hhnself esp. in rank. — dvao-x^<rOai, 659 b. — avrov paertXcvoifrofi, 
 case 432 f, 461 b. — dXX* cl povXco^ 644 b. — wktos, case ?— cl 8i |iij, 
 btU if you do not come, otherwise (Lex. jj-ii), 717 c. 
 
 2. *AXX* ovT« (rather than iLSe, 544, 547) XP^ irotctv, well, so it is proper 
 to do. — wpdrrrrc otroiov dv tx (Lex.) i|itv s, 537 b. There is hence a 
 change in the form of construction. 
 
 3. ^XCov, 675. — Tovs oTpaniYovs Kal Xoxa^oiSs, viewed as belonging 
 to the single class of commanders, 534. 4 ; cf. 5. 25. — 'Ef&ol 0vo|Uv(p Uvai, 
 [to me sacrificing for going] when I sacrijiced in respect to marching. — 
 OVK ^yIvcto (Lex.). — ly^, see <r«> opas, 1. 12. — vvv irvvOdvopai, / wow; 
 learn = have learned, 612. He had been WTongly infoiraed, or sup- 
 posed a canal to be the Tigris. — h lUo^, between (Lex.). — Ov |Uv (Lex.) ; 
 cf. i. 9. 13. — OVK Umv t^wv^ [it is not possible to have] v)e cannot have, 
 
 • — UvoA, for going. 
 
Il 
 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 € mn^, S«iirv<Cy, sc. ^f or ^i. — kwmU^ U niHvQ (sc. ^ iroX- 
 wiyKTi^f 571 b; mode 641a)..., i^t immwiw^m, to deceive the enemy's 
 ncoiits, 671a. — i^paw (Lex. xipat, ffd\wiyO.—rh 8cvT«pov, sc. ffyif^^prQ. 
 — dmrCOirei, sc. rd <rifeiJi;. — rpir^ (Lex.), 606 e. The Romans, in like 
 manner, used three signals in starting, Polyb. vi. 40. 2 s. — fvfH^f r^ 
 %Vov|ili^ follow your leader, i. e. the one who precedes you in the ap- 
 pointed order of the march. Some make t:^ ijy- neut, see Lex. — np^t 
 TO* voTOfiov, for greater security. — rd ihrXa (Lex.), -^t^ on the outmde. 
 g^ 5. T^ XoiWv ( Lex. ), 485 e,€, 482 a. — ijavlipx«vs,A<;(Clearchus) 
 eommamied, and the rest obeyed, 518 d. — ISa, sc. ^ppm^eip : some 
 rood Set 
 
 6. I|f, case, 477. — rljt 'IityCat, [of] in Ionia, 418 a. — TpcCfe ical s, 
 242 a. — aiyovTo, pers. const This section is thought by many to have 
 crept into the text fram a marginal note. The numbera correspond nearly, 
 but not exactly, with the summary of those presented in the preceding book. 
 
 — fis Ba^vkmm, Plut states the number as 500. 
 
 7. 6^ (Ixx.). — tvwilac, the small body of cavalry in the division of 
 Clearchus, all the Greeks had, and now esp. needed, i 6. 13. — tlf, L 1. 10. 
 
 — «bf| i 2. 3. 
 
 8. ToSk AXXoit ^Cto, M [the way for] the rtst, marched at their head, 
 463 ; cf. L 7. 1 N. Kipm. — irp«»roy, in returning j see 1. 3. — cti, w. place, 
 ««pA, w. persons (Lex.). — Utlvov rrpari^v, Aw army, in distinction 
 from the other, 542. — jOfmt viiicTOf, i. 7. 1. — Iv t^h dcficvoi s, resting 
 mnm in baUle-array, for security, L e, ordering their men so to do (Lex. 
 
 Ti01Jfu). 
 
 9. ir^avTft, P^irrovnt, tense f — Xilicw (Lex.) ic«&l icdvpoir : Some 
 Ji»ve objected to this statement the difficulty of procuring these wild ani- 
 mals for the occasion. But in ancient military operations sacrifices held 
 such a place that proper victims were deemed an essential part of an 
 army's outfit. It was a Greek usage to give special solemnity to an oath 
 by a combined sacrifice of three animals (rpirriJs, cf. the Roman su-ove- 
 laur-ilia) ; and the Persians seem here to have added a fourth, — which, 
 however, did not secure their good faith. — ilf AmrCSo, [into] over a shield, 
 m that the blood flowed into it (Lex. d«nr(f), 704 a ; cf. iv. 3. 18, and 
 Mach. T^b. 43. - ft^ot, X^f|», thus consecrating their weapons to that 
 union and mutual defence which was symbolized by the mingled sacrifice 
 and confirmed by their oaths. Among the Scythians, ace to Hdt. iv. 70, 
 contracting parties dipped their weapons into their own mingled blood, 
 and then drank it. 
 
 10. "AYf (Lex.), 577 c — koC, 705 c. — <liri, TivA s, 564. — wtfr^iov 
 (Lex.), 685 c. — Amjiiv (as fut 603 c), (sc r^ WAr, case ?) ifinr^, shall we 
 r^um by the same route as we mww / — <wfiw|iclMu 8oiutf ; do you think 
 that you have devised? — KpfCrrw, em ph. 
 
 11. "Hv, sc. oS6v, cf. § 10. — 4«t^vT«t, cond. 685. — i«^x« (Lex-) J^ 
 mnr ^|iCv (case 459) ovSiv b, for we have now [on hand to start with] none 
 tifOe needed supplies, — oralfyMf rir, case 433 e ; art. 523 a, 8 ; i a. from 
 
 BOOK II. CHAP. II. 
 
 55 
 
 H 
 
 5. 4. — lv#tt 8* ft Ti ^v, and even if there was anything ^^ 
 le adopt the needless conjecture of Schneider, iif0a 8^ n ^^ 
 
 Corsote, i. 5. 
 
 there. Some ^ _ 
 
 fjv, and where there was anything. — |MucpoWpav, sc. bbitv. — t«v 8* 4wiTi|- 
 
 8fU>v s, bvi (one in which) we sfuill not want supplies, cf. 705. 
 
 12. IIoptwT^ov 8' (sc. i<rrlv, 572) ^|iXv (case 458) tovs wpiirovs vTaO|ao^ 
 (case 482 d) wf &y 8vv^|u0a luucpordrovs (i. 2. 4), loe must [march] mak» 
 the first doges as long as we can. — us irXito-rov, as far as possible, 482 d. 
 
 — ^ TptwK Tt|icf>«v iSov, 445 a, 482 d. — ovkM (i^ 8vviiTai {v. I. dw-^erai) 
 BouriXciis, the king toill certainly tw longer be able [there is no danger that, 
 etc.], 627. — <7^<, note triple emphasis. 
 
 13. *Hv 84 avTi| Vj orpanfYla ov8^ &XXo (case 472 f ) 8vva|tivi| (part. 
 679 a), i| (701 1) &tro8pdvai Ij (701 d) diro^vYctv s, now this m4xie of leader- 
 ship [was equivalent to] Tueant nothing else than to escape by stealth or by 
 speed ; but fortune [led them more honorably] proved a nGbter geTiercU. For 
 she led them not only on their way and to villages, but still farther (6-t 5^ 
 to the neighborhood of the king's army, over which they obtained a new 
 and bloodless triumph. — Iv 8«^t4. ..-IjXaov, prob. in a northeasterly direc- 
 tion, towards the Tigris, — for supplies, since the region of the Euphrates 
 was exhausted. A simple northerly direction, which so many here under- 
 stand, is not required by the text, and would not, in any probability, have 
 brought them to the king's army. — &|ia (Lex.) ^jXiy, cf. ry rjXLtfi § 16, 
 533 a. — Tofiro, cf. i. 8. 11 N. ii/edaSri. 
 
 14. "Efn 84, but moreover, but yet mjore, with reference to iarpar-ifytiffe 
 KdWtoy. — d|Jk<^l 8€CXi]v (Lex.), towards evening is about as precise as the 
 Greek. — l8o|av s, they thought they saw horseman of tlu enemy. — rm Tt 
 'EXXyjvMV, ot |i^ fTvxov...tfvTts, both [those] 5i^A of the Greeks as happened 
 not to be. — ^i\, w. ind., in a conditional relative clause, 686 b, 641 ; cf. 
 
 V. 7. 2. 
 
 15. *Ev $, sc. XP^V. [during what time] while (Lex. 8s), 657 a. — 
 4irXC|;ovTo, tense 593. — cUriv, WjioiVTo (numb. 569 a, i. 2. 23), mode 645 c. 
 
 — 4vTpaToirc8c6cTO, tense 646 b. — ical y^ KaC (not a frequent combina- 
 tion ; V. I. Kal ydp) s, and the raiher because sm^ke also appeared, 709. 2. 
 
 16. |iiv, emphasizing iirl : what corresponds to this fuv'i — dtrft- j^ 
 ptiKdras, cf. i. 10. 16. — Ir^ (Lex.), 571 d. — ov...ov84 (Lex.), not ai ^^^ 
 all, not even, 713 c ; cf. i 9. 13. —t$ i\kU^, cf. § 13. —fU, with rarf<ririj- 
 y(ii(r€v, which implies entrance into. — 8i^pira<rTo, pos. 719 b, f. The 
 king's army, in its vast demand for supplies, had here quite anticipated 
 the Cyreans. — eiWl rd s, 540 c. — dwd, 704 a. The Eng. from, may be 
 used with the same const, proeg. 
 
 17. rpiSm^ Tivt, in some fashion, or, with some method. — vimpoi oico- 
 Tatoi, 509 a. — wf Irwyxavov (sc. affKi^nevoi) {kcuttoi, i^vXCIovto, lodged as 
 they [each happened] severally chanced. — <Koo-roi, plur., as referring to 
 each company rather than each individual. — Kpavy^v s, 671 d : to show 
 the distinctive force of the inf., d/coiJ«i' might be trans, co^ld hear. 
 
 18. <8^XttKrf (Lex.), showed itself — oU-iirpaTTf, by what he did, 
 554 a N., 466. 
 
v\ 
 
 66 
 
 BOTES. 
 
 19. ^fo9, a panic, so named from Pan, who was believed to send such 
 terrors (e. g. into the Persians at Marathon), — (sc. rocoOroi, 495) olov tUc^t 
 (He. /(TTt, 572) s, such as [it is natural should arise] naturally arise upon the 
 occurrence of a panic 
 
 20. K^pvictt s, the best herald of [the men or heralds of] his time. — to«- 
 w, 505 c. — «nYT> KaraicFp^civTa, the usual introduction to a proclama- 
 tion. — «Ti, needless, as the form of direct quotation follows, 644 a. — 8f 
 &F tAf d^lvm s : Some editors prefer the reading d^iirra as more pointed, 
 and translate, that whoever will make known the man that is letting an ass 
 loose among the heavy arms shall receive, etc. This joke of Clearchus 
 has a keen double sense. It seems to refer to the presence of an ass among 
 the deposited arms, but really to the presence of an ass's spmt among the 
 men at arms (rd 3irXa = U oirXirat, § 4). — iSr^ pos. 719, b, 17. €f. i. 6. 2. 
 
 21. ic€V<is, o-«os 523 b : chiasma. — ds tA|iv tA 6irXa riefcreas ^0 stand 
 ia their arms in order (e/j, as coming into order). — -jir^ (469 b or 469) 
 itxov, Jusi [where they had themselves] as tJui/ stood, in the same relative 
 position, i. 8. 4. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 HIQOTIATIONS BETWEEN THE PERSIANS AND GREEKS: TREATY 
 
 CONCLUDED. 
 
 mm 1. "O 8i SifJ iYpai|ra...Ti^ (case 466, v. I. r^de) SfjXov ^v, and now 
 *'* what I torote {2. 18) was evideiti [by] from this. — r^^.y^ a, 
 705 b. — licAfvc : which effected nothing, 595 a. 
 
 2. Tvx<^ (Lex.) tHki...liruricoiritv, who was just then inspecting. — 0x0- 
 Xd^, mode 641 d, 646 a : the tone of a superior, who was gi-anting the 
 interview as a favor. 
 
 3. Am 8, so that U was in a fine amdition to be seen [as] a compact line 
 throughout. — n, r% correspondence of each ? — toCs AXXois o^rpaix^&rcus 
 <nft^cL l^poircv, and directed [the same to the other generals] the other gen- 
 mrals to do the same. 
 
 4. &n|p^h«, force of the ipf. f — po^Voivro, mode 643 a. — -IlKoitv, Iror- 
 'nUf mode 645 b. — &v8fMS, otrivcs (550 b) s, men duly empowered both to 
 report the communicaJion^from the king to the Greeks. 
 
 5. 'AwotYylXXrrc to(vw, report then, roughly echoed to irayyciXai. — 
 |&dxn« Sfl, 571 d. — aptirrov (pos.?) y6p s, far we have no breakfast. — 
 «Mi8l & ToXii.^o-ttiir, nor is there [he] the man that will dare ; a threat even 
 for the king himself. — )i^ iropCout s, [not having provided] until he has 
 promded a breakfast, 686 d. — &pio~rov...dfM.vTov, pos.? A sentence so 
 returning to its first word was termed by the Greek rhetoricians kijkXos, a 
 circle. 
 
 6. ^ cf. T(flk, 8 1. — S4)Xov, gend. 491 a. — 4 lirtT lTo i c To s, to whom it 
 had been committed to make these negotiaiiom. — IXryov : which of the fol- 
 
 BOOK II. CHAP. III. 
 
 57 
 
 lowing finite verbs have the form appropriate to indirect discourse, and 
 which to direct ? — 8oKoi€V...po«rtXct, seemed to tJw king. — liKoiM^, I e. the 
 messengers. —avTovs.-.4|ow«ri (sc. iKelae) ivQfV «|ovirs would coiidy/i tlusm 
 to a place from which they would obtain. Cf. i. 3. 17, SBev. 
 
 7. ci avTots To£s dvSpdo-v (450 a) «nr<v8ovTO lovcn KaV dinoiknv, whether 
 he [Clearchus] toas making a truce simply with th£ nun [who were] coming 
 and going. A tmce was sometimes simply so made for purposes of confer- 
 ence between contending parties. Cf. Thucyd. iv. 118. 6. — rots gg 
 &XX01S l<roiVTo «nrov8a(, the truce should [be] e^etend to ths rest. — 
 
 rd irop* «|Miv, cf. § 4. . - ,« , y ,1 
 
 9. Toxv, emphatically repeated (from § 8). — l<rr* dv iicWjowiv, unt^l 
 
 they [shall have] bccmne afraid ; tense 592 d ; mode ? — |fc^ (625 a) &iro8«5£n 
 tiptv...nroiVi<ra<reai, Ud we decide not to make. How does TTM-^affOai ditfer 
 
 from irou'itTdai above ? / _j 
 
 10. ol lUv, the Persian guides. — <rrpdT€w|itt lx«v ^^ '»'«i«S ^ &^^^ 
 against treachery. — Td<|>pots kqX a*X««rtv (Lex.), see 4. 13 n. — «s J^^, 
 l^^ 10._li«rav iioreirrwKOTCs, 679 a, /3. — -roi^s H for AXXous di: cf. i. 5. 13. 
 
 IX hrraH^a f^v KX^apxov (474 b) s, i. 6. 5, there [it was to observe] toas 
 an opportunity of observing Clearchus, who had now come to the front. — 
 lirwrdTfi, augm. 282 c. —rb 8(Jpv, art. 530 d. — PaKTt|plav, often used for 
 discipline by Spartan officers. Cf. i. 5. 11. — €« ns s, 634. Cf. i. 9. 19. 
 —irphs Tovro, to this work, viz. of bridging the streams. — lirawrcy dv, 
 
 cf. i. 9. 19 N. — |i^ o*, 713 f. , . ,T X .c 
 
 12. vphs avTOv, some read vpbi alrro. — ol TpvdKOvra lrf\ (Lex.) ^cyoir*- 
 T€S, a loose form of expression, if the text is correct, for the men who were 
 not more than thirty yeara old, from whom the most active service was 
 required. Cf. vii. 3. 46. 
 
 13. |i^ dfl ovT» »X'/ip€is...w8aTos, twt always so full of water, gg 
 especially at this season. — ov -yap f\v wpo, ota rh ircSlov dpSciv, for 
 
 it was not [su(;h a time as was for irrigating] a proper time to irrigrde ths 
 plain : the period of summer irrigation ha>ang now past. — tovtov, refer- 
 ring to the preceding clause, which is the motive of d^euc^i'ai. It was the 
 pride and policy of Clearchus, throughout this adroitly managed trans- 
 action, to act the conqueror, and to show the Greeks superior to any eff'ort 
 which the king could make. 
 
 14. «ecv, 550e. — o-tTos, food, of grain, dates, etc.— olvos ^vIkov 
 (case 412), paXm wine ; cf. i. 5. 10. 
 
 15. fcrriv ISfiv, cf. i. 5. 2. — rb koXXos ko\ rh 11^605, 481, 533 f 
 (v. I. TOW KdWovt Kal (uyiOovt), for beauty and size, 429 b. — -^Xlicrpmi (case 
 406 a) = rrjs ijXi^pov 6^cw5, 438 b. For the comparison of color it is in- 
 different in which of its two senses the word is here used, amber or an 
 amber-colored metal. — rds hi rtvas (Lex.), and certain others; v. 7. 16. 
 — dir€rie«rav, tcere staring. The Cyreans arrived at the time of the date 
 harvest. — V* ^r Va", on acc<ount of rpayiiimTa, 500 : these were also a 
 pleamnt [thing with, 502] accompanime^U to dHnk,— in the symposium, 
 which in ancient, as in modern times, so often followed a feast. 
 
 I 
 
 
 I 
 
58 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 16. Tiir lYid^aXor, see Lex.; meduilam, Pliny, xiii. 9. —To&ro 502- 
 8C. ^pai/*a ; but cf. i. 5. 10 N. — «0or (cf. § 14) l£(Uf>c6fCt|, mode ? - Livai- 
 wm 606 a ; used with reference to the time of observation ; v. I. ai^Luero 
 
 IX ^K^ nnmb. 497 b ; tense, cf. i. 2. 6. — h t^Js s, 523 a 1, 442. — yj- 
 imn^ Statira, daughter of Idenies, saved by the prayera and tears of her 
 husband from the general execution of her family by Barius ii. on account 
 of the crime of her brother Terituchmes. She had much influence over 
 Artaxerxes, and often opposed the schf-mes of the wicked Parysatis, by 
 whom she was at length imisoned while sitting at the siime table, and par- 
 taking of the same bird, - this having been divide.! by a knife smeared on 
 one side (Ctea. Per^ 53 s, 61). -IX«y, m^wwt, 609 f ; and with consum- 
 mate cunning. 
 
 IB, A 4v8p« "EXXt,vfs, 484 g; cf. i. 3. 3. -'EXXdSi, case 450 a, but 
 gen. m. 2. 4. — cl« woXU {Ux. 702 c) Kwak xal d|t^xava, inio tnanij and 
 mextricable evils, or, d{fficuUies. Some editors omit icoicd before kcU — 
 
 giy ciipi))ia 8, 633 d. — alWjimireai (cf. § 25, vii. 6. 30) Sovvoi i|&ol 
 Ivwrmmi i,fm,% oUain by etUrmty [that he would grant me to 
 restore] the privitege of restoring you safe. Comi>are aor. alTitcraff0ai with 
 impf. § 19. — OVoi YOf) &v oi!ic Ax*.-^t«s )uk l|civ, 620 b {v. L fx^iv), s. 
 for I thiiik [it would not have itself ungratefullyj there would be m lack of 
 gratUmk to vie, both either from ijoarselves, 
 
 IBk ««, *n, different foiw? how differing?— 8iicaU»s 4v |toi vapCfoiTo 
 sc. €l xapli^oiTo, should he do this. 636 b. — fi7Y«i3K mode ? cf. i. 2. 4 • 
 rare with part. — Bt^Xoo-o, kciI «rw<|u|a, cf. i. 10. 7 s. - Ivixr^vt, tense ? 
 — mm^ cooperating with the king, cf. i. 10, 1, 5, 8. — ToUrSt, deictic, 
 645. Observe the compliment to his associates, who are most fully in his 
 confidence, and may therefore be received as representing him. 
 
 20. povXc^g-f&irecu, ^^0ai, order ? — rivm Ivtwv, orat. recta. — nerpCws, 
 
 less haughtily than Clearehus had before answered, § 5 ; i. 9, 20 s. — tm 
 
 F«* (case 458) ci^miCTOTipoir ^ (sc. SuiTpd^a<r0at, or impers. ; mode 633 a), 
 
 Idv Ti SvvMfMu (mode ?) s, in order that mtj work rrmy he easier, if I may 
 
 jmmbly obtain for you any favor from him. — Idv n = S n. 
 
 21. ipovXcvoFTo, dtrcicpCvavTo, fXrycv, tense 595, 592a. — i^...«oXcfi^- 
 WT«s, cf. i. 1. 3. - oiJr' liropcvoftfea hr\ poinX^ nor did we set forth 
 [begin our march, 594] againd the ting. See iii. 1. 10. ~ wptoiccv, tense ? 
 Cf. 1. 2. 1 ; 3. 20. — ot(r0a, knowing the professed intent of Cyrus, i. 2. 4. 
 
 22. ti«rx^«^|*€v (Lex. o/crxiJw), 472 f; w. inf. or part., 657 k. —iropl- 
 X«r»il (604 a) ^|aas avrovf (reflex.) c« irowiv (663 g), [yielding, giving np 
 ourselves for him to do weU by] having permiUed ourselves to be the recipients 
 ofhisfamrs. 
 
 23. dvTiiroioiiHk cf. ii. 1. 11. —oiJr' hrtKv 8rov Ivcica fUntUi^^* 4k, 
 nor is there any [thing on account of which] reasm why we should vnsh (if 
 we could, 636 a). - iwS8-...&f lfllXiH,»€v, 636 a. - rfri,, if one [more courte- 
 
 58 **"*. *^"" ^'"'' ^^® ^^ ^*^^^ ^^ '^^^^ ^' — ^Koiiw*, sc. rvm, 
 
 ^ cf. 1. 1. 7 ; V. 4. 9. — irfiv (Lex.) «n»St 0ioCf. 696. — 4dr |*t'vTot ti« 
 
 ^pis Kttl c« irouM' *irApxT|, &«^ if any one shall take the lead by doing vmll 
 
 BOOK II. CHAP. IV. 
 
 59 
 
 to us also J 714. 2 ; cf. ii. 1. 22. ~ xal ro^rov (case 408) ... w5x ^^rn\vi' 
 IfccOo, we also will not [be worse than he] fall behind him. 
 
 24. 4JKw, mode 641 d. — iuvovtwv, imperative. 
 
 25. els, i. 7. 1. — I^VTtJov, tense ? — lXry«v, with the preliminary bun- 
 combe {began by sayiwj) ; but elire with the decisive proposition, § 26. 
 
 8iaircirpaY)Uvos...8o6f)vai avrip^ o-w^ctv having obtained [that it should 
 be granted to him to save, 663 b] the privilege of saving. — KcUir^ irdw 
 iroXXwv dvTiXryovTwv (674 f), i0s...pao-iXci (case 454 d or 453), [even very 
 many objecting] though very many objected that it was not befitting the king. 
 
 26. TcXos, 483, 485 e, e. — i^ctrTiy (Lex.), 571 f. — m^rrd, i. 2. 26. ~ 
 ^iXCav, pred. adj.: render friendly, etc. — -Ji (i^v (Lex.) : cf. vi. 1. 31. — 
 irop^Jeiv, supply ijfias as subject (from ijfiwv). — (drov 8* &v |i^ |j (impers. 
 bubj. of (Ifd) irpCoo^oi, and wherever there may not be an opportunity of 
 purchasing. 
 
 27. irop«v«rOafc, used as fut. Cf. 5. 18 ; vii. 3. 8. — ^Cas, sc. x^^po-^ or 
 75s, 506 b. Cf. i. 3. 14, 19. — uivov^vox^, by purchase, 674 d. It is not 
 strange that, in other respects, the Greeks, in their difficult position, 
 thought it beiit to accept the offer of Tissaphernes, who had such strong 
 motives for keeping good faith with them ; but we must wonder that with 
 their scanty means they bound themselves to purchase, if they had oppor- 
 tunity, all their supplies during so long a march. The mistake was ex- 
 jwsed by Xen., iii. 1. 20. There should have been also security against 
 the delay of their march. 
 
 29. &irfi|u., dm<^, as fut. (Lex.), 603 c. — i&s poo^Xia, i. 2. 4 ; ii. 6. 1. 
 — d 8^pu (Lex.), 472 b, d ; i. 8. 4. — ^jloi s, / will come prepared to conr- 
 duct. — dpx^v» Caria, and afterwards Lydia, etc., 5. 11. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE GREEKS, SUSPECTING THE DESIGNS OP TISSAPHERNES AND 
 ARI^US, BEGIN THEIR MARCH, PASS THE MEDIAN WALL, AND 
 CROSS THE TIGRIS. 
 
 1. 'Apiatos, who had accompanied the Greeks in the movements »q 
 of the preceding chapter, but without mention, through the intent- *^^ 
 ness of Xen. on the fortunes of the Greeks. — dXXVjXwv, case ? — iiiUpws s, 
 during this time, which seemed to the Greeks so long, ace. to Diod. xiv. 26, 
 the king returned to Babylon, where he awarded the highest prize of merit 
 to Tissaphernes, adding to his satrapy the province of Cyras and giving 
 him his daughter in marriage. On the other hand Tissaphernes promised 
 that if the king would furnish him with an army and become reconciled 
 to Ariseus, he would effect the destraction of the Greeks. Hence the 
 negotiations mentioned below, into which Ariteus and his officers entered, 
 regardless of their solemn oath to the Greeks, 2. 8 s. — 84^- ••^^^'''^ * 
 
 rii 
 
60 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 i 
 
 cC dextras ferentem, Tac. Hid. ii. 8. Cf. 5. 3. — a1^r«Gi, case 456. — 
 InrryiaTfCas, came 429 a, that the king would not remember againd them 
 their service wUh CyruM. — )&i|84 s, nor anything else of the [things] paM. 
 
 2. lv8ii|Xoi liflr«iv...ifjTrov s, [were evident pajring] emdently paid less 
 attention to the Greeks, 573 c. — ot inpl *Apiatov, 627 a. — Kal, also, besides 
 the susniciona visits, etc. — rots [tkv iroXXoit, corresponding to KXiafixot 64, 
 § 5. — irpootorrts IXcyov, tense ? notice change of subject. 
 
 3. Tt (Lex. rif), 483 b. — -JjfMlfi &iroX^o>fu s, would deem it of the utmost 
 consequence to destroy us (if he could, 636 a). — ^^ot flu (v. I. ^), 664 a ; 
 mode 649 d. — (>^Y*^v, here emphatic. — ^dycrcu, is craftily leading, or, 
 inducing, is seditcing. — rh (663 f ) 6ic<nrd4>0«u air^ 464. — oXvtrO j, chiefly 
 poetic. — o^K loTiv 8irti»s (Lex.), iv. 6. 31. 
 
 C 4ir«Mnc4imi n, he is [trenching off something] digging some trench. 
 — cCi| {v. I. ^). mode 652. — Oi ydf iroTi s, he will never conserd, at leaM 
 willittgly (if he can prevent it). — ToeoCSi (Lex.), 545. — t6v, jierhaps in- 
 serted for scornful emphasis. — lirl Toit 0vpais avrov, at his palace-gates, 
 in the immediate vicinity of his capital. — KarayAaavLvrn, laughing him 
 to jeom, in triumph. 
 
 9. waif i 3. 15. — 4irl iroX/|Af, on the footing, or, tei-ms of war. McMich. 
 
 60 
 
 — ov8i (rSwovs) fiOfV s, nor [whence] places from which ; like the 
 
 villages in which they then were, 3. 14. — h ^tTifo-oficvot s, 678 a ; 
 i. 8. 9. — d|Mi tuvna irounlvTwv i/jptv, [we doing this, at the same time] as 
 wmm as we do this. — 'Afiatot 4^«rr^|a (319 b) ... XcXcC^trcu, tense (Lex.) 
 601 c, mode 671 d, Ariams will [stand off] withdraw, so that no friend 
 will he left us. 
 
 6. IIoTafv^ (emph. pos.) 8* d jalv rtf ical &XXos Af»a i7|)itv (case 458) s, 
 and whether indeed there is also any other river, aa might be expected, for us 
 to cross. Observe the force of each particle here ; dpa, according to proba- 
 bility, as might be expected. — 8* oiBv, i. 2. 12. — E^f^pdnjv, obj. of Sia- 
 Prjmi, or of tfffiev by prolepsis. — Io-jmv, form 320 a. — dSivarov, sc. iffrl. — 
 iH |i^ (Lex.) fr/i (see 2. 7) &v |^x*^^ 7« ^Bi '*<"* V^ indeed, if fgkt we 
 mud, have M?e cavalry to aid us; while the enemy have cavalry the mod 
 num^enms (in the world) and serviceable. — Am s, this consecutive clause, 
 for livelier effect, has first an interrogative and then a negative form. — 
 vncwmf, ifrrm^iimv, 635. — tCfo, i e. in the rout, where, in ancient bat- 
 tka, was the chief carnage. — oUv Ti, sc itrrl or Aj* cfiy. 
 
 7. pooiXIn, prolepsis. — 8 Tt 8f C (l^x.), what need there is. — mori 
 imoTo, from the Greek love of joining kindred but contrasted words, 719 e ; 
 as if we should say, make his faith faithless, or his credit discredited. 
 
 8. «^ fit olicov &mwv, as if setting out for home, i. e. Caria. — 'Op^vrat 
 (I^x. 2), cf. iii. 4. 13 ; 5. 17 ; Pint. Artax. 27 ; Diod. xv. 8-11. The 
 northern route to Asia Minor and that to Armenia were, for a considerable 
 distance, the same. 
 
 9. Tiflvn^^vfs case 450 a. 
 
 10. «*Tol (641 h) ^^* (Lex. 695) ktvriim Ix^ipovy, marched [themselves 
 vesting upon themselves] by themselves, — AXX^Xiiv, case 699 f. 
 
 BOOK IL CHAP. IV. 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 U. Ik toO airoil (Lex.), sc. x^^P^ov. 
 
 12. rh Mr\Sia% KaXov|&cvov rtlxos, the wall [called the wall of 
 Media] so-called of Media, 678 a. See i. 7. 15. Tissaphenies seems 
 to have met the wishes both of the king and of the Greeks by commencing 
 upon the direct route of the return-march, and to have passed beyond the 
 line of the Median Wall, perhaps at a spot where it was so ruined that it 
 was not recognized by Xen. The most probable reason for coming again 
 within this line (i. e. on the side towards Babylon) was to obtain additional 
 supplies before crossing the Tigris. — *Hv 84 (pKo8o|ii])ji^vov, 679 a, /3. — 
 wXCvOots ^irrais, [with] of burta brick, as far stronger for a wall of defence 
 than those dried in the sand. — c^pos, case / — iroScov, case 440 a; sc. retxos. 
 
 ■ — dir^x*^'--*'^^* thought by some a mere gloss, from the looseness of its 
 statement. 
 
 13. IJiwyji^tiv, junctum, spanned, or, bridged over. McMich. — ^X<^^ 
 rivulets, or, channels. Ace. to Schn. these were probably equivalent to 
 the avXcMfes, 3. 10. — ^ 6vo|&a 2i.TraKT|, 459. 
 
 14. iropoSclorov, case 445 c. — S^Spvv, case 414 a. The dat. of means 
 b more common with 5a<rj/j, iv. 7. 6 ; 8. 2. 
 
 15. kv w^iirdnp, upon a walk. — wp^ t«v 8irX«?y (Lex.) ; hence in front 
 of the encampment, upon the ground travei-sed by the sentinels. — rts, 
 648 c. — Kal ravra s, and [did] that too, though he was frmn Arixzus, 491 c, 
 544 a ; bringing, of course, suspicion ujM)n Meiion. 
 
 16. 8ti Avtos flfii, lam the very person, 540 e. — '^ircixil/c, 6vTfs, KfXc6- 
 ovori, numb. 497b. — in«rTol...civoi, order? — £vtcs, tense 604a, -j^- 
 
 — 8l=7<l/>. 705. ^^ 
 
 17. irapd T^v -y^^vpav, along the bridge, to occupy or man it, as it was 
 liable to be severed in any part, § 24 ; v. I. iiri rrjv yi^vpav, to or upon. — 
 »S) as used l)efore diavoeirai, and before ^"J f 
 
 18. iTopdxOri Kal 4<|>op€iTo, tense ? 
 
 19. NfovUrxos, not improbably Xen., who was modest in representing 
 himself as wiser than the commander-in-chief. — us ovk a, that the [being 
 alx>ut] scheme, both to attack and to break up the bridge, was inconsistent. — 
 A-fjXov -ydp, what change in the discourse ? — lin6€|Uvovs, [having attacked, 
 it will be necessary that they either conquer] if they attack us, they mud, 
 of course, either conquer or be conquered. — tC 8ei, cf. § 7, <J ti (fei. — {x^***!*^^ 
 &v (636 a, 637 c) 8irot s, shmi^d we have [whither]- awy pla/x to which we 
 might Jke and be safe, 642 a. 
 
 20. o{ix '^owrtv s, 642 a. — XfXv}Uin|s s, observe the emph, repetition. 
 
 21. v6aii\ ns (Lex.). — X^^ "^i **^ ^^3 a, 3. — voXX-fj, sc. icrri. — 
 voXXal Kal, 3. 18. 
 
 22. i&tro7r^)ix|reucv. Compare the like means used by Themistocles to 
 hurry Xerxes out of Greece, Hdt. viii. 110. — Kal t«v IpYarofUvuv, abs. 
 w. MvTww : while there were peasants there who would cultivate it fo^ them. 
 
 — &nt)(rTpo4»^, a place to turn back to, suited to a marauding enemy, a retreat. 
 McMich. K(ow remarkably i«; the weakness of the Persian Empire, even at 
 home/ shown by this eagerness to hurry a mere handful of Grtjeks out of 
 
 r 
 I 
 
 i 
 
I 
 
 62 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ll 
 
 Babylonia ; and the apprehension that remaining they might form an 
 independent state and hold out to a disatfected population a standard of 
 rebellion against the king ! Indeed in the Persian, as now in the Ottoman 
 Empire, most of the nationalities simply submitted to the force of arms 
 ^ 23. tMfit, 713 a. 
 
 24. Iws, art. 533 d. -— Mf oUw n ^>i6Xwr% i. 2. 4 ; 7. 19 : vii. 7, 
 16. — vofd, const, praeg., cf. i. 1. 6, vnlh Tis8.—M (rather than Sxt/) 
 StAp<uv<&vT(0ir (se. airrSiv), while they were crossing. For the gen. abs. here 
 and l>elow the dat. might be used : Sia^povtrw ai^rm, 676 b. Cf. iii. 4. 1. 
 
 — (liXXmcv lviO^o-€(r0(u, 598 a, sc. the Persians. — 8ia^a£votcv moile ? 
 
 ipXCTo dircXowwv, [riding off he was gone] hefm-thwilk rode awmj, 679 d. 
 
 25. iH s, cf. § 13. — irpis ijv, near which; accus., as he was moving 
 towards it. 
 
 26. els (Lex.) : ds and iwl in such connections comm. refer to the nar- 
 rower dimension, whether depth or width. — dXXon (Lex.), 567 c. — 
 'Oo-ov 81 xP^vov rh i\r>v)uvov.kinirrtio'e^ and as long a time as lie halted 
 the van, 641 b. — iKwcirXfixOcu, i. 6. 13. 
 
 27. MtiSCos, that part oftener called Assyria (Lex.). — ^^jiotis, i. 5. 5. 
 g^ — IIopvo-ATi8os, cf. i. 4. 9. — Kvpy «Trrn«X«v, [insulting C] as an 
 
 insult to the ine^nory of C, to whom Parysatis had been so partial. 
 
 — »X% dv8patr($8<iiv, with the exception of slaves. The inhabitants were 
 mot to be so taken. Cf. i. 2. 27. 
 
 28. oxcSdus 8i«f»0cplvflus, still used here. Cf. i. 5. 10 (Lex. Xapfidydtj). 
 
 — %rovfi s, asyndeton, 707 g, j. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 CEAPF AND TREACHERY OP TI8SAPHERNE8. — CLEARCHUS AND FOUR 
 OTHER GENERALS ENTRAPPED AND MADE AWAY WITH. 
 
 1. ZmwAra,Vf see Lex. — ^v^d, pos. ? 
 
 2. SvvaiTO, mode ? — rrplv : why may the inf. here follow ? 703 d, ^. — 
 ywia^m, mode ? — Ipowvro, dicturam, fut. part., 598 b, 674 c. 
 
 3. TMr<ra4>^ini, form, 225 d, i. 4. 2 ; 2. 4. — ^jiSv, case ? by whom ? — 
 4vXaTn{|Mvov...&im4»iiXaTTO|uea, order ? — Vj|ias, case 472 f. 
 
 4. ©<J»i 8^a^i ri aMW«r0cu, would have been more regular, but less 
 emphatic. — tri (case 472 b) trcip^|Acvov, part. 657 d. — \6y<m (Lex.). — 
 ffm, ease 450 b ; see also 452 a. — 8vml)ic0a, l££lot|icv, mode 633 a. — 
 iXX^^Xaiv, case 699 a, f ; yet .«*ee 523 c (4). 
 
 QU 5. Ik Sia^oXf)!, I| Ihrofiai, 694. These causes are more promi- 
 nent from their insertion, by a species of prolepsis, in the ante- 
 cedent, rather than the relative clause where they properly lielong. Some 
 explain thus, that Xen. began the sentence as if the jiart. irott^oKrat was 
 to follow, and then avoided the aggregation of jmrticiples by changing this 
 
 -BBpef^iiSiF 
 
 BOOK II. CHAP. V. 
 
 63 
 
 into the rel. and finite verb. - ♦WUmi (Lex.). - kiuA roik, case ? - »UX- 
 
 ''7X^o:X.rro..forli^.Ursta^^^^ 
 
 rmade more emphatic by the insertion of t]|MiS, 719 a, ^) SpKoi, th^ oaths ta 
 
 ^lJZ\s carmiau. [with himself] ofh^vin., disregardedth.se, the g-d. ^ 
 mo^ emph - T6v W «» M the hostUUy of th^ gods I hiow not [either] 
 
 Tw sL ^ 5 J could esc^ u^^^ '!!::rv%t"roT 
 
 Jff r'vT9^"iiiTir T^^^ ^- greitly p.ised 
 
 by andeLaifd moderns, is more in the style of the philosopher Xen. than 
 IT tl" mde soldier Clearchus. Indeed it is well Wn tha the anc.n 
 historians who had no short-hand reporters to aid and fetter them, exer- 
 drrck freedom in shaping the si^eches of their V^^->-^^^J^^^ 
 when, as here, there was no one who had been present to correct them. 
 Cf. with this ftne passage, Psalm cxxxix. »«,' oU a 
 
 8 liiv 8^, office here?-e€«v, 8pK«v, hendiadys, 69e.--Trof> ol« s 
 (. / oOs, motion toward being implied), wUh whom (the gods) having cm- 
 traded friendship, we have made it a sacred deposU, i. e. to whx>se keeping we 
 have intrusted the friendship we hive contracted, as written contracts com- 
 mitted to a powerful third l)erson for safe keeping and eiiforcenient. — <r« 
 Ivonfi, pos. ? - irapdvTi (Lex. Tdpeifxc). - vo|itt«, formal and weighty. 
 
 9 iraira jiiv &8<5s, 523e. -|iiv, ^^v, |Uv, correspondence ?- irwruH^ 
 8uX mc^Srovs ^ 68<Js, the way is all [through darkness] m the dark, 52^ b, 
 4, e. - omv Tfatp a^s, nothing [no part] of U. - a^s gen. Pt^it . or 
 of theme. -<|>op€p«iTaTov, gend. 602 ; pos.?- |i€<rr^i ^s^forUis [full 
 of much helplessness] a most helpless condition. ' 
 
 10 El 8i s, but even if we [having become insane should slay] should be 
 so in^ne as to slay you. - &XXo rt (sc. yi.oiro) dv ^■■^Y'1'^^r^}l^''Z 
 anything else result tlian that we should have to contend] .^ai.Zrfj.Ji^^ 
 then of necessUy have to cmtend? 567 g- - fhv V^^ ^^^7. f« t 
 a very impressive metaphor from the Greek games. The combatants m 
 wrestling or boxing were usually paired by lot, and if an odd combatant 
 remained, he was to sU hy (an ^^-eSpos) till one was defeated, whose pla^e 
 he could take. Of course he engaged with great advantage again^ one 
 who had already exhausted much of his strength. Some good Mss., m- 
 stead of ^0c5po., sUta' by, have ^opov, looker mi, but with reference to the 
 same custom. - oW dv iXirt8«v, case 41 4 b. - ravro, ihw, 491 c^ gg 
 
 11. c« iroicvv (sc. red), 8v poilXotTa, 551 f. -r^v ~^V**jta..x ^ 
 ircitovTO, reta.inmg ymir mm jrrwinee. - i Kvpos troX«|it«j *XJP*I^^ C*^^-'' 
 qua Cyrus hostili utebatur, which was hostile to C. - ratmiv, Z. ^0. 
 
 12." Tovnw 8i TOU>^«v «vr«v, cf. quae qunm ita sint. - t£s ovrw jUEt- 
 vrrat, 8ims s, 558. Cf. vii. 1. 28. - lp« ^(^ : in regular ccmstruction, 
 either this 7«ip, or that in § 13. should be omitted. Cf. in. 2. 11. 
 
 13. oiis voa£l« dv. . .trapa<rx€iv, whym I believe I cauld r^^der, m b. - 
 ntrC8<«, sc. Xutrnpou. hvra.. ^V!^ iroXXd: in the lax administration of 
 
64 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 the Pmian Empire there were not a few independent and predatofy tribea 
 See ni. 2^ 23 ; 5. 16 : vii. 8. 25. - clvcu, how dilf. from part.?- aTtZTw 
 wav«rai ivoxXowm, which I think I should stop from canUnualltj dUurh. 
 
 620 b: ,coMJ^, seldom m mid. except in future, KoXdco^ ; yet see Dind 
 — Tflf, 8c. ai/rd/icw}, than (by using) thtfmce, 511 b. 
 
 M. Iv y% Tois w^t| olKoim, ammg those dwelling around. ~.rn==Tm 
 -- m F^Y^iTTos Av (applying also to d^a<rTf>4<poio, 622 b) cttis, y<m «^/rf be 
 ^fnmtpmoerfulfrimdjmmhle, 553 c ; very strong language. ~^{v I f,v) 
 554 a. --«rali iro(, pos.? you at least, thus suggesting the idea of the kini 
 Himself, whom he would not venture to mention. * 
 
 15 ««^ is often emphatic by being seiKirated from the word which it 
 niost directly modifies ; of § 21. - T<i gives greater prominence and actu- 
 ahty to H - n,.iK (case 456) AmorTctv, the subj. of <Jom. 663 f, 664 b. your 
 
 TJfJf z~fr *' ""rT^*" ^'^'""^ ^ '^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^ 
 
 most glad to hear the rnime, who th^re is of such power in spcakina - i ^ Out 
 namey o^ who is, 666a: Menon was the person susi,ected, § 28 - 
 h^^^ 547^-A,r^^f^ ..j^rhaps used a. a high-flown word in 
 imny. Boi^. The answer of Tissaphemea is marked by consummate 
 duplicity and aflTectation of virtue : but cf. § 7. 
 
 Qij 16. «nni./romyo«, 434a.- Av (620c, 621) ^totSoKits (573)... ftim, 
 [you seem to me that you would be] it seems to rne that you would 
 «e, or, ymi would seem to me to be, ~ 'fts 8' &v fideQt, 624 a. 
 
 JZ' ^^^J^^ ^- -'^P*^ «-»^ «» [whether] do we seem to you to 
 waMeUhsr.-inrXUr^ h i, warlike equijmumt, weapms, or, arm^ure 
 m whtch I e.wdh which, referring to the missiles in which the Greeks 
 
 I'l^f ?rT-* *"*^ "?^ ^^^'^ ^^'^ "^^^^* ^ ^^^^ «ff ^'th little 
 power of retaliation. — icivSwot, sc. iffrh, or. Ai^ ef,;. 
 
 r*K^f *^;'^«*«;»»S tense ?-&w«p,tv dv «roi 8oko€^, do we seem to you 
 Lw.7' 'm ir.?^ ^*'^^ ^ ^'^- ^*^y ^ ^*^'^' '^"^ "«t with diroper, 
 
 ,w r ;;: ^ f ^^ "^^^ - ^ ^^^ ^= ^^•^'> ^^^^^^^ p"'i>- point. 
 
 iBg to the great mountain range along the north. -rafudWeai (Lx.). 
 582 d ; by attacking a portion on one side, while the others are crossing. 
 
 — ilo-l 8 aiT«nr s, 421 a, 418 k * 
 19. ^n^jafttt, (present indicative) ice are worsted. — 8v, object of Kara- 
 
 icav^am, - Vtr (case 465) AvTirAioi, to army against you, a bolh 
 metaphor. 
 
 aO. aF...dir. 622a, 621 c, d. --Ixorm, t/ im Aat«. hence ^y,9im, 686d. 
 
 — UriiTii, 1. 2. 25. — 8f fidvof s, order 719 e, f. 
 
 f uli ! "^ T '^'''^'^^ '^^^''^ '^ '^' ^**«- - ^'^^^^f a stronger term 
 •dded for emphasis ; iXlfyi^oi denying the fact of consideration, but iJXi- 
 9tm even the capacity for it. 
 
 22. ||<$v (Lex. |^«Mi), 675 b. c. - oiii lirt roi^ Iplloiicir, rtol i« «<rf rgol 
 
 gg i^ro*:.^ to this r cf. iii. 1. 18. - i 1^ 1^ (8c. IJr or l^rrO tJ:h«I 
 
 (case 444 oXrum rh (664 c) r^ 'Ekk^w%w ifA wwi^ yw4^9a^ 
 
 ««i 
 
 BOOK II. CHAP. V. 
 
 65 
 
 Ml & iv«ti IfVtK^ (551 c, 466. 1) s, the cause of this was my ardmt d^re 
 fin respect to this] thai I migM- fbecome trusted by] secure th^ conjidc^ue 
 of the Greeks, and that with the foreign troops wUh which Cyrus made his 
 ascent, trusting them [on account of payments] from his payment of wages, 
 wUh this I might descend [go back to my satrapy] strong in their aUachm^nt 
 
 through my kindness. 
 
 23 "Oo-tt 8^ |MK *|Mti xpi\0'i^*. ta-to^ and [as to how many things, 
 4811 in what respects you will be capable of serving me (v. I. i^ri, you 
 
 'etc.).— nApav (Lex.). - ApWjv, Gyr. viii. 3. IZ.-f^v 8 4irt...lx.i 
 (^ ipBiiv), Imt that upon the heart, perhaps wUh your presence anoth^ also 
 might easUy so wear; i. e. might have equally erectness of spint and 
 independence of feeling. Some see in this boldly figurative expression 
 an intimation from Tissaphernes (the better to blind Clearchus), that he 
 might himself wish with the aid of the Greeks to aspire to that sovereignty 
 which Clearchus had already offered Anffius. 
 
 24. 1*11, 574. — TOI.OVTWV T||itv s, when we have such inducements to 
 friendship. — t4 lo^ara ira^iv, extrema pati. 
 
 25 Kal M p4v yt, [and I for my part certainly] yes, and I for my part; 
 Kal. .7€, as not infrequently in dialogue, implying assent, and fUv cor- 
 responding to 5^ in § 26. -crrpaTtiToi and Xoxay*^ i" appos. with i^is 
 
 understood. 
 
 26. «ft€V, [whence] from what source, i. e. from whom. 
 
 27. u4v, after rire, as corresponding with rv iarepaiq. ^hile its more 
 regular place would be before Ti(r<ra^^p.^T/5. - B^jX^s t Ijv »dw ^Juk-s 
 oWiicvos s, both [was evident thinking, 573 b] sh^ed thM /^e iAowgr^ [that 
 he was related in a very friendly way to T.] himself on very f^^y^'"^ 
 wiih Tissaph^^r^ies. -XP^^vat Uvat s, th^ [it was proper ^^f. *^°^^^;;»1^ 
 go] those ought to go to T. whom he hid invited. - igcXcYxe-o-S mode I - 
 T«v 'EXX^v«v, case ?- «is irpo8<jTa$ airoi^s, as [being] themMlves traitors. 
 
 28. ain^ i. e. Clearchus. — i, mode ? § 36 : i. 4. 18. gg 
 
 29. airav rh <rrp<iT€vpia (523 e, observe the different emphasis m 
 
 rb tTtpdr^vua fliraK. § 28) s, thai the wh^le army should [have its mmd 
 towards himself] be devoted to him. — i^W m<rr«v€iv, mdef. subject 
 
 30 icaT^tiVfv : with the temper of Clearchus, the opposition of others 
 only made him more vehement, while perhaps he regarded it as proof of 
 machinations against him of which their authors feared th« ^^P^^^^' T 
 8t€trpA£aT0 s, hs had so far succeeded thai five generals (including himself) 
 waU, i e. all except Chirisophus, Cleanor, and Sophaenetus. -- «« cU d^fo- 
 piv, a^ for the market, which they were in the habit of visiting for sup- 
 plies (4. 9), and consequently unarmed and without apprehension. 
 
 31. kn\ rats Wpatf. without art., vii. 3. 16. - HpiJIcvos s: Menon 
 feeling doubtfess that at all events he was safe among the Persians, while 
 it might endanger him among the Gi-eeks to refuse to go ; and the others 
 being misled or overpersuaded. Ctesias, prob. from Menon s own false 
 claim at the court, represents the fatal visit of the generals as a plot of 
 Menon's, against the better judgment of Clearchus, Pcrs, 60. The whole 
 
 t 
 
 
 [ 
 
( 
 
 110 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK II. CHAP. VI. 
 
 67 
 
 pre' 
 
 iiainl)er of locliagi in the amiy waa not far from a hundred. —'Avicit, not 
 before mentioned (Lex.). 
 
 32. voVXi^ case 468, 485 e, fi. — iviS, iv. 1.5. — <rti|i€{ov, ace. to Diod. 
 xiv. 26, a red flag, the sign of blood, raised above the tent of Tissaphernei. 
 
 — |vvtXafi.p<ivovro, icaTiK<iin)<rav, tense 595. — TtWs, pos. 548 b, 719 d,K. 
 
 — ^vs numb. 550 f. — IvTvyxovow, mode ?— Iicrctvov : Xen. uses the 
 simple verb here only. Hence Hertlein proposes inriicrtivov. 
 
 33. ^|i4»iYy<Soiiv (17. I. ri/i<p€yp6ovt^), 282 b. — "irplv...^ic«, 703 d, o, indie, 
 denoting fact. -- NUopxos, one of the soldiers who visited the market, 
 aec. to Diodorus. 
 
 3*. airo^, the cavaliy mentioned in § 32. The extreme dread which 
 the Persians had of the Greeks is strikingly shown by the fact that they 
 did not avail themselves of this opiwrtunity of making a general attack. 
 35. £vp<|>, while he was living. 
 70 ^^' *'^*'n«tX«<ri, mode? — TAwopdpooriXAis, 3. 4. 
 
 37. <t>vXaTT<i)fccyoi, with a body-guard, or simply, wUh due 
 mutwn. — ra irtpX npo|^vov, 528 a. 
 
 38. I«m|irav clc (const, praeg.).— lir^Koov(Lex.).— i»|Mls, 8irXa, case 480c. 
 
 — 6 poo^Xdis : 6 expressing more formality. Hence fitting in this place : 
 noster rex. — diraiTfi, how diff. fr. a/rci ? — lavroD, Kvpov, case 443, 437 a. 
 
 — «tms i. e. Td dirXa. — SovXov, pos.? ef. i. 9. 29. 
 
 39. AiTfKptvavTo, IXriff, expressing his honest indignation with great 
 plainness and straightforwardness; cf. 1. 10. —"ft KdKi<rri, 484d. — ol 
 dXXoi, sc. Ofieis.—Qwvt, 3. 22. — otnvfs (550 b), i|i<J<ravTis...trpo8<JvTis 
 ifi|4as...4iroX»XiicaTf, you who, after gimng its your oaths,... then betraying 
 us,...hMve destroyed. — i^^lv, comm. obj. of dfidtrtun-ts and rods aiJroiJj. — 
 wit AXXovs ^fids irpo8f8«»K<iTCfi, having given up [us the rest] the rest of 
 ua to destruction; observe the passionate repetition. Most Mss. also intro- 
 duce <ij before dwoXuXiKare, as though the speaker in his intenseness of 
 feehng had forgotten the previous connective drwes. 
 
 40. Y"ip, connecting this sentence to what ? 
 
 lyj 41. TowTois, tASc, 544. Contrast th§ cool, shrewd logic of Xeno- 
 phon with the vehement outburst of Cleanor. — ILxSfivos. Mhmv 
 em ph. pos. before Iwelrep, — r » t $ 
 
 42. dXX^Xoif, case 452. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 XENOPHON'S ESTIMATE OF THE CHARACTER OF THE FIVE GENERALS. 
 
 1. 4Wix<ho«v, in chains: Ctes. Pera. 60; Diod. xiv. 27. There was 
 especial curiosity at Babylon, says Ctesias, to see the Spartan prisoner ; 
 and he waa himself, as court-physician, an instrument of Parysatis in doinir 
 mnch to relieve the imprisonment of the favorite general of her favorite son 
 Ace. to Ctesias, the weak Artaxerxes first promised Parysatis with an oath 
 
 that he would spare Clearchus ; but was afterwards influenced by Statira 
 to execute all except Meuon. This same writer adds the marvellous story 
 that when their bodies were thrown out to the birds and dogs, a whirlwind 
 covered the body of Clearchus with a great mound which was speedily over- 
 grown with palm-trees so that the king repented his execution as that of 
 an evident favorite of the gods. Plut. Artax. 18. — «s (Lex. d). -- Airo- 
 TiiiiWrres (587. 2) Tds K€«l>aXds (481), [cut oft' as to their heads] having 
 their heads cut of, beJieaded ; except Menon, § 29. — cts (395 a). — |Uv, cor- 
 responding to di, § 16. — i|ioXo70V|Uv«s (Lex.). — i|iir€Cp«s (Lex.) airoii, 
 432 b. — 8o|as •y«v^(r0ai, esteemed to hive been. — 4<rxttT«s, pos. ? 
 
 2 iriXciios, the .so-called Peloponnesian War. — i^ero, B. C. 404. — 
 48iKOv<rs mode ? — Toirs^EXXtivas, i. 3. 4 ; 1. 9, colonized on the coast of 
 Thrace. — 8tairpo|tt|uvos «s ^vvaro, having obtained [as he could] leave 
 and supplies by what means he could. — tois, with dat. and with irp6s, after 
 
 vo\€fii<a. See Mc Mich. • „ in 
 
 3. I|a}, without, abroad; i. e. here, at sea. — fivros, for flrra, i. 2. 17 N. 
 — 'lo-eaov so common a place of call in the coasting voyages along the 
 eastern «hore of Greece. — ipx"-© irX4«v, 4. 24. See Diod. xxiv. 12 ; Poly- 
 
 aenus, ii. 2. , j t. ^ • 
 
 4. Kpx^Tas having been defeated by a Spartan force and shut up m 
 Selybria, from which he made his escape by night, Diod. xiv. 12. —hrain 
 KOpov, permaded Cyrus to aid him. — dXXti, elsewhere. Whether ^^ 
 Xen. referred to another work, or supposed he had written more 
 
 fully in this, does not appear. ^ - e i. 
 
 5. iirb Tovrw, i. 1. 9. — I4»€p€ koX ^y« (Lex. iLyui). — iroXc|K«v Btc^ero, 
 
 continued at war, 677. ,. • • 
 
 6. <|>iXoiroX^|iov : brought out into greater prominence by the insertion 
 of ,loi doKU before AvSpbs (719 a, jS) ipya, a4As, ways, procedure, behavior. — 
 ««rrts...alp«£Tai iroX€|uiv, [who prefers] that he should prefer, i. e. to prefer; 
 cf. 5. 21. — 4|J>v (Lex.) [^ iipi\vr\v fx^iv, when he mixfhi live in peoAX 
 {v. I. tlpimy AT"*', see Lex.). — povXerai irovfiv ftHrre s (Lex. fiwrre d), 671 a. 
 
 7. Tovrn, in this, or, in these respects, herein. — tj^Upas Kal wicrbs (433) 
 a-ywv, day and night alike [leading] ready to lead. — iravraxoO irdvres, 
 
 order? . , 
 
 8. (&s Bwarkv Ik, as far as was possible [from] tmth such a temper, whicn 
 
 forbade his obtaining the affections of his men, § 12 s. — olov '^»\*'^*^''f« 
 «txcv, as indeed HE had, however strange it might seem in others. — iKavds 
 |Uv W, i. 3. 16. — Jis Tis Kal AXXos, i. 3. 15. - a^lroii, some read a&r(o, 
 ethical dat. — &s wfurr^ov dr\ KXtdp XV (emphatic), thai Clearchus must be 
 
 obeijed, 682 a, 455 g. > • . - x - 
 
 9. xak€v6s, case 667 c : Diod. xiii. 66. — opav trrvyvhi f|V, Kal tti «|kbvt| 
 Tpaxiis, 663e, 467 b. — iKoXatc.JKoXatcv • AkoXAotov, order, etc.? — Arrc 
 Kal a^v (^57) |*«TajUX«iv, so that there were times wh£n [it even repented 
 him] he even himself repented, 457; Ivtorf and ta^' 8t€ here implying rarer 
 occurrence than ipiore (see Lex. eluU 559 a). — aKoXd<rrov...Ti7€iTO s, for Ji£ 
 thought there was no profit from [of] an unchastised army, 412. 
 
I 
 
 ll |! 
 
 68 
 
 NOTEa 
 
 ^ 10. rt ,UXX« 4 fAwa. fuMfmr, ^A« mn other to keep guard, 
 m, mmnlain ha ffuard. r»»"™, 
 
 pl^ly, 432g; order, 719U, f.-ri OTvYvi, (507a) V<« AotL^T Z, 
 
 r« W,*^ "'^^i" *" ««»/««.»« then appeared luUrous. Some'good 
 M8S. have I. r«, axx„, ,p«r^„,. a«« hv, gloom appeared hcetrma. a^ 
 
 «!i«5y <ijrai»w< <A« foe. «"««• «» w 
 
 fit^ '^1:^'' l7^ "^"^"^ *PXo|.A«* (1.. /. 4«<^«,. Lex.) A«<«^ „«, 
 
 ^m«n<fer,, the.r engagement with him having expire,!. - ri vip |i(v.« 
 «WX«, /«• [the winning he had not] A* Aarf „<.A.„<, o/^rac^ij^^- 1^ 
 ««« irpis JkS&r,c«X.» : " it h to be hoped that boya nowadays wmToi 
 nnJerstand this comparison." Boise. auays wiu not 
 
 at ii^yoXa jj* Ti...»oio«VT«, [great were the things making! there were 
 P«^M ^nJlucnce» v,huh madc-^ f^^y, ,„bject of «;,». -t^i^^Z 
 
 the^Fnhi'^ ^w'-^ 'J^' <"*"'**' **« '>• "^ ''•''<^'' ••« disobedience to 
 il^«lZ, sfl ± ' "* """"^ P"^"*"* '*^''"'8 «'"»P'«»- - -4 
 
 ri!L.'^- ^^^. ®r*^' ■*" ''"»'*^ *• ^^ *" «^ y<nrfA. -««.. 
 X opY(« ipTvpiw, he [gave money] ;M,d <,„<to. to GorgUu. Diod xii SI 
 
 mentions 100 min« (= about »2000) as his price, -perhaps^' extreL; 
 ^^t enough to mdce Kriiger exckim, "The Greeks were -well, not 
 
 VI. |i4| ifnwtn. c<i|>>n'«v, rut to be outdone in eon/erring favors. 
 
 74 
 
 even by those of higli rank, 677. 
 m ojJ«v aw «aos if he must obtain it unjustly. 635. -trin^r^ S^koXm 
 ml itaAy [with that whir^h is justice and honor] justly and hmiarably, 69Z 
 M7a; SUmof refemng more to. the essential character, and KaUt more to 
 the impression made (Lex. ,aX6s). So below, .aXQ. .«i d7«^ii.. AmoraW. 
 or esttmabe and good, a frequent combination to express the Greek ideal 
 
 llr™ Tr '™**'^ ""'^^ "^^"^"^ V^VTiety, ~ i^iy sc. nryxd^u., by no 
 mmng, emph. from pos. » y "^ 
 
 J^'^^j:-^"^' ''T^ ^^ ^'^^^' ~ "^ *«C^»«»Oi, even (hose who 
 wem under Au cmnnmnd, emphasizing the unnatural state of things. - «v 
 
 tt.7at>r ' '^' ^ ^^' ^' ~" *^'**""^«' «^ «7- - *«^^ why rather 
 
 20. hww, case 437 a. 
 
 21. S^Xot (Lex.). — lfm$u^, observe the emphatic reDctition — 
 lil^fMrm Suva^voif (Lex. ). - 5(«,„ (Lex. 1). repetition. - 
 
 45^ t^ ;f ^«>P««n 6«3 f : ro0 not repeated t^r^r kwX^ a. 507% 
 «»i. — Ty ^MOly, case 451. 
 
 BOOK 11. CHAP. VI. 
 
 69 
 
 23 St^»T»'' (stronger than ^tXwi', Lex.) his, he evidently hM nx> real 
 Icm M any one. — <|>av^His, «v8t|Xos (Lex.), 573 c. — ST^7«v...4inPov- 
 Xivwv, order ?— Snp, form 253. 1. — Tovnp s, against him U became evident 
 that he was plotting. — «oX€|i£ov, case 699 a. 
 
 24. tA 8i T«v 4>lX»v |i6vos (677 b) ... 6v (677) A^wXaKra (pred. ^^ 
 adj 523 b 5), he thougfU that he alom understood that it was mast 
 efliv to t^ke the property 0/ friends as bein^ unguarded ; at least he so acted. 
 
 26 T« Svvoo-eas case ? _ rbv ft^ (sc. 6vra, 686 d) iravovpYov, thi man 
 who 'was not a villain, or, knave. -rm^ &wai8€VT«v, one of the ignorant, 
 a m^e simpleton. - S.oJ^6)0<^y (674d)...KTif|O-air0cu (agreeing ^ subject 
 with <?6To, notwithstanding the intervention of the impers. deep, 667 c), Ae 
 tho^iqht he must win these by maligning tMse who h^ld^ tM first phux. 
 
 27 T6 » ircieoH^vovs tovs aTpaTtc&Tas...i|iT,xavaTO, h^ cori^nw^ [the 
 reniferingl to rmdcr his soldi^s obedient. - <rwa8tK€8v, so that they hoped 
 for gain in pleasing him, and feared exposure if they displeased him. -- 
 TiiiLeai Us,andhs thoiight himself cntUled to be hmwred and courted if 
 he showed that he taas able, and woidd be ready (if there was occasion) to 
 i„fiid the greatest injuria. - EiJ^«rtav 8i KaWXcYCV,^ and h^ chxirged das 
 a favor. - avrov i^Urraro, was leaving him. -avrio. atmJv, repeated for 
 stronger expression : one of these would have been sufficient in imemphatic 
 
 language. 
 
 28. tA |»iv 8f| 6j^y9{ s, dmihtful matters of course one mighi misstate; 
 with allusion probably to the charges of treachery made against him. 
 Diod. is less reserved, and says that he was spared when the other generals 
 were put to death : see § 29 N. — A 8i s, but the following is what all know. 
 — In a^ios tfv, ffTpaTi|7civ SicirpAlaro, while yet in the bloom of youth, 
 he obtained [to command] tJie command of; his youth leading to the belief 
 that this was through dishonorable favoritism. — A^y^vcios iSv ytvtiavra, 
 a bearded man, while himself beardless, 719 b, c. Reference is here made 
 to the vice which the apostle exposes in Rom. i. 27. The age of Menon is 
 not stated ; but he is represented as remarkably precocious in command, 
 corruption, and villany. Kriig. regards this section as not by Xenophon. 
 
 29. ovK AiHOavc, for this reason, says Diod. xiv. 27, ^56«cet 7A/) fiSvos 
 oCros araaidj^ufv wpbs toi>s av/ifuixovi TrpohuxTiiv "EXXtji^s. — rbv rwv aXXwv 
 edvarov <rTpaTT|7«v, order 719d, v, 523 k. — Ti|i«pi|©€ts s, he died [punished 
 by] as a puni^ment from the king ; cf. below. — \m aUwrOfls, hav- „q 
 ing been tortured alive ; prob. because, through the weakness of the 
 king, he fell into the hands of the vengeful Parysatis (Lex. Mi^iwi'); cf. i. 9. 
 13 ; 10. 1. — Xfy«Tai. -ri^s TtXtwH^s (case 427) rvx^lv^ added instead of con- 
 tinuing the construction with 6.-^4dav€v. 
 
 aO. rwrvkf 505 b. — ToiJTwv.-.KaTfY^o, 699 a. — 4s ijkiXOiv, 097. 
 
 [i:i 
 
 

 70 
 
 NOTEa 
 
 BOOK III. 
 
 HOSTIUTIES BETWEEN THE PERSIANS AND GREEKS, AFTER 
 THE BREAKING OF THE TREATY BY THE FORMER. — MARCH 
 OF THE TEN THOUSAND TO THE CAKDUCHIAN MOUNTAINS 
 
 t 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 GREAT DEJECTION AMONG THE TROOPS. ^ XENOPHON AROUSES THEM 
 TO ACTION. — NEW GENERALS CHOSEN. 
 
 77 u ^ "(Xm lOv 8^ 8, see p. 3, Notes, statement as to division into 
 books, summaries, etc -- 4T€Xiim,«n, tense 605 c. 
 
 2. ol «rrpaTtjYo(, the (dve) gmemls. - ^v, anticipated, as often from 
 Its stnctly regular place after M, Observe the nine dauses intrlHildT 
 i^^vf^euoi 8Ti, to make up the gloomy and disheartening picture so ^muh- 
 
 '^ol i2rt:lt'^ ' T' "'" '"*' ^'"^ °' '''^'^ P-™-'-t 
 words. -. f|«mv irpov8€8«K€irav, tense, etc., 646 b. ~ htl rot, Ba«riX4i« 
 
 INiiPMf, 1. e. m the heart of his dominions. Cf. ii. 2. 4. — iroXU(496 c) 
 
 •«M|»«H (497). belong to both i0^ and ir<i\«f, each taking the gender of 
 
 the nearest noun. ~ o^ ptov (cf. 507 e) l| ^^la rroSta : ii. 2. 6. - vMc^iv- 
 
 Tif s : cf. ii. 4. 6. 
 
 78 ,,f ^•^'r^*f^/77d;sc.orEXX,.^,.^aX{Yos/.«;,...„Ua(, 
 
 -Iirt Td ihrXa (Lex ) to /A, p/«ee of arms, which marked the men's quar- 
 T«m - dwrawTo, Whocaw (Lex., sc. c5r or dmra.^M^^,,) numb. 501 a ; 
 i^i^nl' IZ!.^^'' "' T^^- '^^^S'-<>^ (masc. with reference to the 
 Z^naaTT' ^^^^Z!^ ***^» '^^ thep never expected to see [more] 
 X ii 1I7S ' "^^ '^''*"' '" ^°^- ^^^^^^^^ compares Vii^. 
 
 a Lw H!!!fT- '^^/*,^. "^ '*^^''^'* XeTwpImi, an Mhenmn ; what 
 IxaT^L^ ; r.'^ '^' ^*^'^'"« ^^'^^^ ^^ *»^^ subsequent retr;at I - 
 
 ^.^^,t ''J:^::! f '"- '''• 7 *^^ ^-^^^-^^-^ the subject 
 oM'feci'. c!. 562. — KpcCrm lawrift t<7or<!A mtyre to himself, 453. 
 
 below rZ';;;!?^ "''^* f '"".'"u ^«"''^^'*^*^^' «« ^y -q"al«. SSO ; but net. 
 iJiogenes Laertius gives an interesting account of the first meeting of 
 t«jeher and pupil (See IntK>d„etion to the present vohuL -T^ "le;. 
 
 1^ 2; -* f^^' ^^^ a- — rt. a« adv. or with ^ira/rtoK. _ ,r«J. i 9 20 - 
 B.1,1^ t(W, 456.- «n,,4iroXi,,f)«riu, in the Peloponnesian War (b. c. 408-4), 
 
 BOOK IIL CHAP. 1. 
 
 71 
 
 L'l 
 
 chiefly by giving the Spartans, through Lysander, liberal supplies of money. 
 Cf. Lex. KOpoj. — ^OovTo, case 667 e : i. 2. 1. 
 
 6. 'AirbXXw, 211a.— oSov, case 477. — Imvoc?, mode 645b; i. 9. 28. 
 Ocois ols, inverse attr., 554 c ; reference esp. to Ziin Ba<ri\eiJs, vi. 1. 22. 
 
 7. It^v clvai, i. 3. 11. — TavTa...8<ro, 550 d. 
 
 8. ivciXcv, sc. Ov€<rdaL or Odeuv. |.q 
 
 9. 6Ti...&iroir^|i^civ, 659 e. — 'EX^y*™} position ? '^ 
 
 10. ol troXXoC : a few may have .sailed with Xenias and Pasion (i. 4. 7), 
 or have deserted in some other way. — aUrxwuv (Lex.) xal AXX^Xoiv 
 (case 444, cf. ii. 6. 19), lest they should seem cowardly in deserting their 
 comrades, and ungrateful towards Cyrus ; nearly = a sense of honor towards 
 each other. 
 
 U. p.iicpov, adv. — virvov, case 416 a. — 5vaf, form 228 a. — "^Solcv, 
 673 b, asynd. As often happens, the waking apprehension of danger in 
 one form induced in sleep a vivid image of another form. For another im- 
 pressive dream of Xen. cf. iv. 3. 8. 
 
 12. 4-yaOov, from the familiar association in all ages of light and good. 
 Cf. Cyr. iv. 2. 15. — Aios...p«uriXf«is, Jupiter (or Zeus), as king, was 
 regarded as the special patron of kings {t^ioTp€<f>iu)v ^aaiXi^iap, II. i. 176) ; 
 and, as the Greek representative of Ormuzd, he was claimed by the Per- 
 sian monarchs as their paternal deity, the founder and upholder of their 
 dynasty : Zf i>t irarp^s, Cyr. i. 6. 1. — icvKXfp : one encircling might be 
 regarded as the sign of another. Upon such doubtful and equivocal 
 analogies the doctrine of omens has rested in all ages. 
 
 13. 'Oiroiov Ti. (Lex.). It is easy to interpret an omen after the result. 
 
 — th TdoiiTOv, 531 c. — irpwTov |Uv, followed by iK to&tov, § 15 ; cf. 2. 1 N. 
 
 — fj 8i vv|, 705, cf. a. — cUos, sc. iffri, U is probable, 572. — lirV g^ 
 pwnXiC, cf. i. 1. 4. — t{ Ijfciro&iv, |i^ o«x^...diro«avctv, wh4d [is in °^ 
 the way that we should not die] prevents our dying (713 g) [outraged] 
 7niserably, after looking upoti all that is most grievous.— vuMvras, ^ptto- 
 (Uvovs, cf. i. 1. 7. 
 
 14. ''Oirws 8' d|&wov|icOa, atid [how we shall defend ourselves, 624 b] 
 for defending ourselves. — KaTcucc£|fccOa, ua^mp ^v, 680 b. — 'Ey^ olv s, 
 [the general from what state then, am I looking for] from what state, then 
 (rather than my own) do I look for a general to do this ? I, who am an 
 Athenian, while no leading general survives ? His pride of country is 
 well expressed by voiat. — 'JjXiKlav : Xenophon's age at this time is a 
 matter of great uncertainty. Kriig. makes him to have been 44 ; other 
 authorities, with more probability, give his age as about or under 30. — 
 oiJ Y^f s, for I shall never he any older. — •Hj)icpov, the Greek civil day 
 beginning at sunset. 
 
 15. 'Ek tovtov, i. 3. 11 ; 2. 17. — npo|6^oi», his intimate friend whom 
 he had accompanied. — »«nr€p, ot|uis ov8' (Lex.) 4|«is, as neither you, 
 methinks. — Iv otois, sc. xpdyficunv, in what circumstances. 
 
 16. 8fiXov 8n, 717 b. Cf. § 35. — Igl^vav (Lex.), showfoHh what was 
 before in the heai-t — irpoT^v...irp£v, 703 d, i"; cf. 1. 10. — koX»5 tA 
 
 
72 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 »i"ho™r"*T^J^;L ^'"' «''?^'*8»"»«i *'«' >»»«>«tion of the dead 
 •mtb horror. — ihuw « s, Ju« we wAo A«w «, intmasor (whUe Cyras had 
 the queen-mother to plead for him) ,^4, u,ar. - *u«s • cf vii 1 30 
 *rrj.«i,r«H«. St = ol ii i„„r.. 562. - 8ciXo»? L t'. 3- 9 29 - Z 
 T^T^^ i. 1. 3. - Tl &» (662 b) <*JKrfa ,a«.iv, what [do we' think C^ 
 
 M^Sa wtliTtoeaL above, 637 c. 
 
 M. 'Ap- .&, ft» M (L«. ) s, «»«/rf A« no< r«ort to «««/,»«„„,?_ *ua. 
 T* to-X»™ «U«ra,Mvo,, Aarmj, oirfrayerf w, to the utlerrmut, 480 b - toB 
 
 81 S it'. Jf^« "tn * ] '■ -"'* "' ™*'' '^' '" t'''^ '«''«»° ' Cf. i. 9. 28 : 
 ^n— ', I" ,. "■ ~ **"*• "=*** *'3- Some supply roih-o or riSe 
 
 -«o 14 w .TTpaTiwTw, the amdUim of our mldier,. - Mvu„Um, 
 418 b) Vt» (459) Hmf, ,, that in a/l good thing, (for the bod^L ,w 
 
 ll^'Zf?.^.':;"!^^ Cf.ii.3.27N.-«t:,ca.4^f«'^Xl 
 Pjfc, flfev (mode r) and tww ««/ /«, ^.7/ had [that for ivhichl ttoTL.*, 
 
 Hon of preceding part of section. TS'lMvot, as repea- 
 
 we^dUuL^i t^ T; *f i; -■=' t^ «» the prizes for athlete, 
 were d^played in the midst of the assembled crowds. The Greeks wen. 
 «p^«..mated by allm.ions to their games. - SSKa (™^o.. or rS 12 
 
 (ae. *Mc.), «. thai ^H^ [it is allowed us] «« ^y ;o. _ JTmIoT 
 emphatically placed, as often ; so M<iX«, i. 5. 8. Cf. i 5 2 .T2 "l9 
 
 23. Tovw, <Aa» [they] theirs, 438 b, 511b; ii. 3. IS.-Aivti numb 
 489 a -,r4,. rots Oiott. revei^ntly inserted, since the gods\2^2ht s^nd 
 a panic upon the bravest. - ol M^ : cf. 4. 40 ; S^^" Z 2 T-^ 
 
 inrif J^ " \^^ ^r''' l'*^^^^^ ^^««^ '^"^ ^'"dihood fmm their 
 
 - TafiT' iii' "'-^''''"^ *^i' *™"'^****" ^'^"^ ^'■^"»«°* **» «*™««t exhortation. 
 ^I^L^'^'^' *"? "''"^ ^* ****^ ^^'^ °^ "« ' ""^'^^ ^«"W rouse Greek 
 wTe^e In inTTl T^V"*^*^ ^^^ r«u.a).-wpi, t«v ec^ : rui. om. else 
 where m Anab., Rehdz., Kriig. - ,»^ Amfilwi^ s. 628 a. - iropoKeXofiv- 
 
 hfe/artmrdingof. See § U n. on i,\uclm. •^««^«/ 
 
 f J thrti?- '*" ^**^'*^ *"**' ^'^'^^^^^te connection with t\,J.. -ftcumA- 
 t«i', the Bceotmna spoke a coarse, broad variety of the ^117 82 -- 
 
 BOOK III. CHAP. I. 
 
 73 
 
 8* = fif, 705. — Xffoi; some read X6'", ▼• 6. 36. — 4XX«« «w«...4i, see § 20. 
 — XhtJ-v the inf. used rather because he attempted in vain. 
 
 27 •li attvpi«rtifrraT€, 484 d, 514. — o«i...o^ s, ?m)^ eren ..., nor yet, 
 familiar proverbial expression. — 'Ev raitr^..ro<noi^ in [the same place] 
 company vrUh them. See ii. 1. 8. — jUya «|^W|«ras (Lex.), 478. 
 
 28 irap€<rKTjW|o-a|i€v, ii. 3. 16 s. — tI owk iiroCtjo-c, ct. § 18. 
 
 29. €ls \6-ioyri avrois : see ii. 5. 4. — ov...ov8i, 713 i; unable as so 
 bound and guaixled. Was not this the result tluit they are now, etc. — 
 
 KCVTOv|iCvoi, Hdt. iii. 130 
 
 Thuc. iv. 47. 3. — ot tX.^|«)vcs, in appos. w. 
 
 i :elpoi : observe its emph. pos. - Kal (674 f, cf. i. 6. 10) i^dX*, olfuu s, 313e, 
 432 e. —"A <n» travra il8As,...^s ; arid knowing all this, do you say? 561b. 
 — iffCetiv, tense 594 ; cf. xdtras, § 26. 
 
 30. Compare &v&p«s and 4v%>«irov. — |i^ti...ti, ii. 2. 8. — wpo<rCe«r«<u 
 (Lex.). — diJKXojUvovs, 4va(MvTa« : see i. 1. 7. — «S Totovrcp xP^'^aS tluit 
 we should usi, him [as such] in that capacUy, i. e. as a mere baggage- 
 
 carrier. 
 
 31. TovT«p...Tiis s, to this fellow there appertains nothing of Bceo- g^ 
 tia. — tA wra T€Tpvin]|iivov, having his ears bored, 587. 2 ; 481 ; 
 
 a barbarian custom, which the Greeks scorned, as befitting slaves. This 
 man had doubtless resided in Boeotia, but whether as a slave or a metic 
 does not appear. — clx€v (Lex.) ovt«i»s, as an examination proved. 
 
 32. «r(5os (v. I. <r«s), 236 d. — ctij, mode 641 b, 634 b, d : cf. i. 2. 7. — 
 ^irwrrpATHYOv, comm. alochage who acted as first officer under the general, 
 
 or supplied his place. . 
 
 33. els (const, praeg.). -tJ» irpocrecv (Lex.); an open place convenient 
 and often used for this purpose, cf. § 3 ; ii. 4. 15. - ^vovro, anumnted to. 
 
 — Tovs, 531 d ; cf. i. 2. 9 ; ii. 6. 15. 
 
 34. povX«v«ra£|i^a, 8waC|i€ea, mode 633 a. —&ir^ Kat, 1. 3, 16. 
 
 35. o^ s, have seized of us whom they could, 551 f, 553. — «s, '^v Wvwv- 
 TOt, airoX^inaoav, 633a. — 'H|itv...irAvTa iroiT|Wo (sc. eXvat or iarlv), 458, 
 682 a. — hrV..^v 8w«i|Mea, cf. i. 1. 4, ?/[we can effect it] possible. 
 
 36. Toowroi s, [being so many] so great a number as have now assembled, 
 there being here a source of encouragement. Cf. ii. 1. 16. — K^Yurrov 
 KOipdv, grandest oppoHunUy of exerting an influence for good or g^ 
 
 evil. — *|iiv, case 450 a. i. a: \ 
 
 37. {>|uls, i\ul% *|tcts (turning, with asyndeton, to the other otlicers), 
 etc. Observe the repetition in this emph. appeal. — tv (Lex, ) tovtwv, case ? 
 
 — To^Copxov, lochagi who took the command when their lochi were com- 
 bined with others. — XP^F«" (^^^' XoxoTis and ^rrparrrY&t) ; cf. vii. 2^ 36 ; 
 6. 7. — Toihw *irX€OV€iCT€tT«, 408. — vw toCwv, 2. 39 ; vii. 2. 29. - o^iovv 
 8ct i>iuLs avTO^, yau ought to deem yourselves [fit persons] bound to be. 
 Comi)are the precept of Cyrus the Elder : Apx"" 3^ f^vSeul Tpoa-fiK^iv, «f o<5 
 Kp^iTTtav i<nl rCJ^ dpxofi^t^v : Plut. ApopUh. — irX^eovs...TOVT«v, 499 a. 
 
 38. otojicu av s, 621 a. — 4troX<»X<JT*»v, dtroXciXcKcv, 577 b. — »s H^ 
 rw^VTv ilitftv (Lex. evpa^pioi), 671 c. Some refer this expression to 
 462 c, d. — WMrrAmunv, sc. oifbiv, nothing at all. — «n&|;etv 8ok€s [seems to 
 
 I 
 
 ft 
 
 i 
 
1 
 
 74 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 save] tends to mfety , ^^^. ^4 ^^^^^^ * « ^ , . 
 
 ai>K^ru.,aK6.^ Soph. Ant, 676. 672 ^'^''^W^^: ^apxf« « /*e?far 
 
 «l. •»! (Lex. g), Aoi^ modifvinir each ^'U » 1. y 
 - «^ « ^ (or, affairs stanl Z LlaTe/e a^b"^' "** '^^ «- 
 
 t! '■«f»« to .„ encounter, ti^/A^ J'(Ux ^ '^''•^- " *^-^ 
 
 *3. wwn^ case 460 irwl 84 - '"^v^^eA.;. 
 
 l.onorablyJ/<,r a„ A<mm,W. fo,^ cfl^r ^'""J' f**""' ">« ''-""8 
 tem, qnisquis contemserit ; timidissimL ' "'• ^ "• ^"""git mor- 
 
 ^l^^"''"^ 'o *« construction aU^,^.-"*''"'^'"' »»"" 
 Uu rather. «""ve. — p,AXov iruj, mi ^jse vxiy 
 
 «: Z^'l^*'*'"' ''>«»°'>' ^fr».. of. i^. S. 17. 
 
 y you ^ere an MkLL rbT^^tZ/'"'' "? '*^ '*«'/A.<^ W 
 be referred to 478 or 482 : cf v 8 8 ^ / ^°'°"™' ''^' '""l *"" "'^y 
 
 -niYKc^ovfMK, cf. §24 ~" '**^~' ^"^ "^^^ '*^«^ ^"^ (apx^Wc.). - 
 
 J/«y«rf.-KWv-p, the troop, ofST^in?" *r f^ '''^"•' "'• *« 
 before commanded; ii. 5. 37 ^'oJZ ^ ^ *''" '^°"'* ""«'' Cleaaor 
 
 ' "'• *'• "PX»I»«»«>», some read JVmif. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 BPSBCBES TO THB TRnnpa 01, m„„ 
 
 ■"«.. IKUOFS BT THE NEW BENffBATo no,»_ 
 ZENOPRnii «=„„„ utMERALS, ESPECIALLY 
 
 iHMOPBON. — ORDER OP MARCH ADOPTED. 
 
 86 
 
 'p|-Wo.wedb,':rrirM "of"/?:'; ''"''' -- 577 bL 
 
 icai» observe the nleonasni 69 h ' ^Z t ' "* "~ "^^ (^^*- ^^^^ b) 8' In 
 
 BOOK III. CHAP. II. 
 
 75 
 
 4. M. ro^n^ upon this, or, after him, 690 ; deinceps, Kiihn. — « dv* 
 Spes, 484 g. — So-Tis, 550 b, ii. 3. 4. — X^»v.. i|wJo-as, tense ? — ctT|, mode ? 
 — 'EXXoSoi, case 442a : see ii. 3. 18, where dat. — ir^X (Lex.) irXfCoTWi 
 dv iroi^o-aiTO, mode, and force of dy ? — fir\ tovtois, [upon these declara- 
 tions] in accordance rvith, or, m addition to this. — airos, 540c ; observe the 
 emphatic repetition (with asyndeton) ; and above, of oparc. — ainh^ 4|a- 
 iraTi<ras «rvvfl^apc s, <A«» rfirf /iimse// [having deceived] seise 1M generals 
 whom he had deceived. — KXcdpx«, case 451 b. See iL 5. 27. — avrois 
 TOVTOis, hy this very means. 
 
 5. Kal (sc. $) 48»Ka|MV, 562 ; for the more comm. iSofiev, 306 b, c. — Kal 
 ovTOs, 685 b. — Kvpov. . . t»vTOS, order ? — 4kc£vow, case 442 a. «- 
 
 6. dirorCo-otVTO, mode 638 d ; cf. Toiiiaeiav, § 3. — ws-.-KpaTMrro, 
 
 i. 6. 3 ; 2. 4. — Tovro...irao^eiv (Lex.), vieet that fortmu (whether good or 
 evil) which the gods may assign. 
 
 7. 'Ek (Lex. iO' — KAXXwrro, Xen. was eminently fond of the beautiful 
 (0t\6ica\os, Jllian. FaHoi HistmiM, iii. 24). — Tbv...T<p vucav irp^ir^iv, th/U 
 the most beautiful attire befiUed victory. — dpOws «x«v, that U was well. — 
 T»v KoXXfarwv (431 b) lavrbv d|i»oravTa, sinc€ Ju had deemed himself 
 worthy of the most beatUiful equipmeiUs. — Xoyov, case 425. 
 
 8. Ti|v \Uv, the regular sequence having been interrupted by the sneez- 
 ing. —X^YCi, tense 612. — 8id <^iX£as, SiA iravr^s iroX4|tow (Lex. did). ■— 
 «r?paTi]7oi^, prolepsis, 474, 657: cf. i. 8. 21.— SwL irioTWS, 694.— <riv 
 TOiS SirXois : cf. ii. 1. 12. — »v...8(ictiv = 81kt}v ro<fTwv & ircTrotiJicao-t, [the 
 penalty of those things which they have done] vengeatice for th^ir deeds. — 
 iroUal Ka(, ii. 3. 18. Cf. order in § 10. 
 
 9. irrApWTOi, a sudden, involuntary outburst of this kind was referred 
 by the Greeks, as by so many other nations, to a divine interposition, 
 indicating good or evil according to the circumstances (wTapfidv r 6pvida 
 KaXeire, At. Av. 720). As the sign here fell upon fftarrtpias, Xen. inter- 
 preted it as promising safety, and proceeding from Zeifs 'Zum/jp. — rhv 0cw, 
 the deity from whom the sign proceeded. ZeC, aCkrov, Jupiter (Zeus\ be 
 propitious, was a common Greek exclamation when one in a company 
 sneezed, as in Germ., " Gott helf," and in Eng., ** God bless you." — «t<ji 
 ...&vaTcivdTf0 rfjv X**^^ ^ ^^^Y common mode of voting among qq 
 the Greeks, as with us. The Greeks naturally carried the usages, 
 
 as well as the spirit, of their popular institutions into the field ; and of 
 this army in particular Kriig. says, that it was "civitatem perigrinantem," 
 a travelling commxmweaUh. — rd twv Ocwv koXos clx«v, ihe [things of the 
 gods were well] religious rites had been duly perforvfied. 
 
 10. 'ErvYXavov (Lex.) Xiyoov, i e. when this omen came. — 0€«v, ii. 7. 5. 
 — ovrc* 8' ky^6vrw^, 676 a ; quae cum ita sint. — otircp iKavoC s. Cf. 'O debi 
 Si, ws ^oiK€, ToWdKis xaf/>«' Toifs yukv fUKpoi>s fxeydXovs tolQjv, rods Si ftxyd- 
 Xovs fxiKpovs, Hel. vi. 4. 23. 
 
 11. Ydp, Y^pj in ^cg. const, one of these should be omitted. Cf. ii. 5. 12 ; 
 716 a. — <>|ids, Kiv8vvovs, 473 a. — dYaeots...dYaeo{, order ? — it^lv, ct 15, 
 661 b. — va|fcirXt|6ci <rroX«^ in a vast array; ace. to Nepos, 100000 infan- 
 
76 
 
 HOTES. 
 
 BOOK III. CHAP. II. 
 
 r 
 
 77 
 
 III 
 
 try, and 10000 cavalry. Others increase this number, and Justin even to 
 600000 (of whom 200000 perished). — ^ d^Kivtovvrwy s, that they might 
 bring Atkem to mdking again, 598 b. — ^ooTi|mi, at Marathon, b. c. 490 ; 
 a«c. to the comm. statement, 10000 in number, and aided only by 1000 
 Platteaus. 
 
 12. ii|^l|MPOi, as if its subject followed in the nom., instead of the dat. 
 oJrwf w, i$o^€v, 402 a. — l8o|cy a^roit = irfnjiUirairro, [it seemed best to 
 them] they deter mijied ; the dat. being used, by a change of const, for the 
 nom. with which the sentence commences, cf. 402 a.— ica-r' Ivtavrov (692. 5) 
 vcrroKoo^f (Ki^v, upon lier altar at Agi-ae upon the Ilissus ; an annual 
 sacrifice of 500, without limit of time, being sulistituted for an immediate 
 payment of the whole number (6400 Imrbaiians having fallen in the battle, 
 ace. to Hdt vi 117). Plutarch mentions the thank-offering as existing 
 even in his time, some 600 years after the battle. 
 
 13. r\¥ ivofCOiniTov (rrparidv, that innumerable army, so celebrated, 
 630 a. Hdt (vii. 186) sets the entire host at 5283220 men, one half of 
 whom were combatants. — lvCic«w (tense? cf. ivUrfffoM, § 11), at Salamis, 
 B. C. 480, at Platieie and Mycale, on the same day, b. c. 479, etc. — ^Q» 
 Ira (788 f) {tiv TCK}ik^pia (394 b) s, [as proofs of which one may see the 
 trophies] of which exploits we may behold proof a in the trophies then 
 erected. — dXX<i, i. 4. 18. — trptrfovrnf, case 412. 
 
 14. f)|iipflu, sc. fifflv, a comm. elliitsis in such expressions. — &^* 
 o§ (Lex. d»6), 557 a (= &t6 toO xp^vov fire). — ^pov avrcov, case 409. 
 — IvucATi (tense ?), were conquering, 
 
 15. wcpl Ttis KiJpov s, [about] in behalf of the sovereignty of Cyrus; 
 i e. to make Cyrus king. — &Ya0o(, ireXii, pos. ?— vftos, case 661 b ; cf* § 11. 
 
 16. a^rav, case l — r6'n wX^Oot Afirrpov (sc. 6p) opiorrcs, and seeing the 
 multitude [to be] immense, 523 b, 5. — Uvou elf a^rrovs, to go against them 
 [into them, stronger than iwl aiJroiJs upon them]. — OA.ov(n,...|&^ S^io^i 
 ifMS, they are not willing to receive you [will or choose not to receive, 
 stronger than wJ $4\own i4x(v9ai, do not will to receive} 
 
 17. Mt|8l...8o{t|Ti, as imv. 628 c. — jiftov (Lex.). — it, t/, = ««, thai, 
 639 a. — KvpciOi, cf. v\\. 2. 7. — «U^€OT^KeMnv, ii. 4. 2, 9 s. — In, pos.? — 
 I^ffiryov, they [were fleeing] >rf. The impf. presents more vividly than the 
 aor. the scene when the army under ArisBus showed its cowardice by run- 
 ning away and leaving the Greeks to their fate, i. 10. 1. The mss. have 
 Tpbs before iuelmvt, but there does not appear to be any occasion on which 
 the army of Ariaus actually Jled to the king's troops. The insertion came 
 possibly from a copyist, who did not distinguish between Aipeffr^Kaffa^ and 
 itp€vymf, — ^vyfls, case 425. — iroXv KpcCrrov, sc. iffrl. 
 
 IB, Ttf..lv0vf&^0i)Tf, numb. 501. On value of cavalry, see ii. 4. 6. — 
 
 •I liwpvoi twinit, 531 d, 534. 3 : so in Eng. "your ten thousand horse." — 
 
 &v0p«riroi, pos.? 
 
 19. twwW, case ? — iepl|Uivrmi., [hang] are placed aloft. — fuiXXov. . .tw- 
 
 QQ 1^1*^ sftall better kit, from our steadier aim. — 'Evl ^w^ in one 
 
 •'^ rtspect atom, 467 b. — ^|Mt, case 472 b. — ^c^y a, 663 a. The 
 
 
 sportive and somewhat sarcastic tone of parts of this address was admirably 
 adapted to raise the spirits of the soldiers. 
 
 20. |i^X<^ case 472 f. — «|av, ii. 2. 8 ; i. 7. 1. — rovro, 483 b. — 4\ ov« 
 ...&v8pas, or (to have as guides) whatsoever men (553), swik men as. — 4Jv 
 Ti (478) ir^l T||Mis a|ia(>Tdv«M% (631 c), if in aught they sin against us; 
 some read vfias, you. — tus «avT»v tjrvxo-s ttuX a-at^ra, their own lives 
 (which may be taken) and persons (which may be beaten), 534. 4. Cf. 
 "life and limb"; Germ., " Leib und Leben." 
 
 21. |uicpd...iroXXov, in a kind of sarcastic antithesis. — |Jirpa, in appos. 
 w. ixirrjSeia, 395a. — iupyvpCov, case ?— |Jiij84...fxovTas, as we no longer 
 receive pay; as they had been so long without pay. — |«iTp^...ovtfoi^ £» 
 large measure as. 
 
 22. ravro, prolepsis. — KpfCrrova, sc. iarrlv. — &iropov, ii. 5. 9 ; iv. 4. 11. 
 — 8ifliPavT«s, when you crossed them, referring esp. to the passage of the 
 Tigris, which was planned for the destruction of the Greeks, ii. 4. 24. — 
 fl (coniplem.) Apa s, whether indeed (or, after all) the barbarians [have not 
 done this even a most foolish thing] have Twt here done a mo^ foolish thing, 
 as they simply constrain us to mtike a longer march through the heart of 
 their country. — in|"y»v, case ? — wpoioiHri, to [persons proceeding] those 
 who proceed, or, if we ascend ; case 458. 
 
 23. 8io£a-ovoav, some read hii)<xovffuf {hCt-qfii, allow to pass). — oi8* «s 
 (Lex.). — <t»a£i||JKv piXrCovs, [say are better] admit to be better. — Pao-iXlo9, 
 contemptuously repeated, to emphasize the king's inefficiency. Yet it 
 seems quite possible that the fii-st ^<n\4<as has crept into the text from 
 a grammatical gloss, and that the true reading is ot Akovtos (so placed for 
 emphasis) ev ry fiaffiKim x^P9- Hence in MS. Eton, ot iv poffiKiwt x^^PV- 
 djcoyrof. ^ AvK4£ov9.s...cC8o|icv, in passing through Lycaonia, i. 2. 19: 
 cf. § 8, 29. — TovTwv, the Persians or subjects of the king ; v. I. rodrov, 
 
 24. dv l^v, / might say, were it not for the reason mentioned in ^^ 
 § 25. — xP^y^-*^*H'^F^^^^» ought not to appear to have set out for *''*' 
 Aome. — i^^povs tov a86Xws 4icWjit|/civ, hostages [of his being about to 
 send] that he would send them away faithfully. — ot8* 8ti, [I know that he 
 would] T am well assured, thrown in parenthetically, 717 b. 
 
 25. 'AXXA y&p, but [I do not so say] for, 709. 2. — |*^, repeated after 
 the conditional clause, 714. 2. Cf. €l...€l, § 35. — jieyttXais, tall or sUUely. 
 Physical prowess was so indispensable among the Greeks, that good size 
 became an important element of female attractiveness. — oMnr^ ot Xwro- 
 ^YOi, as those who taste the Ic^us ; ixi\ vu) ris Xwroto </>ayuv vbcroio \dOrjTai, 
 Od. ix. 102. The poems of Homer were most familiar sources of illustra- 
 tion to the Greeks. 
 
 26. ^hv (I^x.) tt*Tots (459) ...ko|4ioxi|iIvovs (667 e) s, [it being in their 
 power, having brought, etc.] when, if they vrill bring hither the citizens that 
 now live in want ai horns (as being without estate) they may behold them 
 rich : Toi/f Tokiredovras is the comm. object of KOfUffafUvovs and opSiv. 
 
 27. tva )fc^ tA Jcvyn ^i|uSv (407) irrpaTtiT^, thai our teams nuiy not con- 
 trol [us] <mr march, obliging us to go only by carriage routes. Cf. ii. 2. 13. 
 
I 
 
 ^ 
 
 78 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 -- «XW ^ trop^tninir dytiv, [give trouble] are troublesome to carry, 
 663 d, e. — otS8^, case 478. 
 
 28. Tw AXXA*v...irX^v Soro, of our other effects let us dispense with the 
 mperjluous, [all except what we carry] whatever we do not carry, etc. Cf. 
 
 02 i- 2. 17. --KpaToii|UK»v (sc. rtj^wi', 676), t/, or, when mm are am- 
 quired; Xen. would not here use the humbling and ill-omened 
 %!&. —irAvTo (sc. yiyvtroi) dXXorpio, everything hecmnes another's. 
 
 29. AoMr6v (Lex.) jioi, case 460. — 'Opdrf yAp, so v. 1. 8 ; 8. 11. — 
 «|irf«^...«p£v, cf. 1. 16; i. 1. 10. — av...dwoX<«reoi, 621 d. — dro^Ca, cf. 
 1. S8. 
 
 30. T«^ irvv rm irpoo^tv, order 719 b, e ; cf. vw fj rp&rBep. 
 
 31. "Hf S^ Tis dwaeia, <jv ^^Urr\v^, and in case any one is disobedient, 
 if you would vote. In the logical order the latter clause would precede the 
 former, but the other is placed first in distinction from weiBofUmm in § 30. 
 --Tiv.. Imryx&vovTa, any one of you who may he present at the time. — 
 id, see Lex. — o^v T«p H^ovn koU^hv, shotild join with the commander 
 m punishing him; a measure more likely to be voted than well executed ; 
 
 ^ ®' 21 8. — wXfC«proy...f(rovTas will be most completely disappointed. 
 
 — KXidpxovs (Lex.), 227. 1 ; i. e. rigid disciplinarians, ii. 6. 9 s. — otfS* 
 H not a single rnan (Lex. om) : v. I. ovSevl. — kokm, [bad as a soldier! 
 remiss in duty. ■" 
 
 32. "AXU Y«if (Lex.). 709. 2. - 1| ra^ [for raOra], than [that things 
 should be in this way] this. — b ISk^ttis, art. 522 a. 
 
 33. ih4^<ra<r6cu dpiorrov ctvcu, to be best to vote, — AWmmv, asynd. 
 Cf. 2. 9. 
 
 34. (sc. iKetffe) thnv, 551 f ; cf. off, ii. 1. 6. — irXA»v, case 482 d. 
 36. '«Hi|o-o|Uvovi,cf.i.2.L-T«v«irX«v,ii.2.4N. — €%ii.4.5. 
 
 - Td irp«S<recv (Lex.). — 4k«t<p«v, cf. i. 8. 27 . -^xp4v^^ • -nro.yuivw.t, toe 
 could immediately put our marshalled mm in action. 
 
 37. 6X\m ix^ /«^ H be otherwise. — Xttpia^>^: Chirisophis had be- 
 fore been kept in the shade by his older and abler countryman, Clearchus. 
 — AaKi8iu|i<Siru>s : the Spartans, now sovereign through Greece, were very 
 jealous for their precedence ; cf. vi. 1. 26, 32 ; 6. 12. — irXciipw, case ? — 
 «|M<rPvrdTwv, 418 c. — t^ iKiv itim, 665 b. 
 
 38. ircipt&iicvoi s, 432 b ; but with any changes that may seem expedient 
 from time to time ; e. g. 4. 19 a. — "ESolt ravro, asyndeton. 
 
 39. ctvai, inf. 657 k. — ro^rrov rvxcCv, to obtain' this sight, 427. 
 
 93 
 
 94 I'^J' •'^"^'T^v, 44da. — Kol 4 Tif SI XRifcdrwv (case 432 e) 4in0w- 
 fut, and even if any one is desirous of loealth ; a lower motive pre- 
 sented thus conditionally. This peroration, though not observing strictly 
 the law of climax, was admirably adapted to impress the hearers. Observe 
 the emphatic repetitions, chiasms, etc. 
 
 I 
 
 BOOK III. CHAP. IIL 
 
 79 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE GREEKS CROSS THE ZAPATAS AND ADVANCE. — ANNOYED BY 
 
 THE PERSIANS. 
 
 X To^Twv 8, 675. — dWcmioxiv, the assembly having been before this 
 seated. Cf. 1. 33 ; vi. 2. 5. — KaWKOiov, engaged in burning. Obsei-ve 
 the imperfects to depict the scene, 592 a ; cf. 2. 27 s. 
 
 2. moT^s, ii. 6. 35. — f^Jvovs, sc. dfii, — irp^ (ic, accent, 788 e. — rLhf 
 V4^ 564. 2. 
 
 3. IXcyc, cf. ii. 3. 21. — Ijv |*lv s ; observe the close correspondence in 
 form of the contrasted clauses. — tis, om (much like Fr. on, and Germ. 
 man) — if we are permitted, with esp. but not sole reference to the king and 
 Tissaphemes, whom he does not care to name ; cf. i. 4. 12. — ^ in what 
 mode after ^i' ? — tJ|v X^<^^> ^^ country, or, territory, 530 e. — T||&ds 'Ti{% 
 ^ii (405) diroicwXvxi, obstructs [us from the way] our passage. 
 
 4. ^'YvwoTceTO, [he] it was perceived, pers. or imi)ers., 573 ; cf. ii. 4. 22. 
 — ns, pos. ? Cf. ii. 5. 32 N. — irtoT€«»s Ivcko, [for the sake of assurance] 
 to secure his fidelity to the king ; cf. ii. 5. 35. 
 
 5. pAriov clvai, to be [better] advisable. Observe the succession q- 
 of infinitives. — lo-r*, as long as, whilst. — 8U<^0cipov, 8il4>0«paV) *'•' 
 sc. the enemy, fr. t^ -iro\€fdq. : tense ? — NtKopxov (Lex.). — «px«TO im&v, 
 679 d. — wkt6s, prob. the preceding night, which afforded such opportu- 
 nity for intrigue and desertion, 1. 3. 
 
 6. Svapdvrcs : the Greeks were encamped upon the southeast bank of 
 the Great Zab, prob. by one of its lowest fords, ii. 5. 1. This is identified 
 by Layard with the principal ford in this part of the river, about twenty- 
 five miles* from its junction with the Tigris. The xap<i5pa mentioned 
 4. 1, 3 s, would then correspond with the dry bed of the torrent Bumadus, 
 now Gazir-su ; and the second day's march would bring the army to the 
 Tigris at Larissa. The Greeks had made such preparations during the 
 night that they were ready to cross at once, before the Persians, little 
 suspecting such an efficient and rapid movement, were prepared to interfere. 
 The final battle between Alexander and Darius in., commonly called the 
 battle of Arbela, was fought on the plain. — Zoirdrov, some read Zd/Saroi': 
 see Lex.'— Ob rrokb, sc. x^P^o^f expressed § 15. Cf. /3/3axi5, i. 5. 3, etc. 
 
 7. MrfMOTCOv, both archers and slingers. — Kpf^rcs, i. 2. 9. — tw IIcp- 
 o-wv, who had not only esp. skill in archery, but very large and strong 
 bows, 4. 17. — UirXmnr = oTXtruw. — iKOvrwrroC : the Greek peltasts were 
 trained not only to u.se their light spears in the hand, but also to throw 
 them (v. 2. 12) ; and were then specially called 6.KOvrtffTaL — ppaxvT^fW 
 ^x4vTi|;ov, 4\ <bf s, 513 d. — «r«^v8ovtiT«v, case ? 
 
 8. SiMicWov ctvai, 682. — I8£«kov, sc. o&roi : ii. 2. 14. 
 
 9. ol injal Tovs wijovs, order ? — Ik iroXXov (Lex.) ; cf. iK vkiovotf i. 10. 
 
 Ill 
 
80 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK III. CHAP. IV. 
 
 81 
 
 I •! 
 
 I 
 
 11. — o^ oUv Ti fy, 558 c ; lest they should be surrounded and destroyed 
 by the cavalry. 
 
 10. fls To^hntrOcv (I^x. 6wi<r$€p), 125 a, 526 b, Tofc^irm, shooting ba4:k' 
 wards, or, behind; "a dexterity which the Parthians exhibited afterwards 
 still more signally, and which the Persian horsemen of the present day 
 parallel with their carbines.*' Grote. 
 
 g^ 11. ^t^pas, U(Xri%, case 433 a. ~ K&^t, mentioned above, 2. 84. 
 
 •'^ -— iroXciE^ovs oiiiivt two accus., 480. 2 b. 
 
 12. yinmm, )uifmipoCt|, mode 651 a. — Iv rf l«lwv, while keeping our 
 jdaees in the ap|iointed order. 
 
 13. AXii0«|...XIycT^ you speak the truth, briefly and forcibly, for the fact 
 was as you say. — icaKMt..xo^^^«*^f order ? 
 
 14. 0COIS x^«i sc. fffrw, thanks [be] to the gods. — (ftcy^o, ii. 3. 23. 
 
 15. [sc. ToffovToi^] S<rov o«Tf, as far as neither, i. e. farther than either. 
 — ol Ik x«P^ pAXXovT« = ol i^KwrurroL, § 7. — l{iicv€t«reai, hU, send. — 
 «oXi...X«f>(oy, pos. 719o, r.— iTflbs ir<<Jv, cf. §9.— 8u&K«»v..iK t«5|oii 
 #i|MTos (Lt?x.); if he had a bow-shot the start, as an archer would be 
 likely to have. 
 
 16. 'Hfuts (emph. pos.) o^ cl )UUi>|icv s, if then we are to check these 
 mm. — i&AXotfccv, some read fiiXXoipx,^. — (r<|>fv8ovTiT«v, case 414 b. — t^|v 
 mx^tmiv, 483d ; cf. i 3. 14, 20. — •w.-.a^riir, 662. — cnUvSov^, 2.14 • 
 case 409. 
 
 ^ 17. x«f>«»^Woa, pos. 623 b, 4. 
 
 18. oivtwv...t(vcs, 7(7ho of them, or see 413, and cf. 1. 19. — ir4- 
 wavrtu {vdofmi\ i. 9. 19. — To^rry* as if rh had preceded, 601. — a*Tw, 
 for them, i. e. the slings, 429 a. — 4v t^ reray^^iw^ in the place assigned 
 him : pro in loco constituto, assignato. Poppo. — drcXcCay (Lex.). 
 
 19. Toil fth Tivat, 530 b. — Toif 8) r^ ID^X'ff <*<««« ihat belonged to 
 Clearchm {v. I. rods Si rwy KXtdpxov). — <rKcvo4K$pa (I^x.), i. e. mules, 
 asses, or oxen. — cit tinrlas, for [Iiorseraen] cavalry use. • 
 
 20. lylvorro, [came to be] were provided. — ISoKifido^attv, a term for 
 the annual examination and approval of the Athenian cavalry. — vroXdScs, 
 V, L awoXdSet (see Lex.). — U^mn e^roSt s, 587 a, 454 e. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 MABCH ALONG THE TIGRIS FROM THE VICINITY OF NINEVEH TO THE 
 REGION OF THE CARDUCHIAN MOUNTAINS. 
 
 1. Tn *^!lf 567 a. — wfMiWTcpov (Lex. irpwf, v. I. irpwfrc/wi'). — xop^- 
 SfM&v, see 3. 6 n. ~ |i^ Imeoivro, 624 c ; form 315 c. 
 
 2. Twroimniss, 2 accus. 480, 2c.-IX«pw, *ir«HrxrfjMvof. had received 
 thsm [having promised] on the promise. Having been an adherent of Cyrus, 
 Mithndates must, forsooth, commend himself to the confidence and ifavor 
 
 of the king by an excess of zeal. — XdPxii ^^^ ^^^ *• — «P^»^^ aq 
 (v. I. iiirpoaBtP, 706 b). 
 
 3. 6<rov, about (Lex.), 556 d, 507 e. — nof^yy*^'^** s, instructions had 
 been given, both who of the peUasts were to pursue. — €tpi|TO (Lex. 4>rjfd). — 
 MS l«|>o|#oiUvi|S s, as (or, assured thai) a competent force would follow in their 
 
 support. 
 
 4. l^ncvovvTO, [were reaching their aim] could take effect. Observe the 
 force of each tense in this section. — i<rf\^r\vtf i. 2. 17 ; ii. 2. 4. — ol 8^ 
 often pf enemy, iv. 3. 31 ; v. 2. 5. 
 
 5. pappdpoks, case 464. — -nKCoxiVTO : this, though provoked by the 
 repeated treachery of the enemy, was so contrary to Greek usage that Xen. 
 takes pains to say that it was done without orders; cf, 1. 17 N. — opav, 
 663 g ; 1. 23 ; ii. 3. 3. 
 
 6. ovT» Trpa|avTfs, having fared thus. — rh \wir6v, 482 a. 
 
 7. <vo|ia 8*, see Lex. \dpi(raa, MiffriXa. — rh iroXcucSv, 629 a : t6 dpxaiw, 
 i 1. 6 ; ii. 2. 5. — k^kXov ^ ir€p£o8os, order 523 c. 
 
 8. poo-vXivs, i. e. Cyrus the Elder. — f|Xiov 8i vc<^t) irpoKaXvi)iaa« 
 i|4>diao'c, ii^XP^- s» *^^ a <^loud veiling the sun hid it from sight, until the in- 
 habitants abandoned the city through superstitious terror from the unusual 
 gloom. Some suppose that this tradition originated in an eclipse. Such 
 is the common but conjectural text. The Mss., with great unanimity, read 
 ffXtos 5^ viifciXriv TpoKaX6\f/as i)<^dnff€, which seems to be a figurative account 
 of the final effort and success of Cyrus : and the Sun (Cyrus, whose name 
 has this meaning) having brought a cloud as a veil (a cloud of troops) hid 
 the city from sight, until the inhabitants left it (coming forth to surrender). 
 
 ovTMS iaXu, voice 575 a. Even if the Greeks had been aware that they 
 
 were passing by the remains of one of the mightiest cities in the world's 
 history, they had no time to stop for their examination, or even to gather 
 up carefully the traditions .respecting them. But certainly Xenophon's 
 slight notices are a striking illustration how complete was the desolation 
 of "great Nineveh" to the mind as well as to the eye. 
 
 9. Hofd, beside: cf. i. 2. 13 ; 3. 7 : irapd with thitigs regularly takes 
 the accusative, sometimes the dative, vii. 2. 25. See Lex. — wpw- qq 
 |i£s (I^x.). 
 
 10. Tftxos ^t|)iOV (a-l'YCL, a desolaie wall (or, castle) of great extent — trphi 
 T^ irdXfi KcC|fccvov, lying (in ruins) before its city. This seems much like 
 gloss, and is omitted by some editors. — M^o-nxXo, see Lex. 
 
 11. k^kXov : if, as some suppose, t6?xot, in § 10, signifies an outlying 
 fortress or castle, rod k6kXov here must still refer to the enclosure of the city 
 also. — KaTa4>vY€£ir, 660 b. 
 
 12. 4|iPpoirrf|Tovs iroift, sti-ikes with madness, or, with a panic, perhaps 
 through a terrific thunder-storm. Compare the word "Dunder-head." 
 (Anthon.) 
 
 13. Els r9^roy...m.9^6v, in this day's vmrch, intruding into or upon 
 it, 704 a. — oiis T« a^r^s iirsrlwi liXBcv Ix"" "= ^X"" ''O'^* ''^ lirviat oOs airbx 
 iJX^e ^x"'i having both the cavalry whi^ he [himself came having] brought 
 
 6 
 
 III 
 
oa 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK III. CHAP. IV. 
 
 83 
 
 4 I' 
 
 ti! 
 
 Ill 
 
 li 
 
 ii 
 f 
 
 m^Jiim from liis own satrapy ; i. 2. 4. — •Oprfrrpv (v. I. 'OpSm-a), ii 4 8 
 
 - 0118 Kvpos fx«iv 4i#f| poppdlpovf, [what barbarians Cyrus having went 
 upj tii^ barbarmm with whom Cjjrus made his ascent. — 6£f>Mi, ii 4 25 
 
 — I^tti, tense i 
 
 1€ The following diagram may perhaps sufficiently iUustrate the rela- 
 tive position of the Greeks and Persians : 
 
 Greeks. 
 
 Persians. 
 
 Obsem the order of the four intinitives in this seutiou, ifj^dWeip etc 
 
 100 i^^*.^"^' '^"^ ^''- ^- 2'cu^oro^oTaO : this term* not ex- 
 plained by Xen., appears to distingui.sh those of the archers who 
 had obtained large bows (such as the Scythians carried), chiefly we mav 
 suppose, by desimiling those who fell in the battle of the ravine § 5 (since 
 m the previous attacks the bows of the Greeks were inferior in power to 
 thorn of their assailants). - oiSi yd^^ d wdw »poe«,«,tTo {v. I. wpaddv. 
 ft£tTo) 8, 632 : in such a dense mass did the enemy stand. — 4««Vf&pcw dirt- 
 X«p<|ouv, tense ? *^ '^ 
 
 16. Kal rmv wUUrrmv to^w, and than most of the ardurs could send 
 their aiTowa. ^ 
 
 17. McydXtt s : yet the bows of the Persians were also large, so that the 
 l^l^tans found their captured aiwws of great use with the lamer bows which 
 th^ themselves now carried. Cf. Hdt. vii. 61. - Kptjiri, case 453. - 
 •MTtA^ovF (Lex.) xp«4|Mvoi, wen constantly mnng, 677. - &i«>, into the air 
 m that they might recover the arrows, as they could not afford to ^vaste 
 tJieir small supply in the needed practice with new weapons. — iu{Xv88o« 
 ac. woKm ? "^ '^ ' 
 
 18. fMiOv (I^x.), i. 10. 8. 
 
 19. K^m, the wings, flanks, or, sides, = Tkevpal, § 22. — k6X£Bcir6tti s 
 <Aal the hopliks should be pushed out of their places, or, rmtks. - djaa joi 
 ««'io|A^wi„, fi^ 81 Kttt, hei^uf at the same time crowded, and [at the same 
 timej not only erowd^id, but also, etc. Cf. iv. 1. 4 ; vi. 2. 14 for this 
 doubling of &,xa, which the Eng. does not imitate. — &m 8iKrip^«rrov« 
 •IwM &vdYia) (t;. /. MrtKj,), m that it is unavoidable that ihcy should be, or. 
 t/icy are necessarily, useless. 
 
 20. Kci^ir YtYv«H»ai...ic^dT«iir, thM the interval between the flanks shmld 
 U open; mm their confusion they could not at once take their places so 
 
 [suffering this] so affected. — Bt&fatnv, ii. 3. 10. — ^Batrai (Ux.). 
 — *^€^9rro¥ (Lex.) ...iroX€|t£ott, case 458 ; cf. iv. 8. 12. 
 
 21. Iwoi^o-arro (v. I. iwoir^ap), by the selection of the most valiant, 
 active, and reliable, for special st^rvice wherever they might be needed — 
 AwA hcar6v. 240 f, 692. 5. - Ouroc 81 wopcvd^vot, 402a. To avoid or soften 
 tHe anacoluthon some needlessly conjecture the gen. for the nom.. and 
 
 others oPrw for o5rot. — -frirlii^vov wrtpoi s, the captains remained behind 
 with their companies ; i. e. when stationed in the rear, as they seem at first 
 to have been l^ecause the danger was from behind. Afterwards, when the 
 danger was divided, half the companies were in front with Chirisophus, 
 § 43. — T<STi Si irapi)'yov l|«»Ocv t«»v Kcpdrwy, and then led on their com- 
 panies outside of the line between the two wings^ i. e. here, behind it, or 
 apart from it 
 
 □ 22. KarA X^x^^^t ^V cf^rnpanies: in this way the companies were 
 n arrayed side by side, one enoraoty in width and four in depth. 
 
 □ — icarA irfVTt|KoqTS)s : the width was now doubled by bring- n D 
 D ing each pentecostys (or fifty) of the company into the line ; D D 
 
 while in the arrangement icarA ivu/ioTlas it was quadrupled 
 by bringing each enomoty forward to the line. When each enomoty formed 
 a square, the first arrangement would make of the six lochi a 
 body 30 men wide and 20 men deep ; the second, 60 wide D D D D 
 and 10 deep; and the thii"d, 120 wide and 5 deep. 
 
 23. ol XoxttYof, the captains of the army in general, who crossed in 
 order under the protection of the six select companies. — ct iron 84oi Tt ri^t 
 ♦AXoyyof (gen. w. irov, 420 a), Iiriirap4)irav (v. I. iviwap^aav), if tliere was 
 any need in any part of the phalanx, these (the select companies) were at 
 hand for supi>ort. — lirop€v6Ti«rav, iiropcdovro § 24, tense 593. 
 
 24. poorCXcirOV, a (satrap's) palace, § 31 ; cf. iv. 4. 2. — 8iA, [through] 
 over. — i\ K(&|iT), the chief village, containing the palace ; or perhaps the 
 first appearance was that of a single village only, though the Greeks found 
 that there were many. 
 
 25. AWpiio-av, icaT^Patvov, tense ? — AvapoCviiv, mode 671 d. — tit rb 
 vpaWs (Lex.), down the hill, giving them a great advantage over the Greek 
 missiles sent up the hill. — IpoXXov s, asyndeton. — imh ^Mrrlyuv, 695. 
 The Persian troops, even in battle, were treated as slaves. So at Thermo- 
 pylse, Hdt. vii. 223 : cf. Ctes. Pers. 23. 
 
 26. KaTcrCTpoMrKov, ^KpATtio-av, tense 595 a. — yvjjlv^twv, case ? i qo 
 ito-w TiJv 8irX«v, § 17 ; 2. 36 ; 3. 7. 
 
 27. Observe the tenses. — Airrir^8MV| some read iyevi^wu, 
 
 28. crrpaTicirraSf see iv. 3. 22, and arparLa, vi. 3. 19. — irpCv, conj. 703d, a. 
 — rh <Jpos, rising above the hills, § 24. 
 
 29. AiroT|fciff9cCii<rav, 293 a ; cf. § 35. — a*T<Sv, case ? Observe the dif- 
 ferent reference of the second ol woXifxioi from the first. 
 
 30. ol 8^ the targeteers, § 28 ; they pa.ssed along the mountain above 
 the main army, and in a parallel direction. — laTpot&s, i. e. soldiers who had 
 most experience and skill in dressing wounds. A Greek army had not the 
 fully and carefully appointed staff of modem times ; and the wounds from 
 which they suffered were in general less difficult of treatment than those 
 made by fire-arms. 
 
 31. ctxov, for lxo^f*» 716 c. — AXcvpa s, asynd. 707 j. — ry oxiTpaircii- 
 ovTt, case 460 (or 461 ?), chiefly for the support of the troops which he must 
 maintain. Cf. Xen. (Econ. iv. 5 8. 
 
84 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK III. CHAP. V. 
 
 85 
 
 103 ^^' '^^^^ *^*se ? ~ Si^^ov (Lex. ). 
 ^. _ ^^ *^***^*» ^*®® ^^^- — *»*«wTai, mode ? i. 8. 24. 
 35. nciyiip<Jv, ii. 5. 9 ; 4. 35 : iii. 2. 22. Cf. Cyrop. iii. 3. 26 s. - a^ 
 
 664 d) .1 Xi4i{t,^f, that they might rwt escape if they should be loosed, or 
 get loorn^ _ Ui, fits observe the emph. rei)etition and onler. — dvSpC, dat 
 affcer fci, for the more comm. ace. (subject of the inf., Lex. Sic), 453 • 
 yet below Bu^paKiaffiyra, cf. i. 2. 1. - -EU^vwy, case 405 ; cf. 699 f 
 
 40a a (Jjex. ^Wx"). 
 
 37. Avat€ti55avr€S, Aanngr [yoked] A«mm«« v^, er, decamped. They had 
 beasts of burden, but had burned their wagons, 3. 1. — t^ i^rrwal^ vwc- 
 
 104 r^ case 469 a, 433. -j (Lex. St).^.i^ fjy, implying motion 
 towards and under ; cf. O^p' i^ of rest beneath, § 24. 
 
 38. oipds, cf. irrdfia, § 42 a 
 
 39. -E{€«rrvv 6pav, you can see for yourself. — ^|*tv, for us, I e. to pre- 
 
 J«^nt our passage, 462 e. Cf. i. 3. 16. - o^ic fori tropcXectv, there is no get- 
 ting by, -r i i/^u 
 
 iO. If>i]|&a, [without defenders] unguarded, or, exposed.— rvt iiwtkS. 
 [one] we shall drive of, 548 g. /— ^. . .u,wvk^ 
 
 41. tuv «pov8. pos. 523 c.-im^ airrov to« lavr^ (i. e. the Greeks im- 
 
 Iw '^ *Tr:' *^t'l^ '^^'''^^^^ «^* ^^^■'- ^ ^^y- 541 e, or, even 
 above cf. 1 8. 14.-peais fotrnf-^^^ 8', expressed in distinction fn>m 
 
 eou!t';„rtoTmlf '*"' ^^"^^^ ^™^"^'''^' ^"* ^^^^ ^^ "^ "^^"^ 
 
 longum erat, " i^ ««j^ ^oo/ar to get them from." McMich 
 105 ??• J^^ ^^ ***"»«« If in their place. - liriXWv, § 21 . 
 
 AR i J^*^- ?''^''^*'«"*P^'^Ftitions.-8iaKiX€vo|i/v«v,numb.? 
 €6. Xoiw^v (Lex.), 506 bj case? ' 
 
 47. brov (Lex.), 691. 
 
 48. Kal «s, i. 8. 16. - dicoWas, icaToiniS^o-as, i. 8. 3. ^ Afklrai ica\ 
 
 or ^^^r?* ^'^'Jt.,). -- wopUvoi s, to;^, th<mgh following wiih difficulty, 
 or, M7Ai/^ th^y followed with difficulty. . "^ ^' 
 
 J% Z^k "' ^""7*^^"- ■- ^^^ V [impei^. 571 e, or ^. H ^«<,/«l 
 8C. r^lTTv, the ground was passable (fit for riding); cf. iv. 6. 17, -. AftA- 
 Vimn¥...w6KMfiUm, outstrip the ernrny in reaching the summdt. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE GREEKS RESOLVE TO FIGHT THEIR WAT ACROSS THE MOUNTAINS 
 AND THROUGH THE CARDUCHIAN COUNTRY. 
 
 1. 01 8i dp|»£, 527 a ; cf. § 3 ; ii. 4. 2. — o8<Jv, case ? ii. 2. 16 ; , qq 
 
 111. 
 
 4. 26 ; i. 2. 20. — |««^B iroXXwv kyoAwf,full of various sup 
 
 plies, unless the expression is pleonastic. 
 
 2. SiaPiPa|;6ticvaA| m ^ act of being removed, for security, —th iripav, 
 
 627. 
 
 3. Tol ImWjSeo, pos. ? — |i^J (625 a) ... ovk Ix^uv, lest they should have fw 
 source from which they could obtain. Observe the change of subject 
 
 4. &irg(o-av Ik rfis PoijOcfos, were returning from the rescue of the men 
 who were dis[)ersed for supplies, § 2. — Kar^pi], i. e. from the summit, 
 
 height, 4. 49. 
 
 5. 'Opart.. if^Urraui, do you see them conceding ? — d Y€Lp...SicirpdTTOir- 
 
 ro, for as to whai they stipidaied, ii. 3. 27. Cf. Cyrop. i. 4. 6. — fi^ KaCciv, 
 sc. iifictt, appositive of d ; more logically of its antecedent. The sentence 
 closes. as if it had commenced t/jf yoi,p ^aaiXitas x^po^* ^''• 
 
 6. Playful reniarks by the generals, to cheer the desponding. 
 
 7. (ria)ifds, a general term for quarters, camp, the tents proper | ^fj 
 having been burned, 3. 1. — irrpanj-yol Si Kal Xoxa^oC, art. om. 
 
 633 f; cf. § 14. — 6pr\ s, cf. iv. 1. 2. — iirep^fiv, sc. rod Cdoros. — tmp«- 
 |ji:'vois, [for them testing] i^/m^i they tested. The length of the common 
 spear (say about 8 feet) much exceeded a man's height — pdOovs, case ? 
 
 8. KaTd(Lex.), 240 f. 
 
 9. Tavra \y. I. raOra om.] irp^para, 509 b. — &, gend. 496 c. — ko\ ^ 
 0-1)0^0, and (their skins) inflated, that being referred in general to the 
 animal, which belongs specially to its skin ; see 70 j. 
 
 10. Observe multiplication of participles. — opfilcas s, having anchored 
 each hag (or, skin) by attaching stones and dropping them, -r- Sia7aYuv s, 
 
 Jiaving extended them across the stream and fastened them at each end to the 
 bank, — thus making a floating bridge, suggested by the floats made of 
 skins, i. 5. 10 N. , 
 
 11. ^fi Tov ji^ (713 d) KaraSvviu, case 405 a. Cf. the different mode 
 of expression below, wcrrt 84 |if| iXiorOdvfiv...«rx^o-€i (the comm. fut. in this 
 sense. Lex. ?x«*)» '^^^^ ^^P V^^ [that you should not slip] /rom slipping. 
 
 12. Tois trpwTovt, the pioneers, who were to cross and fasten the opposite 
 end of this bridge. 
 
 13. Ij irpb« Bc&PvXwva, or towards BaJbylon, apparently a gloss which 
 crept into the text. — oi& irpo<HjXawov, as they were quite at a loss what 
 the Greeks were intending, whether to submit to the king, or in their 
 desperation to make oHVnsivp war. — Sftouoi ijirav, 657 j. — 8iroi mni 
 (Lex.). — tp^^rovipi, G43 h, 645 c. 
 
 ■"■■1 
 
f 
 
 I 
 
 86 
 
 108 
 
 14. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 4|Xryxov s, inquired in resped to the whole country round, 
 
 ^^^ ^' ~ ^^' ^^^^^ (sc- X^P^) ^^t ^'hdit each region was. 
 
 15. tA jOv, sc. fapT} or x^^pia. — rfjs lirl B. (sc. odoD) ctr,, [belonged to 
 ! /? ''T/^ '*''"^*'- - T 8i irpis «« (8c. 6d6f) ... 4>^oi, <A, ro«/€ to tlL 
 
 east led. — Ofp(|«v xal lap C|;civ, obviously, from the climate of the two 
 capitals, in chiastic order (the spring spent at Susa, etc.). Cf. Cy^\ viil 
 6. 22. — -jj 8i 8iap<£vn s, the route [for one crossing the river, 462 c] across 
 iM Hver. — «ts repeated (though not in its projier place before i^ U did 
 719 ij), giving prominence to this final statement of the route which was 
 taken. 
 
 16. AvA, tA «pn, 689 1. - fiamXim, case 432 g. - l,ipaXilv (Lex.), hav- 
 mg crpandu as its subject ; an exi>edition of which nothing more is known 
 -- o-^Mw, SC. TiPds (421 b), smi€ of [themselves] their own people, i. e. the 
 mhabitant-j of tlie plain, this statement coming from them. — vphi Udvovi. 
 wUh them (the Carduchi). ^ 
 
 17. T0^...€l8€mi, sc. rqi^ dfi<W, those who professed to hum the way to 
 emh quarter. —omv Sf^Xov iroi^o-avrts, giving no intimaiimi. ~ roinoy^ 
 
 ^l'y»t\ ~ !**'*''' ^' "^ ^«^'^'^<i^«. § H. - »oXXH«, for ToXKiiP, 553. 
 
 JM, mwX TovTOis, m resped to this proceeding or course ; cf i 6 10 — 
 WitvCica (V, I. i,uUa) ... rljf «ipas (Lex.), 420a. - inrippoX^v s, tlici/ feared 
 lest the pass over the maunlains should be preoccupied, 474 b. — SciirWurouv 
 ««HMiYyAX|i, mode ? order ? * 
 
 BOOK IV. 
 
 FROM THE ENTRANCE OF THE GREEKS AMONG THE CARDUCHI 
 TO THEIR ARRIVAL AT THE PONTUS EUXINUS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 MARCH THROUGH THE MOUNTAIN REGION. — SUFFERING FROM AT- 
 TACKS OF THE ENEMY AND THE COLD. 
 
 100 ^ ''^*"* ^^* ^^^' '^^® ^^^ *^°'' ''actions, which are chiefly 
 recapitulations, are regarded by some as not from the pen of 
 Xenophon. Sections 2 - 4 are wanting in mss. b, c, e (see p. 3, as to divi- 
 sion into l>ooks, summaries, etc.). — ««ra...*iroX€|i^0n, [how many things 
 were performed in war] what war was made. — tov Ilipo^Koii arpariv^a- 
 ro%. This did not venture to follow the Greeks among the Carduchian 
 mountains ; and ceased the pursuit, as if now certain of their destruction, 
 Tiaaaphemes proceeding to Aaia Minor, Orontas to Armenia, etc. 
 
 & IS^iHi S^, V. I #Wifct Si. Some editors bracket as doubtful §§ 2, 3, 1. 
 
 BOOK IV. CHAP. L 
 
 87 
 
 3 r&v AXiOTCojUvw, case I tense? — cl 8UXeowv...i\v |ilv po^Xwvrot, 
 8ioP^«rovTCU...irfpi.tao-t (as fut), 633 b. — Toii Tl^priTOS. for ru,y rod T., 
 438 b ; ii. 3. 15. — ko\ l<mv oirrw o-r€V<Jv, sc. r6 didarrifM or x^P^©"* f^^ 
 [it is so narrow] so sinall is really live distance here between the two rivers, 
 the Ti^nis tlowing from the southern side of Mt. Niphates, and the Eastern 
 Euphrates from the northern side. Such is the text of the mss. Most 
 editions have now the conjectural reading of Abresch, koX iartv oOrws ^xo"* 
 
 and so it is. 
 
 4. els Tovs KapSovxovs (Lex. els, x^pa) ; cf. i. 1. 11. — &|mi j^q 
 wiv s, endeavoring both to steal away (from the Persians), and at 
 
 the mine time to [anticipate V»efore, etc.] gain the fieighls, before the enemy 
 (the Carduchians) sfiould seize them. 
 
 5. d|i^l T^v TcXcvraCav <|>vXaK^v (Lex.), i. e. about 3 o'clock in the 
 morning. — iXflirero s, 556 d. — o-Korotovs, § 10 ; ii. 2. 17. — airb iropaY- 
 Y^Xo-cws, summons, or, W(/rd of command, quietly passed from man to man. 
 A tnmipet-sigual might have defeated their plan. — k)M. (Lex.), 450 a. 
 
 6. oTpaTCviMiTos, case 407. — leoftevoyAvuiV, i. 4. 12 ; 2. 7 : ii. 4. 24. 
 
 7. ^4>«(irrro 8i del rh inrcppdXXov s, and [continually the crossing part 
 of the army] each part of tlie army, as U crossed (the height), followed on. 
 
 8. Td 84...Xa|ipdv£iv, a'nd tlwn was an opportunity of taking provisions 
 in abundance. — xoXK«i|Muri : "The Kurds at the present day take great 
 pride in their copper (not brass) utensils." Ains worth. — inro<(»€v8<J|i€Vov, 
 sparing them somewhat, or [covertly], from iK)licy. — ct ir«s s, (to see) if 
 percha'nce the Carduchi would consent, i. e. to ascertain whether, etc. (Lex. 
 fl), _ 4is 8id 4>iXCas -His X"P»5» [^^ through the country friendly] through 
 the cowntry as a friendly one, 553 ; cf. i. 3. 14. 
 
 9. KoXovvTwv, sc. avTwu, case 432 g (or, as some prefer, 676 a). 
 
 10. o-KOTOiOt, 509 ; § 5 : ii. 2. 17. — 6\r\y r^v i\\Upav (482) ... a^rois 
 l^vcTO, [took place for them through the whole day] occupied for them the 
 whole day. — ikiyw. tiv^s, 548 d. ifi 
 
 11. iroXv, wt. ait. 523 f. — ovt(os» so, as has been stated, § 8. 
 — crwecofKtfv dXX^Xovs, watched each other for their common safety. 
 
 13. Sxo^»^''» 'n"oW^*» iroXXoC, etc., pos. ? — iiroCow, pi., the subject in- 
 cluding persons, 569 a. — woXXol 84 ol lirl...«VT€S, aiid [those who were 
 over these, many in number] many having charge of these. — A^|av 8i 
 ravra (sc. vouiv, or see 502), anrf this resolved on, 675 c. 
 
 14. iv crrfv^, sc. x^ptv, in a narrow pass. — ir\i\v d rts ti ficXcilrcv, ex- 
 cept [they did not comply, if] perchance one smuggled something hj. — olov 
 ...^iriOvin^o-as, as, for instance, from attaehment <o. — -ywaucbs (432 e) t«v 
 iiirpeirwv (418 c). — rd |Uv...Td 8^, 483 a, 518 d. 
 
 15. Els s, i. 7. 1 ; iii. 4. 13. — x^^wv: "A great storm arose in the 
 " very place to expect it, on the ascent of the higlilands of Finduk." Ains- 
 
 worth. 
 
 16 tmpiiYl^KXxVf sent along word to the van. — liriKloivro, "VV^ 
 
 mode ? 
 
 17. 8ti irop«YY*^Oj y^^^^^^nsver the word was passed. —T^ri 8<, but [this 
 
 
88 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK IV. CHAP. II. 
 
 89 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 time, of which an account is to be now given] on one oamimi, --mAmAm. 
 mmething important. — diri<reo<j>vXo|i, case f r-tr*-^ 
 
 18 irroJUSo,, v l. <rwo\dbot (see Lex.). ^8ia,iirtp4f cU tAv icf4KiX^v 
 1. e. tAmugh the helmet, iMo, etc. Some omit dt: if so, Jm/iireWf iTfol! 
 low«l by the ace, like simple 3td, 699 a (or refer «^o\iJi. to 481) 
 
 19. «rTi>a|.,iv, a stopping-place. - a^^ ^x^^ (Lex.). — AcWrtt &«« 
 |i4x«r«aH [fleeing] to/e« a/*a(/^A^ «/ ^ ^^ <ime. — Sib koU Vf s, "<iZ 
 J«« bramfellowsr McMich.; cf. ii. 6. 19. ~ kv%kMn.^ Odifras the Greeks 
 regarded it as a sacred duty to take up and bury tlie dead. 
 
 20. BKi^ov, tense 592 b ; see Le.x. hpdt^. — Mm, 674. - Mia ^dos > 84 
 avrn (deictic. 524 c) i8H Ijv ipfe ^ia (pos. ), ihsrc is that one st^paZ 
 wktd, you see; or, as some prefer, that which you see is the only^ath 
 
 muUtiude. --T^^v iKpoo-iv, the egress (from the valley in which the Greeks 
 then were) by a mountain pass ; hence t^m im^p^Xip,^ § 21. 
 
 21. ravTo, case 483 b. — cC irwt : § 8. — - o« ^a«riv, cf. § 24 • i. 3. 1 
 
 22. 8«^, 491 b. — IwvTOf, sc. rtwlf. 
 
 223 23. iJXryxov, sc. Chirisophus and Xenophon, with the co- 
 operation, doubtle.ss. of other generals. — o^k IAt., sc. c«<fmi — 
 ''*l^^*^ ': ^' »• -♦<*?-'', ii- 5. 1. -a^Yiv. «X^iv, § 24, tense, 594 a.' 
 
 24 avTv TUYxdm (sc. o^a) s, A. Aajcipen^rf to Aai« a daughier there, 
 amiea with a husband, — Swar^v, i. 2. 21 ; iii. 1. 21 
 
 25 fi tl (561 a) tii^ Tit (of the Greeks) ir^KaToX^+oiTo s, which funless 
 ^e should preoccupy] must be first ocmpied, or U would be impossible to 
 pass. 
 
 26 Xoxayovi iml inXTacrrAs [= rC^ ir^XraarGn.] s, the captains both 
 ^rgeieersand [some of the] heavy-armM, ireXra^rrd, in appos. w. \oxayo6s, 
 while a different form of expression follows. - leiXoi 4k „. /. ^tfAet -I 
 imMTTdf, Artwnjjr q/fcrcrf Atmse//. 
 
 ft.iJ'^'^t^^**' ''■ '* '^^^'^''«'^«*' n«"»^? e^cplain as punctuated. - M«- 
 •uSpw ApKd^ an Arcadian from MethydHum (with this name compare 
 Lat Interamna). Some suppose the triple 'ApKdt to have stolen into the 
 text from marginal notes. If genuine, it emphasizes the bravery of the 
 Are^ians, - dFTumunAt-v, cf. 7. 9 ; vi. 2. 11. - ^^ mUy ^ 659 a, 
 
 28. lOOos mode ? — voXXod, case 431 b. — rrftan^ case f 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 BlVERl FIGHTING AND LOBS IN STRUGGLING FORWARD. 
 1. ©t, theij, sc. the generals. - aito^ i. e. the volnntecrs. - ni|ia(mv. 
 I. ^0, 23. - o«To(, I. e. the generals, with the main army. — 
 
 yjtc<. See McMichael. 
 
 2. o^pavov, without article, 533 a. 
 
 3. x«H>^«- ^v *^ SiapdvTot (674 d) s, a ravine (or torrent bed) whixih 
 they must [having crossed go forth] cross before climbing the steep ascerU. — 
 ^«p^ucvoi. . .irrolovTff, dashing in their course against the rocks. — rj cUrdSy 
 (case 450 a), the entrance to the mountain path. 
 
 4. il |A^ raviTi 8vvatvTo, sc. iK^ivtiVy mode 634b, by this (i.e. one) way, 
 — lircipwvTO, iiroCow, tense ? — T€K|iaCp«r«eu 8* (705) l^v, for this [it was 
 easy to infer] we could tell : v. I. T€Kfi,r)paa6ai. 
 
 5. Tovs <^^Xoucas, the guards of the height mentioned § 1 ; 3. 25 ; who 
 were not, however, upon the summit. — c»t...KaWxovTf$, as holding, or, 
 supposing they held, 680. 
 
 6. Oi 8*, exception to 518 e. — •ij «tcW| avnj o8ds, order 524 b. Cf. v. 7. 
 
 29 ; vii. 3. 20. 
 
 7. IXaOov (Lex. XavSdvw). — 6X(Y0i» but few (oi d\i7ot, ih£, few, Wf% 
 523 f) of them, 395 a, c, 417 a. 
 
 8. -His o-oXifi'yYos, i. e. the signal expected from the volunteers, § 1. 
 
 9. TOts irpoKaToXeiPoiKn, § 7. — roirs TJfiXorcis (= rb ijfuffv), sc. AvSpas, 
 419 e, 418 b ; taking the gend. and numb, of the persons constituting the 
 half. — [tv ^v] ii'«Pi referred to in the next clause. 
 
 10. &v IwopcvOiiirav, 636a. Cf. iii. 2. 24.— ol dXXoi, 523 f, as stated 
 
 in § 8. 
 
 11. ipOCots (Lex., cf. ipdXayO tovs Xdxots, wUh their companies in col- 
 umm (five in front, if the enomoty was square). — &4k>8ov..., fl PovXonrro, 
 
 12. IS^avTO Ikoutto*, 501 a. — Kal tovtov s, and wh^n tU Greeks hxd 
 passed by this, they see another. . , , . 
 
 13. 'Ewo^iras |i^, iii. 5. 3. — KaC, even. — ical wdXiv, with this ^10 
 adv. use of rdXiv, Kriig. compares 'Ai'Jjp 6 0€.57wv koI irdXip }uxxfl' 
 
 C€Tai : Menander, Frag., yy^fux, ,u>.6t. 45. - hneolvro, form l-hr\ (Lex.) 
 woXv 8' fjv, formed a long train, were greatly extended. — Arc, (luippe qu». 
 — 81a irrwi\s Tfjs i8ov : <rT€vr,s, predicative, was Tuirrow. — Kri^wd^- 
 Tos, case ? why father's name mentioned ? Kriig- . , - j 
 
 14. |ia«rrbs .«|»vXaKfis, § 5 s. — rf^s wicrbs virb t»v l0€XovT««r, deferred 
 details ; note difference between iSeXoyruv and 40€\6vtu>v. 
 
 15. irooo, case 458. — KaV inri&irrfvov, observe change to an independent 
 constr — woXuipKotvTO : a compound sometimes becomes so familiar that it 
 is treated as a simple, losing the distinct force of one of its element^. 
 Hence roXtopKiu) may even take iriXcy as an obj., vi. 1. 28. — Apa, m truth, 
 
 or, as it proved. 
 
 16. im6,ye.v, to lead forward, and not halt in the narrow path for Aen. 
 to join them, since this would stop all behind them. — irpocrp-t^aov, might 
 march on to join them, which could only be through their issuing upon 
 a broader spot: Obs«^rve force of irp6$. — t^ 6|toXM, the level ground to 
 which the different passes through the heights led, § 22. Voll. refers Woi' 
 
 toS8. 
 
I* 
 
 90 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK IV. CHAP. III. 
 
 91 
 
 ii 
 
 tl >l 
 
 17. ir4fvyi6t, having escaped by Jlight. — M...lh%, 702a. — Ti0Wm. 
 form 50, er^Ku,, 320. - $^ ^4 [as many as did not] all except those who. 
 — Kara, 689 ra. 
 
 11 « 18. drrCwopoy, omr against : tnyection, emph. — Wkdovc. 
 **' 1. 19 N (0d^ai). ^ ^^ 
 
 19. if 4 s, 657. 671 a. -'Ev ^ (Lex. ip),-rh «XXo o-rpATtvaa, the 
 rest of the division under Xeiiophon. ~ ol lie, coustr. praeg., L 2 18 — 
 I^rro, wre [stationing themselves] taking their posUion. Note graphic 
 effect of the imi>erfect. 6 f ^ 
 
 20. 4ip|avTo, sc. Xenophon and those with him, § 16. — «vea tA SirXa 
 iKiirro (as pass, of e^^ffat, § 16), wAijrc <Ac arms were grmmded, i. e. where 
 tJmj were racing uvder arms, McMich. - & ^irainrMrHis, an officer who 
 was often mounted and required a servant to carry the shield which he might 
 iie^i when fighting on foot (Lex. iinrcJ,). In the huriy of the descent and 
 avoidance of the stones Xenophon's shield-bearer was sejiarated from him 
 
 21- irpds Tovs iniVTfTaYfAtFovs : see § 16. 
 
 dnw!;!r^r^*"T"u**'' exchange seems to have involved an aimistice 
 dunng the funemi obsequies, which, with the time occupied in the nego- 
 
 SnT I'V. \""''**'".1 '^' "^'"^ ^P^*^ f^"» '^' statement of 
 time (in 3 1 s) to have occupied two days. The Greeks, from their favor- 
 able situation and need of i-est, were probably in no haste. - *Yta<$v«. § 1 • 
 L 24 ; 2. 1. _ TOC, AwoeavoOorcv, /or the slain, in honor of theT-W 
 
 24. T| *irT^(,^ 0,1 the day foUmmng the funeral obsequies. - lic<&Xvov 
 
 inJ^Jrndl'^*'^^^^-"'"^"^^'^^^ Observe the paiallelism 
 
 118 f • 'H,. . W^jTi (Lex.), ii. 6. 9 ; i. 5. 7. - AvoPom, § 25 s. - 
 
 e'clj. ^^'^ """^^ ''P^"^^^ ^«^ °^' *^« GVeeks and still 
 
 28. "Apifl^t to|«Jt«u, em//enif howmm: jaculo bonus, ^n. ix. 572 - 
 
 I/T^ -^«f«^--«), ./.^^.«^ ^uh th. left foot against th. Z^rt 
 
 tion 18 how t was kept strained till it could be brought into position 
 aimed, and discharged. Some think, with Schn., that thrb^rwas TkTnd 
 
 hl'lTr^";' ^^^^\«^ «P-'- that the archer shot sltttrsSl usng 
 his left foot to keep the bow strained and guide the arrow. I is perZf 
 more natural to suppose, with Anthon, that when the bow had 3bent 
 
 I^ITV: ^"^""^T ^11^^ "^"^^'^ ^"ffi^^ ^«"°g t^« moment in 
 l^t 3D4k" "*" '"'' ^-^y^-f^. ^ AMorrCoH, in -apposition witS 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 SUCCESSFUL CROSSING OF THE RIVER CENTRITES INTO ARMENIA. . 
 
 X TavT^v V a« t^v f||Upav tj*X£«reTi<rav s, attd [through] this day 
 main they lodged at quarters in ths villages: wipav, ace, as the time of 
 the march which led to these quarters, 482 ; aiJ, as their last quarters were 
 in villages, 2. 22. — mis, tov, 523 a, 2. - t«v dp4«v...Tc5v Kap8oi&x»v, the 
 latter governed by <5p^w>', deferred detail. 
 
 2. iroXXat T«v...irov«v |JivT||iov€vovTes, [much remembering] dwelling 
 much upon their past toils. Suavis laborum est prieteritoram raemoria ; 
 Cic De Fin. ii. 32. — 8cra<nrep, 550 d. Ace. to chapters 1 and 2, they 
 were strictly but five days on the inarch. For the other two days of the 
 seven, see 2. 23 N. — ^\6^voi BierOwrav, icere cmistaiUly fight- ^^ 
 inq ■ with the exception of the time taken for burial of the dead. 
 __ 8<ra om Ta o-w|wravTtt (in api>"S- with S<ra), sc. iiradov, [as many as they 
 had not suffered] more tlmn they had suffered all together. Yet these Car- 
 duchian mountains, as they turned back the Persian aimy, must l>e regarded 
 
 as havinsj saved the Greeks. 
 
 3 irov [somewhere] in same places, here and tJiere, as not fully discerned. 
 
 — hrX rats M»ts, [upon] in cmimand of tM upper banks (the higher sec- 
 ondary banks); while iip' Cjp (§ 5), upon which, denotes simply local posi- 
 tion as the idea of military occupation did not need to be repeated. 
 
 4 *H(rav, belonged to, or, were troops of—*0p6vrov, OrmUas (see Lex. -). 
 
 — |iureo<|><Jpoi : from the sentence following this appears to be connected 
 
 with XaXSatoi only. _ 1 vi «• 
 
 5 &ir€ixov : higher up however, it would seem, forming rocky blutts 
 directly over the river, § 11, 23. - &8J>s 8^...&v«, th^re was only anyway 
 which ims visible leading up,—Ta<rrQ, here, i. e. over against this road. 
 
 6. ir€tp«|Uvois, [for them attempting] on their makinxf the attempt, 462 c. 
 
 — o«t' iv Tw \i8aTi, corresponding to iiri re riji K€<f>a\vs. — rk SirXo, esp. 
 their shields'. — €l 84 (i^, othertoise, or, else (Lex. el), 717 c. Cf. vii. 1. 8. 
 
 — Tis, 7V|»,vo£, number ? t - u +1, 
 
 7. "'KvQay where, 550 e. — iroXXoiis, in great number. — bpwri, obs. tne 
 emphatic repetition : i. 9. 10. — liaK€i<ro|*^ovs, ready to fall upon. 
 
 8. iv Treats, [in] wUh fetters, 695. — aini^, [for him] from j^Q 
 around him; i^tpippvfivav, beautifully expressive of ease. — 8ia- 
 BaCvciv, to stride, seemed to promise bia^iveiv, to ci^oss, § 12, 15. 
 
 9. &^ TAxi^TTO, 553 b. — irpci^v (Lex.). Some supply iepeiov (expressed 
 ■vi. 5. 2), which rather weakens the sense. ,1, 
 
 10. H«H>^vTt, tt^«, case 699 g. - irpoo-^rpcxov 8^0 v€avC<rK«, numb 
 494. — lirrycCpairm, sc. nvi.. — t%pi, sc. dwe-p. - t«v irpbs rhv mSXcuov, of 
 matf4;rs rclafing to the war, 526 a, b. 
 
 11. .is lirl irOp, [a.s] for a fire : see i. 2. 1. - kv ir^Tpais, upon rocks 
 
 i< 
 

 f' 
 
 92 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ^'^ttT t '*1'*^ ""^' '«''«>«*"& " "oold »««n, to a bluff con- 
 netted with the heights mentioned in § 3, 5. See S 23 n 
 
 12. o*« 1,4^ (stronger than oi ydp. and the negative" of koI •ydo> rot. 
 «A^»«» iw««rv (case ?) ^Twofariv (r. /. TpiaBaro^ ,lvaiL^ 1- ^ 
 
 r^!'' **""■?'■ 'r""""' " "°"''* «*"■• «=»»" climb ZX'Tk^.^ 
 
 t':z^prtr„:f '^ "^-^ ^ --^-^^ = <^- '• -^--)- -"^ 
 
 in"„er^'r^r«^"r- '"f!r' ■"* "^"^ ** com^^an^ [to p„„r 
 in winej Me eup to fte yj//«d ^^^ ^ ^^^ libation* »«rf rf„ 
 
 . tendanta or peraon, about Xen. If e,p«««.d, it 7o„Id have^™ '^ 
 ularly m the ace. after ixiXtvc ■ of 17 — ™t. jj— . , , " **«■ 
 
 iect of .,.„X.„.) ^ „ *v.^i oMerT^atT^d^'l^r^^l,*: 
 my«.m«««. referring to the single dm.n, of Xek. § 8 - ,4 wl^^ 
 
 . mile f«>m th;ir^o:5:r7:StL'" """^ ""™'""« ""' "^'"> »^"' "»>' 
 
 were a festivity, ^ TI^^/S" ^^l^t ^^^2^'^!; " ' t ''^ 
 »as prob. taken f™m the hmk on which he; st^ ^ 5 sJ*" 'i::^"*^ 
 W™, ^„^ «^*,> ^„ ^,^_ f„^ easier Sge^hLgh7he::^ 
 
 18. <<r+a-yiitoyTD s, to propitiate the divinity of the stream So AleT 
 «.der -n crossing the Hellespont, »d to Indian rivers. Arr.'^^'i''? j 
 
 ^" 1", ?■ ^''*- "• " = ""■ "* = -^'^ "'• ^31- - .It rty «™uiy so that 
 the blood and entrails fell into the stream ; cf. ii. 2. 9 
 
 women (chiefly ,,, worehip, oftener joyous), as iKaU^u, to those of war- 
 nors. Observe the parataxis. 
 
 122 , ?°: **<?«»". '"to what f—wifw, § 5 s. — To4t...tirmt«, 8 n . 
 to induce these to return and thus leave the way open for Chin- 
 
 80p'IHl8. 
 
 21. 01 W iroXiiuoi, referring to rods irrm, § 20. -^.^ 6,woikiur^in, 
 r«. opt wuh lust pres 624^ 625a. -^ ,rp^ ^,, toTthat ih.y miX 
 «aa, or, mmtn^at,~r^v M to« ^'^^ t^^^a^v (Lvu, Ou pass frlm 
 the rtver upward, d,^ (whicli some omit) moUifiea the verbal idea in ^*. 
 
 mTwJ^^^ 1^™' "^ ^^ ^f Z"^""^' **•** <^2tJ) ^./Sacro., ^ jt«*, above 
 the nver. Behdz. comparer r ^ -AXyot irorttMoiJ di^k» 'A^rfw. Hdt i 103 • 
 
 BOOK IV. CHAP. III. 
 
 93 
 
 22. ol » «rrpaTi«rnu s, and the soldiers (esp. the main body under 
 Chirisophus) shIuXed to th^ not to he Uft hd^md by the enemy, b^dtocon^ 
 o^ZThtJm upon th. rru>unt^in. But the enemy with their good horse 
 were too far in advance for this, § 25. ^ /c ^^ „ \ 
 
 23 KttTai Tds s, went forth by the heights extending to 1M rtver (§ 17 N.). 
 i e climbing the rocky steep above the river so as to be at once, in an 
 un^o^ked-for way, upon the mnge of hills occupied by the enemy s foot, 
 § 3 5 The Greek horse and targeteers appear to have emerged upon the 
 ^uL fn thp left of this rocky steep. 
 ^ 2rThe n^^^^^^^^^^^ would be more symmetrical, if § 24 and § 25 changed 
 
 ^^25!' tA &v- = ra 6.Kpa, § 23. -rm «nc€vo4K5p«v 1^ ir.roX€ii«J,uytt, t}ix>se 
 tif the baaqaqc-animals that fell behind. .... 
 
 26 ivTla TO 8irXa letro, [placed arms opposite] took position m arms 
 aver 'against them; the lochi being in columns, thus (the front being 
 marked by a star, the rear by r) : 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 -KaT'lvwiiOTCas iroi^ouo^eu Ikoittov tI»v lavrov Uxov, thzt each <me 
 should form his company by erunrwties, i. e. each enomoty brought to the 
 front A long and continuous line was thus made to prevent the Carduchi 
 from 'anywhere molesting those who were crossing the "J^^- -'f«^^ 
 amK>s. Japayay6^as, 501. - irop* dcnrCSas irapa^^^^ivTas (501) s brzn^n^ 
 thl enomoty [so that it should stand in, 704] inio line of mtle by a move- 
 vunt to th^ lefl (irap d<nrf5as, the shield-side, viz. the left), 1. e into the 
 following position (the foremost enomoty, of course, keeping its place) : 
 
 a 
 
 R 
 
 D" 
 
 — Tois h«^MT6Lf»xas.Mvai, that the enomotarchs should [go] j22 
 
 take their posUions towards the Cardmhi. — o^pa^o^ s, and that 
 
 they should station rear-leaders towards the river; for the sudden reverse 
 
 "" 2T^« «Uov, case ? The Carduchi, at their distance, did not perceive 
 that this separation rendered the rear-guard freer for action. - qSoirrcs, 
 cf. 7. 16. —id imp* a*Tip d«r<|»aX«s ctxc, his own condUwn was secure. 
 
 Of 8 94. 
 
 i28 Siafitttvovras, beginning to cross (v. L Kara^aivovras). — |i^ SuePAv- 
 TO, [not having crossed] wUhmt crossing. As this forms part of the com- 
 mand and involves an inf. ide^ {and not to cross). /^^/^ ^f' .Tj' TT 
 airoC, th^y themselves, Xenophon's party or division. - ivavrCovs IvOfv Kal 
 
94 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK IV. CHAP. IV. 
 
 95 
 
 mier from the opposite hank on each mde of [themselves (Xenophon's men)! 
 Ouir men track. — iroTop^O, case 420 a. ^^ 
 
 2^ « ^A^./rf n«^ ^struck by a missile), -ri woX^huk^v, /A. siffn^fZ 
 
 § 32. -dircurrp^^raimii, belonging to both odpayoth and irdmif. -^ fen! 
 
 Z^fr'ZlZ "1:7 '"^ f^ji'^^- each enomoty through its pi^pe, 
 paxt of the river. -Uri (animated asynd.) s. saying th^ he would beVhe 
 bed fellow who should bejirst across. — 7<vi|-mi, mode ? 
 
 124 ''^' ^ ^^'^' ^^' ~~ ^^y^ iKavws,' oi-der ? 
 
 32. «<f»€VYov, I<|kvyov, earrov, Tdxurm, vivid picture of the twa 
 armies running away frcnn each other. - ,rTA^«X^ voife sTza v 6 38 
 33. o( niv nvts, 530 b : v. 7. 16. 
 
 arT'in^f.^nt'*'' '7''^' "^^ J?*' »^"^^ "^ **^^« ^'^P^^ «*^™ ^^^1^ '^^ 
 •tmte '''* "" ' '■^'' '''^' ^^ adiBii^ble example of 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 MARCH THROUGH ARMENIA. — REACH THE TELEBOAS. - TRUCE WITH 
 
 TIRIBA2U8. 
 
 1. owa|4,i€voi, to guard against sudden attack ; ii. 5. 18. — liropciJOii- 
 imv 8iA Tf|s Ap|«v(as irtStov &irav s, thaj pursued their way through Ar- 
 mmm,~ entire plain and geiule (or, smooth) hUfs: redlo, and yv\6d>ovf 
 follow iTopevBrtea., defining the journey, 479. The expression is^n- 
 (tensed, and Awai^ seems to agree by attraction with ireScoi. (applying no 
 less to y7j\64>ovs) instead of agreeing with a word like 65>: by a rouU 
 Lwhich was all] cmrnsting entirely of a plain and smooth hills. 
 
 2. Els 8J fiv &4»lKorro K<&f^t|v = ij Si /rci^^. ds i^^ d<plKouTo, but th^ village 
 to wrA^A th4iy cams by this long march, 651 c. - PocrCXaov, cf. /SacrfXem, 
 
 \*°f *--.*^''P*^'TI. »• ^' Orontas. -•n&po-fis, form 218. 2; as defences 
 probably against the neighboring Carduchi. 
 
 3. ir^l (Lex.) TiviroTOfMJv, [about] o?i. 
 
 125 „*; ^ *'*^' i^rvi^v, 626 a. — viraf>xot, as Orontas was satrap of 
 
 -f .1. , . ^™«"i^- - ^ KaV..Yfv«J|Mvof, m;Ao A«fl? also w<m the friendship 
 
 ofthektmr. He showed his desert of this by the manly counselwhich he 
 
 gave the king on the approach of Cyrus (Lex. Tcp/^Safos); Plut. Artax. 7. 
 
 rrT;«^ VT " *™*'' ^^P*^"' i'^^^^^' changed from part, to finite 
 verb, 716 c). Cf. regera in equum subjecit; Liv. xxxi. 37. This was 
 accounted a high honor. 
 
 5. tW, i e through the interpreter. - «px«wrs case?-«l, hHiKow, 
 11. 6. 38. -- ^fMoTDDv (tense ?), rC 0IXoi, 643 a. 
 
 6. i^' ^on these terms that. — aMt, 667 c. |&^Tf ...n, ii. 2. 8. 
 
 7. pcurOuia, perhaps of Tiribazus : cf. § 2. — iroXX«v...|i€orT«is, supplied 
 loith provisions in abundance. 
 
 8 and foil. For the sufferings during this march in Armenia from storm 
 and'cold, cf. Diod. xiv. 28 ; Curt vii 3. 
 
 9. irdvTO m linTVi8€ia...d'yaeA, [all provisions as many as are good] all 
 
 kinds of good provisiom. « a # xi- u 
 
 10 8ta<rKTivovv, to quarter (their men) apart. — Buiiepiatciv, this would 
 expose them more to attack in the villages, while it would remove an ob- 
 jection to their bivouacking together. 
 
 U KaTaKcifUvttV w, dX«€iviiv (gend. 502), ... frnp ^460 or j^Q 
 699 a) li^ iropappwtCii (mode ?), /or, as ^/w;?/ lay, the snow hamwj 
 fallen wa^ a warm coveriiig [to every one by whose side it did not run 
 down] on whcm U rested wUhoid nulling. — iftnienmMcvia, having fallen, 
 
 ^\2^You.v6sf in his tunic, prob. (Lex.) ; cf. i. 10. 3. — tis Kal AXXos, an- 
 otlter'one also. - &^<J»i€vos, sc. t^ 6^1.^ or rd ^i\a. - ixP^vro, to take 
 the stiffness from their limbs, and for some protection agamst^the cold. 
 
 13. xpia-^t^ jJLvpov, difference ? — 4k toIv micpwv, 506 e. — 'Ek^.tw a«- 
 TMV TO^wv, /rom these same substances. 
 
 14 iU <rr<va$, [into] under shelter. — th irp<JT«pov, 529 a (Lex.) ; for the 
 time see § 10. —inrh ii? alftpCas, in the open air, 509 b : Dind. and others 
 read'uird draadaXlas (connecting with iuirrpv^av), out of recklessness. 
 
 15 ui^ «VTa o6k «vto, if things were not so and so, he represented 
 them'o. not so. Obs. use of M and ov. McMich. - tA ,ii| «VTa lis, 686 d. 
 
 16 nopcvecCs, closely connected in sense with ISetv. — &v8pa b, but he 
 [came leading] brought wUh him a rmnwh^ he hud ^^> ^']^^ ^' 
 Obs. the sequence of verbal forms. - at 'Apatovcs, as represented m works 
 fjp Aril 
 
 17.* I<H» tense 603 c. -rb crrpdrfviitt, case?-4irl t(vi, for what pur- 
 nose : d. ivX roihrt,?, \. Z. I. „. ., .,, «-Q„ 
 
 18. trrx TtpCBatos dtt^ «x«v, thai it was Tinhazus with, 679 a. ^2^ 
 -irapca-Kcvdcreai... «&«... itrieTi«r<Jji€vov, <Aa< he was prepared to 
 
 attack. — -Sirtp jMJvax^ ^ ^''^^ "'"^ ^^2/- 
 
 19. Itrt : cf. i. 4. 2, #ir' aj^ToiJ. ^ ., • .. 707 \ 
 
 20. rb <rTpeT<iirt8ov x rb orpaT^Sav, § 22. (Tor the sign x see 797.) 
 
 21. *.r^3av X t^v^v, § 20. - <i Wav, ldV« (279 b more Attic ; cf. 
 ilXo,, 5. 24)Vvoice575a.-ol...<|>4«rKOVT« cW, ^te wh^ ^;^^f^J^^ 
 The state and luxury with which Persian commanders went to war are 
 
 illustrated by Hdt. ix. 80 s. x. ^' ^ v.-«v. 
 
 22. l,rf»«M...«t» KaroXdutH'ft^t, (easel), the enemy wheeling hack 
 
 for this purpose. 
 
 ■jiliiil* 'iiiiii »L.iiiiiii:.....i|iiiiiii| 
 
P6 
 
 KOTE& 
 
 BOOK IV. CHAP. V. 
 
 9T 
 
 ^1 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 GREAT SUFFERING OF THE GREEKS IN THEIR ONWARD MARCH FROV 
 DEEP SNOWS, COLD, AND SCARCITY OF PROVISIONS. ' 
 
 *28 s4~^Zj *'"' ""'*"' ^"""''' ""* ^' ^'""^ : see Lex. _ 
 dv!' e^f """"^ "*^ «"l «8to,, ttr<myA a p!ain of deep mow: hendia- 
 ^^t^ZT:^ 1.^1 of m hi„g 3eem, incredible. Some 
 emto^ read x/n-, (for «Kr«a;&»„), wliicl, would be quite miles enough of 
 travelLng under such circumatanees. - d„«al«», V^.W awken ^ 
 
 — ii«rrdwty...,rA,Tcsobi.. the strength of expression. 
 
 * .In ,r^y&r«rflas bade them sacrifice. 659 h : L 3. 14, 8. - ir4««d. 
 t«u. t« «««>« « ,mmed.ately oifertrf. impera. ; while some supply 6 ^. 
 
 X^». 307 a. _ TO« wvri^TO, : in their adoration of the great forces of 
 nature the Greek, not only worshipped ^lua. the god of the^da T^' 
 end. but also apecial winds. Boreas was honored ft Athens ^h . Lfl 
 
 A an xu 61 _ ify^ doubtless in places only. The wind forbids our 
 beheTOig the depth uniform. J " "»aa lormos our 
 
 hefn ^ ^t Zlf^ "f "" '^T' "'• '^'^^ P^- This region haa since 
 
 L'w',lTwhI'h\ 'Sn is ir- °' '""' "'"=' " «*^*" ' »'«' ^ 
 6. Ikooyoi, each party, 
 
 SiWyra,, to give, with a verb of motion 598 'J^^""' '^'^^^- 
 Hdt vi 137 J». -A^ ' •-I'^TvpwwBs, pos.f ci. uen. xxiv. 11 s ; 
 
 ■WW s : observe the chiastio oi5*.r in f^ i '-So— <rvmo^xo»'- 
 
 ositions. " *^^ explanatory repetition of the prep. 
 
 12. tA f&^ Swdficvo, f Ao«! which toere not strma or sr •.««r/^^/)- * 
 
 «*i:;^^t/'^**^**"'"^'»^X"««»r(c«se405a). tA- M 
 in d^aX/iut, the dat. is used rather than tl.» ™» ♦ , j- »• • i . ■' 
 
 14. "Oo^H., antecedent roao&rbfv, understood with wdSas. — ^auv "i OQ 
 ...Kcppd-nwu (accent, as properly an adj., 777. 2). 
 15 TCT^KCv (r. Z. ^TCTijKei), 284 c : see v. 2. 15 ; vi. 4. 11. 
 
 16. TiXfimiv, Jinally, at last, 509 a, 674 b, d. — S^vao^as sc. iifxtcw, 
 
 6«9. „ , : V 1. 
 
 17. 4|i4>£, with gen. rare in Attic prose ; Redhz. says, only m Xenophon. 
 
 18. 8crov (Lex.). 
 
 19. ov&ij loose constr. — ivCoroo^v, endeavored to rouse them, were for 
 
 rousing them. 
 
 20. oAx**«X*»po^«»',§ll. — itHjyycXXov, «Xov(pos.?). They j^gj^ 
 
 seem not to have ascertained that the van was more comfortably 
 
 quartered, § 11. 
 
 22. ir^iiiTft (sc. Ttvds) t»v (423) ... OTCo|fO|*ivovs, sends some of his tmi^ 
 from the milage to see. — icoiitjctv, iii. 4. 42. — tiiXCttro x t)iXC(r6n<^v> 
 
 § 21. 
 
 23. Ikootoi, i. e. each sd of officers belonging to each vrpartnUk. 
 
 McMichael. — tovs lavrw, cf. i. 2. 15, toi>$ eawou. 
 
 24. 4iUXcvaw d^t^veu lavrov, requested [his commander to send him off] 
 Uaveio go forth. — els BacrjMJv : ace. to Strabo, xi. 14, the satrap of Arme- 
 nia sent an annual tribute of 20000 horses. — cirmKaiScKcs a number far 
 too small for the distribution stated in § 35. A careless copyist may have 
 changed it from ^ttA koX eKarw, which Bomemann suggests, p. xxiv.; 
 less prob. from the numeral letter S' (200) to IZ' (17), as suggested by 
 Krtiger. — IvciTTiv (article omitted, 533 e) T)|i4pav, case 482 c. 
 
 25. T^ |Uv <rr6yA (in partitive appos. with oLdai, 393 d, 395 a [sc. y^ 
 ««nr€f> 4>p^aT0s, [the mouth being] with the nwuth like that of a j^g2 
 y^ell. — iTp^vTO, i. e. during the winter. 
 
 26. Kal, icaC, cf. asynd. in § 25. — otvos tcpCOivos, [barley wine] heer, in- 
 vented, according to the Egyptians, who made much use of it, by their god 
 Osiris, Diod. i. 20, 34 ; Hdt. ii. 77. It has been a favorite beverage with 
 the Germans from the days of Tacitus {Germ. 23). — at KpuOaC, some of the 
 barley not strained out, but floating on the surface, which would be 
 avoided, as well as the need of drinking-cups, by the use of reeds (the 
 tubes between the joints). 
 
 27. vifp,pi9<SvTv, sc. TiW, to one accustom^ to U. 
 
 28. o-r^^<roiTo, as pass. 576 a. — iirUurtv, § 1 0. — Ijv. . .l|tiYT|0-Afievos 
 (Lex.), if he should appear to have rendered a faithful service to the army. 
 — 4v, const, prseg. 
 
 29. ^iXo4»povov|icvo$ (Lex.), to show his good-vrill. — otvov, case 474 b : 
 cf. § 34; 2. 22. — ovrwt, modifies what? — 4v 4»wXaicj..;lv &4»6aX|U>ts, 
 order ? 
 
 30. A^Ccouv, referring to Toi>y h raXs Kdfuus, their comrades. — airois 
 {v. I. a^^), Xen. and his companions. 
 
 31. O^K 9{V 8* ivov 0^ irapeTl9ta^v, and there was no place where they 
 did not set forth, i. e. everywhere, etc., nusquam non ; cf. ii. 4. 3. — dp- 
 Vfia s, form 375 a : asyndeton. 
 
 7 
 
ill . 
 
 98 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK IV. CHAP. VI. 
 
 99 
 
 J ? m 
 
 it 
 
 I 
 
 133 ' h^fi^vru, sucking through the reed. — iMnrfp ^ovv, sc. Sei 
 
 Tlyetv, or rather by attraction for /Sows irim, 715. Capital sport 
 for the soldiers after their severe sufleriiigs ! 
 
 33. KOKflvovs OTct|vovvTtts, i» their quarters, feasting implied. — xiXoC 
 their only material, while its use might add to their merriment. Cf. 3. 17 n.' 
 — ISflKvxKrav, why ? 
 
 34. 8ao-|*<Js, appos. — x^v .«lvai XdXv^as, metonymy (70 h), the 
 people for the country, vii. 2. 32. — x<^v (Lex.). — hUv, case 474 b • 
 cf. § 29. ' 
 
 35. t«w»ir...iraXa£T€pov (514), a horse somewhat old, which Xen. had 
 taken on the route from necessity, though informed that it had been con- 
 secrated to the Sun ; and which he now feared might die on his hands to 
 the displeasure of the deity. The religious character of Xenophou makes 
 it probable that he was here acting sincerely and not deceptively. (The 
 ind. ifKovaev expresses fact, not pretence.) For the sacrifice by the Persians 
 of horses to the sun, see Cy\ viii. 3. 12. Some refer avrdv to genus (horses 
 in general), but this interpretation is doubtful. — 'HXCov, case 437 b.— 
 TiJv v^iXmv, some of the young horses, 423. 
 
 36. wokif case 485e,/3; pos. ? — <raic£a : these appear to have been 
 slender bags of leather stuffed and then bent and made fast around the 
 feet so as to enlarge the surface pressing upon the snow and answer the 
 purpose of our snow-shoes. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 MARCH THROUGH THE COUNTRY OP THE PHASIANI. 
 
 134 .^" *'*^^ ^^' ^^'^' '^® comfort and abundance found in the 
 
 villages had tempted the army to prolong their stay. — rhv tj-yf- 
 
 (uSvo, the village-chief, i. e. t6v KUfidpxv- — roit vlofi toO Apri ^pdo-KOV- 
 
 TOf, the son who was now approaching manhood, in distinction from other 
 
 sons, 523 a. — elf t^v oltctov s, § 28. — 4»vXdrrciv, as KofjU^eip, 5. 22. 
 
 2. a^hrois, case 463. — ffinii n Ijv s, 705. — airift case 456. — ofl, accent 
 786 b. The pause here forbids the change to oix. 
 
 3. 'Ek... roirop (Lex. iO- — iwoSpas <{»x«^f 679 d. — -9\ dfiicXcla, appos. 
 cf. fdijff€ S" o§, § 2. — -^pdo-Ot), became attached to, inceptive aor., 592 d. — 
 wmiSdf, case ? — mrroTdnp ^i\rOf found him very faithful: see ii. 6. 13. 
 
 4. AvA (Lex.). — ri[t •^(Ufmt, 622 b. — iropd, along (Lex. c). — 4>a(nv, 
 Bce liex. 
 
 5. *EvTc€0cv, the7u:e, leaving the river which they found was carrying 
 them too far east. — th irtStov, the plain of the next river perhaps. 
 
 6. il«, 692. 5. — KttTd Klpa« (Lex.), as was common on a mareh. — Iwi 
 ♦AXayyos, opposed to xipat, the one meaning in column, the other in line: 
 see 2. U.—ira^ym,v Toirt V^xovt, to bring up their companies alongside^ 
 L e. to the front. 
 
 7. d.'yMiao^}ic6<&, 624 b. i OK 
 
 9. Iirav (Lex.), iii. 1 . 9. — lipepov (Lex.), 526. — dXXovs €U6s 
 
 (sc. iffTl), ... vktCovs vpoirywia^ax, [it is natural for others to join] we must 
 expect that others, still more in number, will join th/im, 
 
 10. '^y^ 8', 708 e. — tovto 8€l...|iaxov|ic0a, we must provide for this, 
 how we slmll fight. — «s IXaxurres as few as possible. 
 
 11. Tb...4pos...Ti op»)i€vov, the mmintain [that seen] in sight, or, so far 
 as we see it. — KpciTTOV. . .jJiaXXov % better . . . [rather] timn, 510 a. Observe 
 in §§ 11, 12, the artistic antitheses. — tov ^ifj^wv 5povs...Tt, some unoccu- 
 pirdpart of the mountain. — KX^»|rai...XaedvTas s, 677 f, 674 b ; for order, 
 6<e 719 d, I'. — ircipaireas subject of Kpeirrbv k<fTa>, and governing icX^f at 
 and apvdffau 
 
 12. «p6tov (sc. x^P^°^) ^^h ^ traverse steep ground, case 477 s. — fwO 
 ^jUpav (Lex. fierd), 690. — Vj Tpax€ia (sc. 656s) rots xoo-£v s, the path that 
 is romjh to the fexit is kinder to tfiose tJutt march wUhout fighting, jj^q 
 
 — Kc4^<3LS, in antithesis to woah : case ? 
 
 13. klhv U (sc. vfup) iir€Xectv too-ovtov, and whsn we may go so far off 
 from the post of the enemy. — Aokov\uv (573) 8* &v (621a, 622 a) pot... 
 Xp->)<rOai, and it seems to rne that we should find. Cf. 2. 2. — (Uvoicv, the 
 force of &v continued, 622 b. 
 
 14. t£; why? since any such suggestion to a Spartan is so needless. 
 This lively sparring of the generals may have been simply playful to keep 
 up the spirits of the army ; or it may have had a tinge of bitterness from 
 their recent variance, § 3. — t«v ojjioCwv (Lex. ^Trdprrf), case 422. — kX^it- 
 T€tv peXfxav, to practise [to steialj theft. The Spartan youths were thus 
 trained, under their peculiar system of education, to stratagem in war. 
 
 15. &pa = actually, as if the statement were an extraordinary one in the 
 spaker's judgment. McMichael. —tov ftpovs, case 423 ; § 11. 
 
 16. 8€ivovs...icXlirTCiv, terrible fellows to sfeal, or, at stealing. — Scivo^), 
 adj. empliatically repeated. The jjenalties for this peculation were the 
 restitution of double the amount, loss of citizenship, and sometimes even 
 death. — TO vs KparUrrovs, to match tujv bfxoluv, § 14. — 6p,iv...4px»v, to 
 [rule for you] hold your ofikes. Observe here the sarcasm upon the worth- 
 le.ssness of many of the Athenian office-holders, which was. such an object 
 for the keen satire of Aristophanes. 
 
 17. Xen. wisely proceeds to the practical, since he could neither deny 
 nor outdo the sharp retort of Chirisophus. — tovtwv, case ? Cf. ii. 5. 16. 
 
 — v^fiCToi (Lex.) alii, case ? — paTd (sc. x^/J^a) s, th^ ground wUl be feasi- 
 ble : see iii. 4. 49. 
 
 18. i?j|*tv s, to a level iirith v>s, 451. 137 
 
 19. Kat, 708 e. — AXXA, on the contrary, nay rather; 4. 10 ; 
 8. 12; V. 1. 7. 
 
 21. «irws...irpo<rA{civ, that he might [seem as much as possible to be 
 about to advance] excite the stronger possible expectation of his od/oanM in 
 that direction. 
 
 22. lYpT|Y<(pccrav, x*lup. used as impf., kept watch. 
 
100 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 24. TOii|,ica'rA. r^ Aicp% § 23. — IIplv Si &|Mi}...'ro^ voXXo^ ha be/are 
 the main bodies had come togetlter ; ef. 'roWoi, § 26, 523 f. 
 
 25. Ik tow viSCov, const, piajg., i. 2. 18 ; 1.6. — oi w^rwmJL^ partitiTe 
 appos. ol U roG 'r€Slov. — p6Bi\v (Lex.) rax^, pleno gradu, Liv. iv. 32. 
 
 Igg 26. rh ihm, sc. /le/wj, § 24 : i. 8. 18. — y^o, which they threw 
 away, for the more rapid flight. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 ADVANCE THROUGH THE COUNTRY OF THE TAOCHI, CHALYBE8, AND 
 BCYTHINI. — FIRST VIEW OF THE BEA. 
 
 1. 'Ek tk TovTttiv, 8C. Ku/iQv, 6. 27. — flxov s, 679 K 
 
 2. rwiXijXwfloTcs 8' ^arav, 679. — a<iTo«r<, rather than oT or tls 6, 561 d, 
 562. — irf»o«r^aXXcv, tense ? — ctuOvt if|K4kiv, imrmdiaUly upon his arrival. 
 
 — &XX& voraifc^s : v, L dXV dv6T0fjuw, which would seem to hare been also 
 trae, § 13 8. — kvkX^ (Lex.), leaving only a narrow access. 
 
 3. Elf KoXiv, *'m the nick of time." — ijiccTi, tense 612. — Iwtt, Xi)f(S- 
 pin, tense 604 b, mode 653 c. — x«p£ov, rei>eated and positive, iii. 2. 5. 
 
 4. |Ua aimi irofoSdt la-nv s, tfiere is mu passage tlisre^ or, this which you 
 tee is the only entrance, 524 c. — iir4fi, 689 j. 
 
 139 ** *^^^ "^^^f 567 g (Lex. b), may we not be sure that nothing 
 forbids ? — ^(yovs tovtovs dvOpwwovs, a few mm there. 
 
 6. ^oXXofUvovf, exposed to their missiles: cf. *' under tire." 4»6* (Lex. 
 
 689 h) Ay...irdirxoifv, [against, as viewed from the position of Greeks] 
 behind which if men should stand, wfuU would they suffer f — ^^^dwuv, 
 [borne on, here, through the 'air] pjing, in distinction from KvXipSovfxiwap, 
 while in § 7, 10, one verb seems to \ye used to express both ideas. 
 
 7. voXXo(, 523 b, 5. — cttj, mode 637 b. — tropcvc&ficOo, mode ? (sc. iKeice). 
 
 — I»«€V, [thither whence] to a spot from which: eo unde. cf. ii. 3. 6. 
 
 8. -fiYiiiovCa, ace. to Greek custom, taken by the captains in turn each 
 day. — KttO' Iva, iii. 5. 8. 
 
 B. l(^o<T«urav, l<rrdvai| form 46 d, 320. 
 
 10. In the lively and graphic narrative following observe the inter- 
 
 140 f?^*"^® ^^ modes. — wpo^rptxtv, asynd. of explanation. — &|ui(cu, 
 
 11. Observe each clause preliminary to xwp*t- — KoXXt|*axov, 474 b. 
 
 •p^Tot, 509 f. — oir€...wupaKaXi<rm, without even calling. — aii^s, 541. 
 
 12. a^roO, pos. 538 f. — fniof, case 426. — «>4t«», all Arcadians ; cf. 1. 27; 
 T. 2. 11. — &prr{)s, case 430 a. 
 
 14. ««iXXo(, pos., cf. vi 3. 22. 
 
 15. ^v, case 554a, n. — vnp^Y^ (Lex.) ; cf. Xen. De Be Equest. xii. 4 ; 
 V. I. wTtptTf lov. — onrdf>ta wicvd lvTpa|fc)Uya, cords [platted compact] firmly 
 mterwoven for protection. 
 
 BOOK IV. CHAP. VIII. 
 
 101 
 
 16. fiaxalf MV (cf. «f/x£iny, 488 d, i. 7. 8 ; 5. 25) 8o-ov mXt|Vi[= rwrovrw 
 (hrri iffri ^vT^Xrjt 556 a], a knife as large as a dagger. — &v...llxo''^^ Idl 
 kwoptvovrOf they would march vnth them. Some extend the force *** 
 of A" to v^ov and ix^pevov : but see 616 d. — irnX""* *<*rm 220 f. — yJLav 
 XoyxiVj while the Greek had also the troupwrij/j (Lex. 86pv). 
 
 17. ifcaxof^cvoi) fighting ; v. I. fuixoOfievoiy for battle. — Iv, const, prag., 
 § 2. — Xa|&^vciv, 8i€Tpd«^T|crav, obs. change of structure ; cf. 671 d. — A, 
 exc. to 554 a. — 4k t«Sv Tooxwv (Lex. i^, x^P°-)- 
 
 18. "Apirao-ov, the northern and chief branch of the Araxes. Ains- 
 worth. 
 
 19. wp^ vcSXkv s, order ? — olKov|iivi)v, well inhabitedy populous. Some 
 omit KOil before oUovfiivriv. — 8uL Tf|s 4avr«v (cf. iii, 4. 41, case 442 or 436 ; 
 cf. iavTois, § 20, 455) s, through the country of their oum enemies. 
 after historic present. 
 
 20. ifjji€p«v, i. 7. 18. — SOfv, 550 e. — rcOvdvoi (Lex. Bvi^kw). — 
 ywv, case 444 d. 
 
 21. rh 6pos, i. e. x^^^ok, § 20. Why article ? 
 
 22. &XXovs (Lex. b) 567 b. — iroX€}i.Covs, cf. v. 4. 12. — Sao-ciMV 
 Powv ca|M>^<S«ia [= ibfMHtv, by pleonasm] of shaggy ox-hides un- 
 tanned ; /Sowi' gen. of material, or in appos. with pouv contained in (hfto^. 
 394 c. — &H>^ '^ i- 2. 9. 
 
 23. (sc. Tocro&rtf}) tai^tjust as. Observe the repetition of b-fi in § 28-25. 
 
 — |uC(ov, [greater than usual, 514] of unusual moment. 
 
 24. k^' Imrov, 689 g. — mrpoTtftrrcSv, case ? i. 8. 16. — SAXarro, case 
 401 b. Cf. Virg. jEn. iii. 523. There were so many Greek cities on the 
 shores of the Euxine that they now felt almost at home. — irapcYyvMVTwy, 
 urging others to hasten (make haste). — -^jXavvero, numb. 569 a. 
 
 25. orrpaTTiYOvf, without article. — 5tov 8Vi s, 551 h. 
 
 26. 8<p)idrMv s, articles which they had obtained from the region to 
 make a kind of trophy for their victory over it. — KaT^TC|LVC, that there 
 might be no temptation to take them away for use. 
 
 27. Ltrh Koivov, sc. xp'^fiaroi or rafuelov, from the comirum stock, property, 
 or, store, booty which had not been divided ; cf. v. 3. 4 ; or, at comrrwn cost. 
 
 — kntiptXf wt. art. 533 d. — vvtcr^s, as his way lay through a hostile region. 
 
 'EXXV 
 
 142 
 
 n 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 MARCH THROUGH THE COUNTRY OF THE MACRONES TO TRAPE2US ON 
 
 THE PONTUS EUXINUS, 
 
 1. Tpits, the first occupied in part in reaching the Macrones. ^^g 
 — «pvt«. tense ? cf. 6pltet, 3. 1. 
 
 2. olov (Lex.), 556 a. — 8i* o«, manifestly referring to 6 6pl^o)P rorapM. 
 ^8^v8p€<rs cf. SiySpois, 7. 9, 225 f. — Ikohtov, in order to clear a way 
 
 i h 
 
102 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 through the.thicket to the stream. This mountaiu branch could not need 
 bridging, while the trees are not represented as suitable for this. 
 
 3. fit rhv levra^v lp^(trrow, in the direction of the Greeks, to deter 
 them from crossing. — oiJ, 0^18^, pos. emphatic and chiastic. 
 
 4. gcvo^wvTi, case 699 g. — iriXn&arrMV, case 418. — ^doicinr (Lex.), 
 changed to \4yuff to avoid repetition ; see 659 h. — i|ii^v TavTi|v s, with* 
 out article 524 c = ra&rrf^ elmt ifiijf warpiSa^ 524 c. 
 
 5. SioXlyov Kal (idOc, tense 592. — a^rwy, case ? — ipmrt^avrftt, sc. a^' 
 ToVf 676 a. — ivTiTrrdxaroi, form 300 c. 
 
 6. AIy«i>v, asynd. in dialogue, iii. 4. 42. — iroi^ownft, sc. ipx6fu0a or 
 l/jgcoio-ai. 
 
 144 ^' *^ ^^ *" ^ *^ ^*^' ^® ^' ^^ ^' ' ^^' ^ ®* 2- ~ "^ morA, 
 the proper pledges. Cf. i 6. 7. — SioSiS^oo^iy, premUed, or, handed 
 
 over. Cf. //. vi. 230. 
 
 8. hSitv wSovMovv, cf. T&Xw ToKiopKiui, 2. 15 N. — iWv, the road through 
 the river, and down and up its banks through the thickets. — Siapipdirov- 
 Tft : for the difference between this verb and /Soiiw see Lex. — )Uo-oiti 
 508 a. 
 
 9. fh(% wt fuip. Cf. ri €dpos, iii. 4. 7 ; iv. 6. 2. — «&«... A^vr««, as in- 
 tending to advance in this way^ L e. icarA ^dXayya, in phalanx form. See 
 Mc Michael. — AYuviovvrai., fut. indie. 
 
 10. voil^om (Lex.). Observe carefully Xenophon's various reasons for 
 preferring the arrangement by columns. — t^ t^...TJ 81 (Lex. 6), 518 d. — 
 ifMMTiv, mode ? 
 
 IX kwi (Lex.). ~ kw\ iroXXo^ accus. to show that a change would be 
 required for this order, since they were now arranged i-v dXlyuv. — ^|i«v, 
 case ?^XF^(rorrcu, 8 t* (case 478) dv Po^Ximtu (sc. xP0<^^a*). <A«y vnll 
 make whatever use theij may please. — 4ir^ hA^&m (pos.?) ...li^mwivrw^^ by 
 many missiles and men falling thick upon us. 
 
 12. ^patovs, pos.? cf. § 14, 15. —romiiinii¥...\6xo*>9, that standing apart 
 we should occupy so much space vjilh the cotnpanies. — 8ow = &<rr€, [as 
 tliat] thai the outside companies should reach beyond, etc. — icffM£T«*v, case ? 
 
 145 " ^**Xo*. appos- to i)fi€is subject of iabfieOa, 393 d, 395 a ; the 
 rather from Xenophon's own position, § 16. — ^Covs Ayovrcs, 
 leading our troops in columns ; related alike to wpoaiaaip and diet, which 
 are joined by re. — oi tcpdrvoroi s, the best 0/ us will be foremost in the ad- 
 mme (not being confined to a uniform line of advance) ; while each com- 
 pany would have some freedom to choose the best place of ascent. 
 
 13. & wXT|crCov, sc. \dxof. — o^lt |ii|Kln (ulvn, 627. 
 
 14. hrX rh tMw|M>v, i. e. to his own position, as in the order of battle 
 the van regularly took the right, and the rear the left. — •^|*Cv (case ?) l^ 
 ««84v To« |fc^ (713 d) i|8i| flwu, in the way [to us of the now being] of our 
 now being. Cf. iii. 1.13. Some read rd fiij €hat. — Icnrf^ficv, tense ? — 
 A|i«lt Sit KaTo^^-yc IV, we must eat up raw^ or, devour alive, a hyperbole to 
 express fierceness of attack, apparently from II. iv. 35, w/«^ /Sc/3/jw^oit 
 Ufiiaiimf. 
 
 BOOK IV. CHAP. VIII. 
 
 103 
 
 15. fKacrros i. e. the soldiers of each company. Cf. 5. 23 N. 
 
 16. €«x««rOas cf. § 25. — iiropcvovro, more rapidly than the heavier 
 troops, as if to take the enemy in the flank. 
 
 18 KarA rh 'ApKoSiic<iv, (in the centre) beside the Arcadian j^^g 
 division, a body more purely of Arcadians, while there were also 
 many Arcadians in other parts of the army. — iv, numb. 499 a. — 4vft- 
 
 KpaTOVTfC, V. I. dfA jcpdros. ...^ . , r. j • 
 
 19. iipfttVTO, sc. ol inXraaTol. — ^^ dXXos &XX|i irpdwero, [turned in 
 fiisht] fled one this way and another that. 
 
 20. TO jUv dXXo, o*8^v, 417 a. Some regard dXXo as ace. of specif. 481. 
 — 8 "^ KcU s, which [also] excited their woTider, as much as what follows, 
 viz. the honey and its effects. — icijp£«v, case 423. — airois, for i^^--- 
 48ij8ok<Jt€s, ««pKi«rav, fonn 280 c, 279 d. — iroX*, sc. ibtiboKbrit. — diroM- 
 
 «rKOvoav, dat. pi. part. , ,\ * ; 
 
 22. hf\ eaXaTTav, [upon the sea] to the seaside, 689 g (Lex. iirl) : ci. cit 
 TpaTcfoOKra. — oUovjfc^v Iv, denoting not only situation, but also that 
 the city was inhabited. — Iv Tip E«{f£vs» U6m^ (Lex.), in the £uxine Fon- 
 
 tu>s, the basin of the Black Sea. 
 
 24. ^KtrraoiKovvrw, especially those dwelling, OT, who chiefly j^^ij 
 
 dwelt. — liXOov, of things : cf. § 25. 
 
 25. 4iro0wrai s : the expression would have been more complete, if <r«- 
 njpta'had been expressed with Zi^nripi (iii. 2. 9), and Tv'H7c/i<i^* (vi. 2. 15 ; 
 5 25) with riyefibavm. — ^vyt, went into exile (cf. i. 1. 7). Among the 
 Greeks even involuntary homicide was thought to bring pollution reqmr- 
 ing exile, at least for a time, and purification. See Smith's Diet, of Antiq. 
 
 Banishment (Greek). .. ,«n xij* •• 
 
 26. ToL 84p|MiTO s, to be distributed as prizes ; cf. II. xxn. 160 ; Hdt. 11. 
 91 _ •ft'yf tcrOflu (sc. iK€i<T€) ... 8iro«, to lead to the place where, — 'veim.r\' 
 Ki^ «tt,, form 317 a ; mode 641 b, or 643 c. - 8€(|as, oWcp, pointing to the 
 very spot where; with Spartan disdain of ease and comfort. — rplx^v, /or 
 running, 663 d. — ovT«i»s, emph. pos. - MaXX.$v rt dvuiowu, will safer 
 smwwhat mare, a stimulus to make gieater exertion. 
 
 27. «rrd8u)v (Lex.), case 479. — im£8€s...ot trXcSirroi, boys [of those taken 
 captive the most] chiefly captives. — Irtpoi, sc. in^'vi^ovro. — icaT^pn«^y, 
 cf. descendat in campum : Hor. Od. iii. 1. 11. — &t€, quipi^e ; 2. 13 ; v. 2. 1. 
 — ItcUomv: some few prefer kraipQ», but not well (see Lex. kralpm, eralpa). 
 
 28. aino{^ i.e. the riders implied in tinroi. — irpbs rh .. .lif»Bwv, [against] 
 up the exceedingly steep ^ouwd. — «ofaiclX€V0%s...a«T»v, cheering of them 
 
 I 
 
 071. 
 
104 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK V. 
 
 FROM TRAPEZUS ALONG THE COAST TO COTYOKA. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PREPAKATIONS FOR LEAVING TRAPEZUS AND FOR FURTHER ADVANCE. 
 
 
 148 
 
 X "Oo-a |tiv 8^ s. See p. 8, Notes, as to diyision into books, 
 summaries, etc. — f^^S v. I. fiixp^t. — ri[¥ kv Tip Ei|. Il6rr^, 
 iy. 8. 22. N. — €iJ|avTO, iii. 2. 9 ; iv. 8. 16. — o^tfr^pio, 551 c ; iv. 8. 25 N. 
 
 — A^KOivro, V. I. d<f>iKovro. — 8c8^«rr«u, the sentences beginning with 
 iiffa and un form the subject of this verb. 
 
 2. *EyA V^ toCkwv, I far my pari then^ since this subject is proposed. — 
 I^, 574. — &irc£pT|Ka (Lex. under dwayopeOw). — ica\...KaV.. KaV^ etc. Ob- 
 serve how the wearisomnness is enhanced by the repetition. — ^vXcucat 
 ^Xdmiv, ii. 6. 10. — AKrircfk 'OSvo'<rcvf, who was carried asleep by a Phsea- 
 cian vessel to his native Ithaca ; Od. xiil 74 s ; cf. iii. 2. 25 N. 
 
 I^Q 4. ir^|jii)n)W fM, to Byzantium, where Anaxibius then was ; cf. 
 vii. 1. 3. — &v IXBciv, aor. for fut. after the subjuuc. wifiif/ijre, 
 but somewhat less positive, 631 c, 649 c. 
 
 5. imi, cf. ii. 3. 8 ; vi. 2. 2. — leatfKd (Lex. ). 
 
 €. 8tov (431 a) AvT|cr^|M9a, [of that for which we shall purchase] of^ 
 wmtHs ofpurdMse^ or, the wherewithal to purchase. 
 
 7. 'AXXd, in opposition to what is conveyed in d/AcXwj s ; cf. iv. 6. 19. 
 
 — ew irpovofUiis, t7. I. ffvfirpim>fi€tv : cf. Cyr. vi. 1. 24 ; Hel. iv. 1. 16. — 
 AXX«iS| a/ random. — %as, tre, the generals. — l8o|f ravra, asyndeton. 
 
 8. yift, 705 b ; cf. iii . 2. 29 ; vi. 4. 8. — Ka\ Jiroi, sc. fi^Wei i^iimi. — 
 &vapoT^Miv, 514. — ^YX^PB '"^ "maJce an attempt [to go] in any directum, 
 the idea of going implied ; «. I. iyx^tpv ^* »"o«€rr. — cl&lvcu, to keep our- 
 mlves acquainted with^ i. e., to aid him through knowledge of the strength, 
 etc. — SvyvEfuv [sc. roiJrwv] |<^* ous, 651 f. — Ciio%v, number ? 
 
 9. Xi|t|co-0(u [sc. iifMs\ to prey upon us : cf. ffripof irep^, 689 f. — &v 8^ 
 
 1 K(\ ^^^^'^^f ^^' ^ ^X^c^f § 4 N. 
 
 10. ^iri(rr4|M0a...&y fSfi, 631b; wXoia Iirayd, eniph. pos. in 
 participial clause. — vOv 81, but as it is. — avrdOcv, /rom this very region. 
 
 — M% inrapx^vTttiv [sc. w\oluv\ shall covie, bringing vessels, while toe 
 ham others here. — &^0ov«rr4pois (Lex.)- — irXfv<ro^|i€0a, v. I. v\ewr6fi€0a. 
 
 11. airrioriu^^woi, having [asked for use] borrowed. — ficucp^ long in pro- 
 portion to the width, for greater swiftness. — irafaXvotMvoi, [loosening 
 from beside] unshipping^ to prevent the secret escape of the crews. — lift 
 
 BOOK V. CHAP. II. 
 
 105 
 
 Av s, untU [those about to convey become sufficient] th^e shxmid be mn^h 
 
 ^^li ilK<Js, whether it is not reasonable; cf. iii. 2. 22 N. — 4*^ icotvoO, 
 iv 7. 27. —«<|»cXovKTfSKa\«H»€X«vToi, parataxis. 
 
 13. fty dpo, if [perhaps, or] after all; cf. iu. 2. 22. - iSovs, obj. of 
 6doT<Help : pos.?-Tais irofA s, to enjoin upon the stales whwhldwdi beside 
 the sea,] occupy the sea-sho7-e. r •• o ii 
 
 14 lir«Hi4>ur€ lUv oiJ84v, /*« put nathin^ to the vot£ ; cf. vu. 3. 14. 
 
 15. ir€VTiiK<SvTopov, a long war-vessel, having 25 oarsmen on each side 
 in a single row (the rpuiKduTopoi having 15 ; § 16). — ft 699 g. — j^gj^ 
 AdK«va inpCoiKOV (Lex. l^irdprv). The Perioeci appear to have 
 descended in part from the old Achaean inhabitente who made terms with 
 the Doric conquerors, and in part from inferiors who accompanied these 
 or later immigrants, etc. See Smith's Dictionary, lleploiKOL. -s*X««^, ^ 
 Byzantium, to Anaxibus and Oleander, whom he endeavored to set against 
 tlie Cyreans. especially Xenophon ; se^ vi. 1. 32 ; 6. 5 s. - Air^eovcv vir^ 
 NiKdvSpov (575 a), died at the hands of Nicander. 
 
 16. iiiXoKas : the^e were afterwards brought to account for some loss, 
 cf. 8. 1. — els irapaY*rrtv, in their plundering excursions, cf. 7. 15. 
 
 17. ol 8i Kol o«, cf. L 3. 13 N J Diod. xiv. 31. 
 
 H 
 
 CHAPTKR II. 
 
 m 
 
 EXPEDITION AGAINST THE DRILJL 
 
 1. Hv XattBAvfiv, 571 f, h. - <rrpAT€W|ia, e. I <rTpaT&ire^op - ^i.y^ 
 histor. pres. - AplXas, the Dril« were, according to Arnan, the ^a^e as 
 the Sanni: Kiilmer holds rather that the Macrones (iv. 8. 1) and the banni 
 were the same people. — &Tf, iv. 2. 13 ; 8. 27. ...,,., j;.-,--*. 
 
 2. [sc. iK€To,] W^ecy, to places from which. -aiJrots, to the tnhahtianls, 
 
 implied in incbBtv ; cf. Hdt. ix. 1. 
 
 3. ApCXois, case 454 c. — fU tovto, asyndeton. 
 
 4. irpo8pa|i<JvTiS, obs. participles, and see i. 1. 7 ; 3. 5, 10. — ^1^2 
 iirXiTW, case ? — fls 8t«rxiXCows s, as nom. 706 a . . w ; « f 1.a 
 
 5. AvaPipXtiiUvn, [thrown up] Mm. (he earth thrown up.- w 5^ i. e. the 
 
 6.**4>* Jv<5s (Lex ^irf), ii. 4. 26 N. --fi KaTApooris Ik, art. omitted, 523 d. 
 
 7 'O 8' 4Xe«v, and [he that came] the messenger. — 8Ti, 1. 6. 7. 
 
 8. d^Avivv, t^ lead back. Some editors, following a few Mss., have here 
 dra7«7«r, in the same sen^. But, in such a connection ^ ^^^J^^^^^ 
 of the term would seem inappropriate : see .card^ao-tj, § 6, dird-yeir, § ». 
 MS. C. has dm7tt7eft'. corrected by dira7a7er.. - koC, a/^, so that they 
 should be beyond the ravine as well as the hopht«s. -•$ aX6rro$ s, as ij 
 the place might thus be takenf 680 b. 
 
 6* 
 
106 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK V. CHAP. III. 
 
 107 
 
 9. y6jp, introdQces the reasons for the latter of the two courses. — oiic 
 ftvfti, not to be possible. — diroS«8«Y)i4voi ^o^v, plup. mid, — (vrat (for 
 
 leg f<roiTo), cf. i. 3, 14 N. 
 
 U. liciXcvo-f s, hs bade ecuA of the captains to form his Gym." 
 jWMjf in that way, etc. — &VTeiroio{}vTO (cf. iv. 1. 27). The minutiaj of the 
 arrangement, for the general order was determined by the nature of the 
 place, might very safely be left to such men. 
 
 12. m% aKovrCl^civ, that they might shoot. If the ab-solute impers. heriffop 
 (which is bracketed by some editors) is retained, translate, nnce they wust 
 shoot; 675 (Lex. t4w). — (rfni^vn, i. 2. 17 ; iii. 4. 14. — yvjivfiTas (Lex.). 
 The slingers, from the great freedom and energy of motion which they 
 required, were even less encumbered than the pdtasts and bowmen. Still, 
 the term may here apply in general to any lightly clad men who had 
 pouches {h4>eipa%) to hold stones and slings or hands to throw them ; see 
 § 4, 14. 
 
 13. vafcarKc^CMTTO, were ready, 599 a. — ol &|ioCvt«s s, those who claimed 
 that they were not inferior to these. — iropioiccvao>TO, trap areraYficlvoi ^ot&v, 
 |wv«&fMiir, IvaMivio-av (§ 14), distinguish force of the tenses ; cf. iu. 4. 4 ; 
 vi. 2. 8. — Kal...|ftb 8^, and so, etc., et vero, et profecto, Kiihner, 
 
 14. Im i, repeated after the parenthesis. The apodosis begins with ifm 
 re. — w^v^vm,, observe the asynd. and the polysyndeton in § 15 ; 707 j. 
 — I|irav 61 ot, and there were those who ; cf. 559 a. 
 
 15. Tiro (Lex.), i. 5. 5. — dXXos 4XXov cIXk«, 567 c. — Kal AXXos &va- 
 1 K4. P*P^*^*H <*"*^ another had already climbed up of himself ; the sing. , 
 
 as before, for the plural, to render the description more graphic, 
 488. — KaV ^X(&K€i s, and the place [had been] was now taken, 599. 
 
 16. KarcKwXvc, v. I. KareKioXme. — I^m, proleptic = iotrre f^uj (roO xw- 
 ptov) fiiveuf: Kiih., cf. iv. 2. 12. 
 
 17. rdxa 81 ns, and presently one ; or, and perhaps mu w tico, ris not 
 used as strictly singular, 548 c. — ol IkvCittovtcs, those that were rushing 
 out. — fo*riv, oratio dir. 
 
 18. in.KCMri...w0ovfuvoi, those (of the hoplites, § 16) who were pressing 
 mprewtilover and force back those (the lighter troops) that were rushing 
 md. 
 
 19. l|«cofi(oxivTo, sc. rh a\6vra, prsedam. 
 
 20. l0-icdirow, refers rather to the examination, ffKorovfiivoit to what 
 was subsequent on consideration, 582 y. 
 
 21. iKOfrros each company, iv. 5. 23 N ; 8. 15. — 8i<rfpow, for freer egress. 
 — dXP^Covf, camp-followers, calones. 
 
 IvSoOcir, fr&m, within the citadel. — lepdviti of leather thongs braided, 
 4. 13 ; Hdt. vii. 72. — iSov, case ? iv. 3. 28. 
 
 23. Kard mi irvXas, along the passage, or, to [the vicinity of] 
 the gates. 
 
 at. Mftxo(^v«tVf i 4. 12; 2. 17 ; ii. 4. 24. —9m¥...own[ftCn§: these 
 words form an undesigned iambic trimeter. -— ftrov 8^ s, 651 h, cf. iv. 
 7. 25. — ol dir<J, const, pneg., i. 1. 5 ; 2. 3. 
 
 155 
 
 25. wopd (Lex. a), Fortune regarded as a person, cf. Hdt. i. 126. — 
 IvdwTiiv, pos.? — biJOiW*, tense, 595 a, — Tax* iKalorro, were quickly on 
 
 fire. 
 
 26. Ol...KaTd T^ orifio, (hose infrowl towards the citadeL McM. says 
 that this rendering is inconsistent with the narrative, and translates, 
 ''<mly those abotU the entrance (into the fort) were still giving trouble." — 
 8fjXoi ^rav, 573 a. — wopa-nO^* [««• «"di^aj or xatn]... 69-01^ 550 f. 
 
 27. Kal ol oIkCou., both the houses ; cf. Cues. B. G. viii. 15. 
 
 29. TO<{vo|Jia TOVTO : he may have been a slave, since slaves were often 
 80 named from their native lands : cf. oUiTris. — B^ko, v. I. rirrapas If 
 ^irr€. — Tovs iroXf|fcCovs s, to seek concealment from the enemy. — Jj^Q 
 XoXkoC, i. e. in front : see Lex. ir^Xriy. 
 
 30. I^PoiivTO [sc. ainri^] «s IviBpav otvw (500), feared [them] as [be- 
 ing] as if there were a real ambuscade ; cf. 675 e. — t^ Mvqr«p 4oi)iiivi, a 
 signal was given to Mysus (Lex.). Some place the comma after Mysus, 
 omitting it after vrcXijXuWi'ot. — Ka\ 8t, 518 f, i. 8. 16. 
 
 31. ol jUv dXXoi Kf»%rcs, the others, the Cretans (567 e), i. 5. 6. — 
 ^Utkco^os that [they were being caught] the enemy were overtaking them, 
 — l<^ao-ttv, viL 4. 15. — 4icir«r<JvTi$, iv. 6. 15. — ic»Xiv8ov|i€vos v, L Koktv 
 Mfjxpoi, Kiihner. 
 
 32. IpiSo, i. 8. 12. — PoT|©«£v kaI Ipo^Oi^rav, order?— 4irlinJ8a 4vf- 
 X^^>ow, they retreated baekwardSf facing the enemy. Cf. Cyr. vii. 6. 6. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 MARCH TO CERASUS. — DIVISION OP THE SPOIL. — XENOPHON's DE- 
 SCRIPTION OP THE TEMPLE OF ARTEMIS AT SCILLU8 IN ELIS. 
 
 1. Xitf Co-o<^, 1. 4. According to Diodoms (xiv. 30) the Greeks waited 
 for him 30 days. — Ijv Xa|fcPdvfiV, 2. 1. — iratSas Kei\ •ywatKac, children 
 and women, not, however, without exception, 4. 33. — lirop«vovTO, sc. 
 Karh yrfv, cf. 4. 1. — •8oireiroii||Uvt| (form 283 a) ^v, was now repaired. 
 
 2. Kcpoorovvra (Lex.). — TpiTaCoi, on the third day, 509 a. Cf. i. 2. 11 ; 
 
 6. 1 ; ii. 2. 17. 
 
 3. S^KO, as still expecting Chirisophus. — iji^l toOs (ivp(ovs, j^grt 
 as gen. 706 a. Cf. v. 7. 9. — dir^ovTO *ir^, voice 575 c. — ft ns 
 
 v<Jo^ [if any one perished] except as any one may have perished by dis- 
 ease, or now and then one by disease or sickness. 
 
 4. tJ|v 8fKdTT)v, a frequent portion for religious consecration. Compare 
 the tithes among Jews and Christians. — ^XAmiv, to keep, infin. of pur- 
 pose, after giving, going, sending, etc. 
 
 5. 'Air^XXttvos Avd0T||io, [Ajwllo's gift] the votive gift to Apollo. Some 
 work of art, statues, tripods, vases, were common gifts. — irovn<rA|Mvos, 
 procuring to be m£tde (581), possibly upon his return to Athena directly 
 
 t^' 
 
108 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 
 after the enlistment of the anny under Thibron, while he had still the 
 privileges of an Athenian (see Introduction, p. ix). — h\vuvp6v, the 
 Grecian states had each a treasury at Delphi for the reception of their 
 offerings. Cf. Hdt. i. 14, 51. 
 
 6. Th » rifi 'AfW|u8ofi (sc. ML07ifM), hd that (portion or offering) far 
 ^rtemi*. — 4«ii€i...T^v...i8dv (case 477), departed upon the expedUwn [into 
 the country of] against the Basotians. — Kiv8wcWtt»v...Uvas he seemed to be 
 g&ing [to incur danger] on a perilous adventure. — a^t^, mode ? — Ijv W n 
 »A0n (Lex.), but if [he should suffer anything] aught should be/all him; 
 the usual Greek euphemism. 
 
 7. i^tirjf«v, when he was in exile; v. I. iif^vytP. This latter, as McM. 
 says, would imply that he was banished after serving against his country 
 under Agesilaus at Coronea, b. c. 394. — rj ^ ^ t% 'A/)W/*t«i, § 4. — i 
 If^ doubtless Apollo at Delphi. 
 
 8. "Brvxi, as the river had this name at the time of the purchase. — 
 wiv, Fcuiv, § 9, 12 s. Observe use of both forms. ~Ty Iv SKiXXovvTi 
 
 158 ^**^^ **** e%tAtt at Scillus. — irdvTaiv, sc. $yiplm. —kypw6^x¥Vk 
 Oilf»(a, beoMs of the chase. 
 
 9. "Ewoltivi X IvoUi ? cf. iii. 3. 5. — Ilopctxc : through of course Xeno- 
 phon her steward, whose security and popularity were thereby promoted, 
 no less than the honor of the g«>ddes8, — tpH OTcijifio^v, to those who were 
 iented for the feast ; v. I. fftcijirovauf, 
 
 10. tA (i^, sc. 0ffpla. 
 
 11. i Ik AaKf8a£|iovos ..iropf^vrm, [where they travel] on the road 
 from Laeedaumn or Sparta. — «*t cCkoo^ flnr^ioi, in appos. with x<i^ 
 395 c. — fvi (L<*x.), there are fJi. 
 
 12. M |UKp^ [so. mdt itKOffrat] (icydXf. — XP^^^ covered with gold. 
 Statements differ in respect to the material so covered. 
 
 la •ypd)&|iaTa : the inscription was in capital letters, and hence is here 
 so printed. An almost exact duplicate of this inscription was found on 
 the island of Ithaca in 1758. — 'APTEMIAOS, case 437 b. — TON AE 
 •EX0NTA...[8C. «et or xpij] KATAeYEIN, and whoever occupies it must 
 offer, 670a.-nOmi = irofj. -THI eEfll MEAH2EI (Lex.). 457. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 MARCH THROUGH THE COUNTRY OF THE MOSSTNCECI. 
 
 159 
 
 1. otinp ical vpito^, 3. 1. 
 
 a. Mo0Wvo(kwv (Lex.), cf. Strabo xii. 3 ; also, /i6<r<rvyt, § 26. 
 — ill 8iA ^iXCaf...'Htt x<&pcM [= «i4 r^f x^^pat. (it 0iXkf, as through the 
 country friendly], through the country as friendly. 
 3 fl (Lex.) poiXoiVTo, to see if they would be vnlling, iv. 1. 8. 
 C Movrvvo(K«iv, 'iXX^vwv, order ?-~Cuy% i^^imn, tense? v. I tX^l 
 
 BOOK V. CHAP. IV. 
 
 im 
 
 f ' 
 
 5. 8iaaw«*ivcu, togro through safe: cf. Hdt. vii. 208. — irp^ with accus. 
 of place, for the more common fls, vi. 4. 8 ; Cyr. v. 4. 16. — oiis dico^|icv, 
 
 cf. ii. 5. 13. , . V . 
 
 6. -^iSnc^Kaoaji?. L ^Sfici^rar. — 4|i»K,dat. vii. 7. 29. — clvohwith impeis. 
 |f€«rrt, though ^x"" would here give a more systematic construction. 
 
 7. &4»^<rcT<, if you shall let us go (without availing yourselves of our 
 
 help), Kriig. 
 
 8. o Apx<K»v» who spoke for the rest, or, the head-chief. —UxpivrOf they 
 
 accented. 
 
 9. "A'yw 84 come now, or, well then. — t£ tjnw Stijwto^ xp^awr9a\, 
 [what shall you want of us to employ us in] whut service shall you wish 
 from us? 661 d. Cf. Oyr. v. 2. 23 : see also vii. 2. 31. — ificts, pos.? — 
 ri oIoC Tf 8, what [will you be able to do in co-operation with us] assistance 
 urill you be able to render us f 
 
 10. «Tt UavoC l«r|i€v, 644 a, 714, 8. — lie to« lirl OATcpa,yrom Ou other, 
 
 OT, farth4r side. JjQQ 
 
 11. 'Ewl TO^ois, hereupon, or, on these terms, 695. — dv ol lOv 
 hvo...h U €ls, of whom [the] two... but the third, 530 b. — ds Td|tv s, [put 
 their arms into military position] stood to their arms in order. 
 
 12. oi jilv, these, who remained in the canoes. — jUvovtcs, to assist the 
 Greicks. — "Eimio^v dva 4KaT<Sv, tJiey stood in two lines, or companies, of a 
 hundred each, —wnrtp iMlXurra xopoC s, very much [as] like rows of dancers 
 fronting each otJver. Some read iKurbv pAXivra ibaircp, making tidXiara 
 qualify ixarbp = in round numbers, pretty nearly. — «mor^ s, huving a 
 ball of the wood itself, in place of the Greek oavptarfip : see Sopv, iv. 7. 14. 
 
 13. irAx<»« «S ^^vov oTp»}iaTo8^o-|wv (412), [as of a linen bed-sack as to 
 thickness] about the thickness of a linen bed-sack. — KpdvT|, cf. 2. 22. — 
 Kp<ipvXov, a tufty prob. of the ends of leathern thongs used in making the 
 helmet. Cf. Tacitus, Germ. 38. . - « x 
 
 14. tA|«i»v, troops ofpeltasts and light arrruid, McM. — 8ia rw ttirXw, 
 the place in the camp where the arms were deposited. Others (Matt., 
 VoUb., etc.) make Td^eu>p...5ir\wp a hendiadys = through the [ranks and 
 arms] armed ranks; expecting, doubtless, in their simplicity, that the 
 Greeks would at once follow them. 
 
 15. 'aiKfiTo, iv. 8. 22 ; v. I. i^KeiTo. — airots [to or for them] their; 
 others translate by them., making it the dat. of the simple agent after pas- 
 sive verbs. McM. — tw Moo-ctwoIkwv, of the country of the Mossynceci. 
 — ircpl TOVTOv, referring to rb dKpbrarov. — 47KpttT6ts...irAvT«v Moo-c, case 
 407. — |<)>ao-av, those of the Mossynoeci with the Greeks. — tovtovs, those 
 in possession. — Kotvbv «v, [being] though common property. 
 
 16. \U%pi oi, 557. ^ 101 
 
 17. vojMp Ttvl ^vTts, singing a kind of tun£ ; cf. iy pvOfic^ 
 
 §14; Thucyd. V. 69. 
 
 18. 8Ti 4irciroi^K€0-ov, their allies ; see airroU below. — o, antecedent ? 
 
 19. Y^rfikv aOvy.i\rt\Tt, do not become at all dejected ; the pres. imperat 
 would imply that they were now dejected, 628c, e.— farxf, fte asswred 
 (Lex. bpdM), 
 
110 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK V. CHAP. V. 
 
 Ill 
 
 
 20. iniXv, case?- -t^ 6m (Lex. dfd). —olinrtft..Av6.yKii, to whom [it 
 is unavoidable that we also should be enemies] we also must be enemies. 
 — rmv 'EXXi^jvcov, pos. ? see 523 c. — ot d<f»poimirH|o-avT€s s, those who have 
 
 made light of their orderly arrangement with lis. — Ta^rd, v. I. raOra. 
 
 imp |vv ^»ilv {^i^ omitted by some, 707 b), sc. iwpa^oM, as with us. — 
 8£ici)v (Lex. 1). 
 
 21. &|u>tois &v8p4Jun...v{»v n ical fin, with the same kind of men [both 
 now and when] now as wft>en, 705 c. 
 
 22. Obsen'e the series of participles ; 0d<ravT€s preceding in action d/H" 
 ffTT^awes : this preceding roirfad/uvw. and To^djjxvoi : and these, iiropevovTO. 
 
 162 — "*^ Ttt^Af «'« <^ «a«»« way (Lex. icard). — vtroXci.iro|A^vovs... 
 <rr<J(iaTOt (case 406 b), as they were not well protected from the 
 missiles of the enemy, § 23. 
 
 23. *H<rov ot, ii. 2. 14. Rehdz. — iWonXXov, endeavored to keep in 
 check. — irpwTOv |i€V, cf. ivel S4, § 25. — ol poppopoi x oi pdppopoi, § 24. 
 
 24. Observe the tenses, the interchange of impfs. and aorists, 592. 
 
 25. 8^...&(u»i} 84 i. 8, 8 ; 1. 4. — AXXo, as in i. 5. 6, unless the TtdXra 
 are regarded as a kind of Ufiara. — irax^a fi.aicpd, an unusual asynd. — &v 
 4lpot, could carry, cf. 7. 7. —Ik x<4»<*s (Lex.). 
 
 26. o^ov lUvovTo : the king lived in a seclusion, of which Oriental 
 courts have presented many examples ; and, after the defeat of his forces, 
 chose rather to die than to submit to the indignity of leaving it. The sub- 
 ordinate ruler in the place first taken (6 iv ry wp&repov s) made the same 
 heroic, or stolid, choice ; cf. Diod. xiv. 30. — «j»vXdTT0v<nv, v. I. t^vkdrrov- 
 rai. — |too-<rvvois, form 225 f. 
 
 27. 10$ l<|>ao-av ol Moo-<r., referring to the usage stated in xarploxn. — 
 li<mv Si Jttttl ok irXiitrrai, the most of it was spelt (conforming to t^wl 
 rather than regularly to viros, 500 a) ; cf. i. 4. 4. 
 
 163 '^^' "^^ ®- These were afterwards distingiiished as Kdpvn 
 Kaaravma, the large chestnut of the Old World, nuces castaneae, 
 liom, it is said, Kdo-rom, a town of Pontus, or, according to others, of 
 Theasaly. Ainsworth represents them as still abundant along this coast. 
 — tA vXarlo, of the broad kind, 523 i. — To^mp (conforming to irlrqt rather 
 than Kdpva) Kal irXcfoT^ s, this they used even as their chief food ; To&rtp, 
 V. l. Toilh-mv. — otvos : grapes are still found wild in this region, the Koran 
 not allowing their culture for wine. 
 
 30. flpikv Tois woXiitCois, [with] on the side of the enemy. — ol |ilv...ol 8^, 
 some... others of the enemy. 
 
 3X M^v...hifM9; not unusual with the Greeks; compare with the 
 natural order in English ; cf. vii. 4. 18, €lt rh 4>G)s ix roO ffK&roxn. — H^X^ 
 even with these advantages for the transmission of sound, a long disUnce 
 for the combined shout of many men to reach. 
 
 32. o* iroXXov 8^ovTas tcroiis...ilwis [not lacking much to be] no</ar 
 from being eqiml — iroucCXovs tA vwro, having their backs party-colored 
 (case 481 ; so rd inTpoa$€v). In a rude state of society the natural love of 
 distinction and ornament has led to this embellishment of the body itself. 
 
 This has the advantage over the civilized passion for dress, of being cheap 
 and permanent. For this custom among the Thracians, see Hdt. v. 6. -- 
 |,rn-y|i^vs avWjuov (case 479), taUooed in Jlotver pailems ; Mossyni notis 
 corpus omne persignant. Pomp. Mela, i. 19. 
 
 33. o-<|>Un, as reflexive, implies that they stated this. 
 
 34. Tovrovs-PappopwraTovs SieXectv, thai [they passed through these 
 the most barbarous] these were the most barbarous of the tribes through which 
 they iKisscd — Avepwiroi, i. e. men in general. — 8|i.oia...&ir€p dv j^g^ 
 (sc roii}<T€tav or Tpd^ctav, or dvdpiaroi xoti^ctav from above), suck 
 
 things as they (or, men) would do, 560. -8i€X^vt<5 tc lavrots, 583, asynd. 
 of explanation.— *♦* lavrois, at (or bij) them^ves i v. I. i<t> iavruiP, by 
 themselves. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 ARRIVAL AT COTTORA. — PLUNDER OF THE NEIGHBORING COUNTRY. 
 
 1. im^ (rraOttovs : as to the time here noted, McM. suggests that "by 
 (TToi/xous is probably meant the whole time spent in lighting and negotiat- 
 ing, as well as marching." See i. 2. 23 n. -XdXvPas: Strabo (xn. 3) 
 regards the Chalybes as those referred to by Homer (//. ii. 857), who calls 
 them Alizonians. originally Alybians, from their metropolis Alyba. Cf. 
 § 17 N. — MoovwoCkwv, case 432 g. — Tipopi]vovs, "qmbus m nsu 
 lusuque summum bonum est," Pomp. Mela, i. 19. 
 
 2. Ixputov, 48^ovTO, order? — irpo<rpaXXciv...6vii64jvai, change from 
 act. to pass, construction ; cf. vii. 3, 3 ; 6uv0vpai, Tare for 6ua<rdai : rt, case ? 
 — PovXcvoxuvTO, mode 641 d. _/ • r « 
 
 3. iirc8«£|ovTO, thereby preventing a great crime. — trpo<rCotvTO, form ? 
 cf. i. 9. 7. _ diroCKovs oUcovvras, [colonists] a colony dwelling, 394 c ; v. l. 
 diroiKiav, Hvrai d\ 499 e ; ii. 1. 6. ,« _« 
 
 4. i\ orpaTMi, the greater part, 3. 1. — nXf^Oos rfis Karopao-cws Tf^« 
 i8oO : the latter word in appos. w. /cara/Sdcrew, the total of the descent of 
 the march ; but Rehdz. & Kriig. govern icara^. by 6dov. — kv BopvXwvt 
 
 (Lex. iv), iv. 8. 22. , 1. . r * 
 
 5. «|A€ivav, still expecting Chirisophus, and uncertain about their future 
 movements.— KaT4 levos Ikcuttoi xiv 'EXX^vwv, [each body of j^gg 
 the Greeks] all the Greeks by tribes, each tribe having its special 
 
 religious rites. ^, tt 1 
 
 6. ncM|>XaYovtas, bounded, in Hdt. i. 6, 72, on the east by the Halys ; 
 but here regarded as extending under the powerful king Corylas, to the 
 vicinity of Cotyora. , 
 
 7. KoTtMipiTMV, modifying both irAXcws and x^P^^y 523 c. — 4>opov|i«vos 
 apprehensive with the rest of the Sinopeans ; <f>opo6fi€Poi, 4k€Lvuv, 1}kovov, 
 referring in sense to the Sinopeans in general, whom the ambassadors 
 represented. —l4>cpov, sc. Korwjjplrai : Greek colonies were always under 
 
 ji 
 
112 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 
 •ome obligations to the parent states in respect to precedence, alliance, etc ; 
 but Sinoi)e kept her colonies in more than usual subjection, cf. § 19. — 
 8€iirtfs...XlYfiv: Ms reputed skill certainly failed him here. 
 
 6. <rl...l«iCTa U (giving more distinctne^ and thus emphasis to the 
 clause), 716 b. — vucaTt, are victors over, or, have conquered, 612. — iroXXwv 
 Ti Ka(, ii. 3. 18, VoUb. — At irjiMSt dKo^fiiv, tense 612 ; ii. 1. 12 ; 2. 8. 
 
 9. "EXXitvfs./EXX^viav.^iMit 6|i&t,ordcr ?— o^ -y^, iii. 1. 16, Rehdz. 
 — lnH|p(a|uv, ii. 3. 23. 
 
 10. j^, see «<f, § 11.— &4^)Mvm: for the cases with this verb, see 
 485 d. — 8 Ti 8, order 718 o, 
 
 11. V<^<--^v(ov«i *17 »• — ©* wfWovToi, not [persuading the owners] fty 
 their consent. 
 
 12. TavT*...&|iov|icv, these proceedings we think not right, i. e. we protest 
 against, i. 1. 8, McM. — troi^o-cn, (stronger than the subjunc.) toill persist 
 in doing, — SXKov SmvOy i. 10. 3 ; 4. 15. 
 
 166 ^^* '^»"^' ^ *^- ^* ^^' — AYa-rwvTfs, thankful, well con- 
 ^^^ tent. Cf. Thucyd. vi. 36. — dytiv ko\ ^(p»v, ii. 6. 5 N. 
 
 14. Iv Tfwir. |Uf, cf. KoTViaplras 5^, § 19. — 4v6* w (= dvrl ro<rru>v &, 
 654 a, N.) s, in return for the honors which they showed us, and [they also 
 bestowed gifts] the gifts which they bestowed. — ni, ra^rmv, 501, i 4.8.— 
 ^•yoivTo, mode f 
 
 15. bmCm¥ Tivwv (Lex.), 548 d. 
 
 16. Av r§ <Lex. idp) elf p^^opov yfjv, sc. i\$<afU9. 
 
 17. XoXSaCovs, also called Xd\u/Sci, iv. 7.15; oIpw XaXScuoi, XdXvftes rh 
 vaKai^ (invjuii^orro, Strabo xii. 3. — Kadrcp, ical |&dXc^ in concession, 674 f. 
 
 18. T«v Utivmv, sc. x/»i»A«iTwir, of their property ; see 524 b. 
 
 19. KoTVQipCTas, inverse attr. to o(h, 554 c ; or to be explained by ana- 
 coluthon (e. g. as if d4>ripififA€0a were to follow instead of airrCip elX-^fup) 
 or synecdoche, 481 b. — Ti tiiirav, anything of theirs. — dpfioo^v (Lex.), 
 cf. vi. 2. 13 ; 4. 18 ; Thucyd. viii. 5. 
 
 20. "0 8i Xl^fis, quod anteni dicis, as to what you say ; so A ^ ^e^Xi^ 
 
 167 '^^^^ ^ ^^' "^ ^^ explained by pig^ wap€\0o»Tas [sc. iifias or iviovt, 
 § 11] OKtpoOw. — -j ^i&as s, where the place itself admitted its with- 
 out force, it was so ill fortified. — Sairnvwrti (Lex.). — 4+' ^j&Cv j s, i^ 
 may be in our power to remove them, 
 
 21. iiralOpiOi, 509 b. 
 
 22. woi^o-ceOc, woi'fio^iuv, voice 585. — ^jiuts Zi, we on the other hand 
 or, for our part. — i|Miv, case ? — rhv Ha^XaY^va, the Paphlagonian king. 
 
 24. Tip *BicaTMvvjM{i xoX«""»^vovTfs Toi« clf>ti)Uvoit, displeased [with 
 Hecat, with what he had sai«l] with whcU, Ilecat. had said. Rome govern 
 'Emr. by o{iv in compos. -^ waf«X«^, used of public speakers. Cf. vi. 
 1. 31, 32. — IcvCois, pos.? 
 
 25. iroXXd Tt Kal (702 c) firiT^Sfia. . .tA ti AXXa [sc. Sie\4yorro]. . .IS^vro, 
 they conversed on many suitable topics [both the others and] awrf especially 
 they m/td^ such carefuZ inquiries as each party desired respecting^ etc : 
 
 BOOK V. CHAP. VI. 
 
 113 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE GREEKS RESOLVE TO PROCEED BY SE A. — XENOPHON's PLAN TO 
 
 FOUND A CITY IN PONTUS. 
 
 1. a*Totf...iropaicaX^avTas, cf. i. 2. 1 N. — 2liv«»ir^, with j^gg 
 whom the generals had already conferred. — dv, &v, pos. 621 d, f. 
 
 — XP'^^*'H'0*'» ** seemed that the Sinopeans would be useful as guides. — 
 irpoo-S«iy iSoKCi, there seemed to he still more need. 
 
 2. "EXXijvas «vTas''EXXT|«ri, being Greeks to Greeks, i. e. being to them 
 as Greeks should be to Greeks. Some regard 'EWrfoi as displaced by a 
 violent parataxis, and as the object of edvovs and cri/M/SouXeiJetv. 
 
 3. diTfXoY^caTO, a clumsy lie. — cr<|>«v, the Sinopeans. 
 
 4. iroXXd...'y^voiTo, may many blessings betide me, 638 d. How would 
 the addition of dv to yivoiro affect the sense ? 638 f. — Avtt| (509 b) -ydp 
 ...irap«ivai, /or [that which is .said to be sacred counsel] Sacred Counsel so 
 called seems to me to be here present, as a goddess forbidding all falsehood 
 on penalty of infamy. There seems to be here a reference to the proverb 
 Upbv if avfifiovX'fi, with rhetorical personification. — vvv -yop, refers to an 
 omitted clause ; and I have more than ordinary reason to give faithful 
 counsel, for, etc. McM. — iroXXol...|U, there will be many to praise mc, 
 both you and others. 
 
 5. KO|t£t^<»^» pass. — Vifias, *|mI«, in emphatic antithesis. — OTnlXXt|cr0^ 
 mid. (or, pass.?). — «(tas...clvtti, you will have [to be the fighters] thefght- 
 
 ing to do. 
 
 6. Xckt^o, sc. ravrd itrriv. 
 
 7. |«v, see di, § 8. — ciOvSt protinus, gives emphasis to Tp&rov. |grt 
 ov yap lo-Tiv AXXx), ^ i (observe the repetition of sound), for 
 
 it cannM be in any other place than where. — oSov, governed by Hdrepa 
 (Lex.). —A, the coram, obj. of Kpaniv and Kart)covT€i, 399 g ; wAicA a very 
 few [occupying] occupants could hold. — o^* 4v...4i', 622a. — ol irdvTft 
 dvGpwiroi, all the men in the world, 523 e. 
 
 8. ircSCa ivn. (677), tha^ there are plains, specially favorable to cavalry 
 for harassing infantry. — |ut{ov <|>povct, thinks too much of himself, or, is 
 too proud for this, 514 a ; cf. iii. 1. 27 ; vi. 3. 18, 6 dpxw* Corylas. 
 
 9. K^UJrai, ^ ^Odo-ai XaP<ivTCS, to seize by stealth or surprise. — irXcSov, 
 jiiiov, 507 e. — AXXitfS Tt Kot, cftpecially, 717 a. — "AXw, cf. Strabo xii 3 
 for derivation of name. — is 8* alhm (Lex. wtraOrus). 
 
 10. oi, not merely. 
 
 U. ^XCot ivfKa ri\9 KopvXa (object, gen.), order 721 c, 523 a, jtjQ 
 8. — M 8«apa*Xt)i)fi$ti«vov, in expectation of receiving presents. -— 
 tJ|v "ZivumiMV X<^<'^y Ktticiv Ti, xtipai' belonjifing, bnt not «ssentially, with 
 rJjr StPMT^w, and Koxluf with rt, 719 d. — ol 8* o4v, i. 3. 5 ; 2. 12. 
 
 * 
 
 I , 
 
114 
 
 FOTES. 
 
 BOOK V. CHAP. VII. 
 
 115 
 
 12. ovm lx€i (Lex.), ita iie res habet, roice 577 c. ~ |UXXfi,...&v irXioi- 
 pw, mode? — Iva 1*^ stronger than firiSim, and made still more emphatic 
 by dpifffii^t ; not [one in number] a single individual. Some editors, accord- 
 ing to the conjecture of Weiske, place dptOfi!^ after wf ; but see Kuh. in loc. 
 
 13. Kparw^cv, 8wa£|u9' Av, mode ? — If...x*&p^ in loco et numero. 
 Cf. r. 8 : Kriiger. 
 
 15. Hw'M*^- .»*▼<?, 505 b. --irof>f«ric€vA04ti, mode 631b, 636 a, iv. 
 2. 10. —x*^'' K*^ 8wap,v, an object not unworthy of the ambition of 
 Xenophon. — irpocnrHjotio'Oai, sc. a&ro6s. 
 
 16. airwv, V. l. avrOv; cf. iv. 7. 19, Kiih. — Toif irffHoucolivTat, suc- 
 cessful in trade, but otherwise having no eminence. -- ht\ Tovroi«, force of, 
 
 mtn cf' § 22, 27, 28 (w€pi). — clmCv, mode 703 d, /3. 
 
 17. lawT<^...wipiiroi^«reMr«ai, referring, by a change of subject, 
 to Xenophon. 
 
 18. I^opc, see i. 7. 8. — K^p^ indir. obj. of i}\i^0ei;<re or Bv6fiepot, or 
 both. 
 
 19. *n, Mm, cf. vii. 4. 6. — ImrX^ovrat, numb. ? — BovXdicrai vAo, 
 change ! '^ 
 
 20. aff...«yf)o-ou, [so that you might benefit] to benefit: <bt is omitted 
 before Ixfu', and in some mss. here also. — 'H|s...x«ipas...licX4d)Mvoi, fiav- 
 ing selected froni (or, of) the country, 699 f, or 423. — rhv fUv s, that who- 
 mer wishes inay return. — irXoto 8' %iv, then you have vessels, S' intro- 
 
 1^2 ducing the apodosis, while the preceding infinitives depend on 
 
 22. irrfHknwrm Bvrw, 675. — irfiwri\€i,v . . .irouio^ku, pos. ? — "EXXoSot, 
 pos. ? — Ti¥fit, preferring not to name Xenophon ; of. i. 4. 12. 
 
 23. vov|&iiv(at, the most frequent time of commencing service and of 
 payment. — icv|iio]v^v, a standard gold coin among the colonies about the 
 Euxine, corresponding in general use to the daric, though somewhat more 
 valuable ; cf. i. 3. 21 ; vii. 6. 1. — komt, numb, and gend.? 
 
 24. ^pvyCaf (Lex. 2). 
 
 25. aMii, V. I. €i^0{ts. — (rrpaniYCat IH^X<^i thinking perhaps that, as 
 ft BcBotian, he ought to have succeeded Proxenus. — <5ot^ t^ povXopiv^ 
 IvoiKCtv, 50 that whoever wished might settle there. The dat. is here used 
 for the accus. to agree with aiSroit, 667 c, cf. ii. 6. 9 ; or, is governed by 
 §ireff0ai, supplied from above. 
 
 26. l»Tf, change ? — &rrt (Lex. d). 
 
 173 ^^" *^' ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^' ^^^^^ ^*'"* ^^^ 8 2®' *" implying 
 inclination ; cf. § 16, 22. — |fc^ KOivoifMvov. This forms part of a 
 
 case here assumed upon the statement of others, and not affirmed, 686 ; cf. 
 ov Tdffas, § 29. — flf, with reference to the introduction of the subject ; so, 
 d$ {r/taj, § 28, cf. § 37. —T^ icoivtSv, sc. FX^^of, the general council of offi- 
 cers, 7. 17. 
 
 28. TavTa...iirota, 550d. — KaV vOv, cf. iv. 3. 11. ~4px€ir0ai, to [be- 
 gin] undertake aiall; m ingenious defence against the charge. — rtpl^ cf. 
 1 27| 1^ 
 
 29. rh yJkv jiiyioTOV, as to the most importarU, i. 3. 10. — I|m(, governed 
 by iwi^ovX^, 455 f, or ^dmro, 460. Cf. insidiae consuli, Sallust. — oi 
 ircUras : ov, not /xi) (§ 27) : oi' rejiresents ire^<ras as part of the fact alleged^ 
 viz. that '* without having persuaded you I was purposing...," — M would 
 represent irciaas as part of the speaker's thought, — * * I was purposing to do 
 this without i>ersuading you." ov veiffas is an adjunct of " I" as the subj. 
 of Siavooifntv: ixii irelff. of " I" as the subj. of vpArTuv. cf. Cyr. ii. 3. 5, 
 Stavoctrai . . .{itiUv KoKhv Kayadbv iroiwv. . . l<rofwip€iy. McM. 
 
 30. Iwpcav.ioTCoirovv, 631 b. — tovt* &v Imc^irovv, d<|>* o5 Av -y^voiTO, 
 mtm, I should be looking out for [that from which it would result so that] 
 a measure which would so result that : (bare, marking result, is not uncom- 
 mon after yiyvofiai. — v|mLs...tJ>v ^ powX<>|i€VOV, 417 a. — rbv n^ PovX<S- 
 |fcCVOV, sc. dvovXilv ijdr}. 
 
 31. <ir^|4irovTas, tense 594. The vessels had begun to come. — KoXiSv 
 ttoi-.Tfis iropcCtts {v. l. aunrjpiai) Xait^avciv, it seems to me [to be] an admi- 
 rable thing to be safely conveyed to tJic point we umh to reach, and then to 
 receive [the wages of the journey] ;wy /or our journey; spoken with quiet 
 saniasm. Cf. viL 6. 30. 
 
 32. 4v -yip, cf. iii. 2. 28. — icarcL pKpoL -ycvojUviis, resolved into yj^ 
 fragments; Kard distributive, as in i. 8. 9. 
 
 33. fiircp ti|M»v, sc. 5om. — * Av^Tcivav, asynd., cf. iii. 2. 33. 
 
 34. X^^ovT<u...^iri0^o-otcv, mode 645 b ; so fi€Tafi^\oi...^aT€, § 36. 
 
 35. TfiL 8i xP''il**'»'*-^+*^*^l*^'^'' ^*"*'' "^^ p.to-0o<|>opa« (pos. 719 d), 
 but the money [of the wages] for the payment of wages they [had falsified 
 about] withheld; cf. irj^evcTO rijM (rvfifiax^av, Thucyd. v. 83. 
 
 36. iKireirX'H'yfUvoi lio-ov, were [having been struck with surprise] con- 
 founded, 599 c, 600 a, b. — *a<riv (Lex. 2). 
 
 37. Al^Tov, mentioned as a king that was known. — o«tw, case 442 a, 
 407. — ftwot els, cf. § 27. — *|*€ts 84, change ? — ji^ iKKXiicnAtctv, yj^ 
 686 c ; V. I. ovK iKKX^ffid^civ, a stronger expression in contrast to 
 
 dWd s, 686 k. — airrov iKacrrov, parataxis, 719, b, e. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 CHARGES AGAINST XENOPHON. — ELOQUENT AND EFFECTIVE DEFENCE 
 
 OF HIMSELF. 
 
 1. Aveir^eovTO = got to know. — iriiXiv, back, i. e. towards the quarter 
 from which they had just come ; used perhaps the rather from the con- 
 founding of two rivers (see Lex. *a«n$). r • i on 
 
 2 IvXXoyos meetings (i. e. for seditious purposes). — k^kXos cf. vi. 4. 20. 
 — (jidXa <|»op€pol Ijo-av, |fc^ irot^o-€ittv, they were greatly to be feared, lest 
 thejf should do : see 573. — Toi« t»v K^pvKas, § 17 s. - 6,yopav6\MV9, § 21 a. 
 
 3. &7opdv = iKKXrjaiaif, a use more Homeric than Attic 
 
116 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 4. rm iaIv wr^rr^^ymv (case 699 &)...a,in'6Vf did not charge the generals 
 with coming to him, 
 
 5. 8iaPaXXciv...«^ cf. i. 1. 3. — hmivwr% tense 592b. — Imv, ^Xiot 
 § 6, poplas and vtfros § 7, without art. 533 c, a. 
 
 17A ^' ''^^'^-••^F^^ (480 b) ^airarijo-ai, ekeat you into this belief, 
 
 — M IJXios.-.ivTivOfv, that [whence] where the sun actually rtses, 
 
 there on the contrary he sets ; and where he sets, there on the contrary rises ; 
 
 i. e. sets in the east, and rises in the west. Observe that i4 is used here 
 
 twice as an adv. and once as a conj. Cf. Hdt. ii. 42. 
 
 7. pop^asi po^^f, so the um. — m% icoXol trXot fUriv, [there are favor- 
 able voyages] it is fine weather for sailing. — Tovto (pos.f for constr. 
 see § 6)...l|airoT^ot&V| is there then [how] any way in which one could cheai 
 you in this ? 
 
 8. 'AXXd Y^p (709, 2), huJt, you say perhaps, tbis will not secure you, 
 for I shall maJce you embark, etc. — k^i^ut = ififi^di^w. — Ilitt dv s, 
 order 621 c. 
 
 9. IIoiw 8* i)Mlt...'ffK«v (612), /[make] will suppose you to have come. 
 
 — Ka\ 8^ Kal diroPaUyo|MV, and now indeed we are even landing, in suppo- 
 sition. — ^Tl^ |Avpl«K, 445 c ; for a different constr. see iv. 2. 8 ; vii. 8. 18. 
 
 — IIms &v oiv...8{ict|v, how then could a man more surely bring punishment 
 upon himself. 
 
 10. SvvoToi, sc. XryciF. — T( yAp ; 564 c. — -nvi, case 453. — n<i(>CT|(u, 
 
 dp x^'''^ ' l^^vov s, obs. the effect of the asynd. Thorax was a dis- 
 * appointed aspirant for the generalship, 6. 25, and perhaps Neon. 
 
 11. Ijiol, pos.? — 1^ a^T^ (540 p) l|airan]6f)vcu dv (622 b) otcmi ravtu 
 (586 c) s, thinks that he either amid himself be deceived in these matters, or 
 &mld deceive another in these, viz, the {)oints mentioned in § 6 s. 
 
 12. TovT«*v, case 414 a. — dXi«, as subst. in ace. 706 a. — |i^ dirlXOi|Tf, 
 wpW dr &Kov<n|Tc, 641 d, 619 b. — 8 cl hmax, [if which proceeds] far if 
 this proceeds, 561 a. — iiroSiCKwoav, sc. iaea&ai. — ical Kara^povi|0M|uv, 
 omitted by some editors, bracketed by Kehdz. and others. 
 
 13. tii¥ ilxov, of what they had. — 8oKov«n... tivcs, and r think that soma 
 of you. 
 
 1%. Toi>TO. (pos.?) icaTa|m0i&v...|UKp&v flu, observing, or, feamtn^ [this 
 that it wa.«j] thai this was small. — 8id rh ^CXiov vo|l({«,v ctvm, from the 
 belief that it was on friendly terms with us. — avrovs, numb.? 
 
 15. Aifvci^TO, hs [had formed the plan] had intended. — JXOfCv, ii. 1. 1. 
 — wupawXiovrn, some of the coasting party, 1. 16. — ^n Xdpoi^ whatever 
 plunder he might have taken, 639 a. — Ik tov irXoCov, const, praeg. cf. § 17. 
 
 16. nopcv<$}i<vov...Ycvo^'vi|, but the dawning of the day surprises him 
 1711 *" *** march, 677 f. Cf. iii. 4. 49. — ol 84 nvif, ii. 3. 15. 
 
 17. k¥ TO Ti|^>^ [sc. it^] 'i, 707 b ; see 4. 1. — dytiTfi^i^ hav- 
 ing put out to sea. — Ik, const, prseg. § 15. — Tpctt dvSpcs, 418 c. 
 
 18. rl ^|i£v S^ctcv, [why it seemed be.st to us] what induced us. — 'Eirfl 
 lilrrot v^it {V. I. aiftas) \iynv (mode 659 b, but the Cerasuntians snid, 
 thcU, when they Ihanselves told them that the ajfair was not by public 
 
 BOOK V. CHAP. VII. 
 
 117 
 
 authm-Uy, they (the barbarians) were both gnUified: <r<f»€it is here used (if it 
 be the true reading) as having a kind of reflexive reference to the subject 
 of I0a<rar, 667 b: v. L 'Exei fUvroi ?0a<ray &n, k. t. X. — <&s T||iiv Xl|cu 8, 
 that they might tell us what had taken place, and invite those wha desired, 
 themselves to take and bury the dead. 
 
 19. Tm 8* diro^vyovTwv, § 16. — rxvht pos. 548 b, cf. ii. 5. 32. — pop- 
 Bdfwnif, § 14. —rots XCeovs, the stones at hand. — ot wp^o-peus, KttToXev- 
 ^vT«s, thus added to emphasize the enormity of the outrage, both from 
 its manner and from the sacredness of the persons against whom it was 
 
 committed. ••• j ©o 
 
 20. irpbs Vjjwls, i. e. to Cotyora. — «ir«»s, fww. — 'n^t[vw, m. 4. 29. 
 
 Kiihner. ^ t r 
 
 21. I{*»0cv T«v ftirXwv, outside of the place of arms, a common place for 
 
 consultation and for receiving visitors. 
 
 22. ws dv [sc. diroxwporci'] Kal l«paK<JTi8, [as they would naturally do 
 having even seen] as well they might having seen. 
 
 23 s. Observe interchange of tenses. — |ilv, to which 8i corre- yjg 
 
 spending? , , ,. x-t*. 
 
 25. KaO* airroin, in their direction, adversum ; ^iri, expresses hostUity, 
 
 in se. — lirvC-yrro, was in danger of drowning, 594. 
 
 26 8oK€tT€ (Lex.). Some here supply iroii)<rai, or Spaaai, or Sfurai. 
 Cf. quid ilium censes. Ter. Andrian, v. 2. 12. - 'HBCkow, tense 612. — 
 liiireirrjiKoi, form 317 b. ^r-^ • ji- 
 
 27. ol irdvTfs, the whole body, collectively; 181^ [by ones self] indi- 
 vidually. — o*K...o«Tf, 713b. — dvcXI<reat iroX«|WV = iro\€,iricai, goveni- 
 ing the dat. 455 f. — 1+' 8 Ti dv 16^^, against whatever place, people, etc. ; 
 or? to whaUver enterprise, —rm Uymv, partit. gen. — t«v...Wvt«v, gov. 
 by X^ywv. 
 
 28. x*^* (I^x.), 6. 13. , . J 
 
 29. ol a««alperoi o^Tot o-rpafHToC, more emphatic order ; see j^q 
 524 b. — d8tK€i, otxtTtts 612. — diroirXlw, 679 d. — 4»€^€s he is 
 
 a fumtive. , . . , . .i- i. •*. • 
 
 30. 8t«irpd4aKTO...|*^| ia^aKh clva^ have [brought it about that it 
 should not be safe] rendered it unsafe.— &v |i^, unless. - Kt^pwUf, often 
 marked by wreaths, or figures of serpents (as on the caduceus of Mercury). 
 
 31. 8o(dT«* i>^lv, let it [seem good to you] be so voUd. — tti rotovnav 
 liroiOifwv, in the expectation of such ads. - ^aKi\v . . .ns, each one ma,y 
 keep^guard on his own account. - imtp^io, doubtless looking or pointing 
 
 to them. 
 
 32. ifiim, cheerfully, with confidence. 
 
 33. AiXCa, predicatively, [as friendly] or, to Us frundship.—tn^\ -rd 
 lilvKTm llttiittprdvovrts, committing such sins [in respect to the greatest 
 matters, as the treatment of hemlds] afminst tM higUst obligaiions. Some 
 connect rouurra with rd niyi^ra. - 0«, v^h^. i- e. in Greece cfvi 6. 16, 
 Kriig., Klih., etc. — trdvrwv (governed by Hoivov), from all, 434 a, or, 
 join o» with hraivov, [what praise] the praise which. 
 
J.XO 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK V. CHAP. VIII. 
 
 119 
 
 3€ irdvTfs {Xcyov : this statement must not be pressed. All concurred 
 in this view, several speaking as their representatives. — To^...To*T«tv Ap- 
 l^rraf, thorn who had led in these thi-ngs. — So^ai, ifcCvai, etc., intin. after 
 IXc7«w = ^xAci/oir.— TOO Xoiirov [sc. xP^ov], Lex. 433a. —'rv%..Ayw^vuk 
 
 I gl afrovs (numb. ?) hti eavdr^, that they should be led out for death, 
 or, jmnish£d with death. — S^icas. . jcanurri^tnu, cf. SIkij^ bwwrxuv, 
 8. 1. — -n AXXo, case 586 c, 480 b. — i{ ow (Lex. ^f), 557 a. 
 
 35. Ilapau vo vvTofi . . <rv|ApovXfWvrMV, order ? — KaOflpfiu (sacrifices, wash- 
 ings, etc.), especially to remove the stain incurred by the murder of the 
 heralds, and thus, by these religious ceremonies, to avert the displeasure 
 of the gods. (See Dictionary of Antiquities, K&Bapcts, lustratio.) The 
 effect upon the discipline of the army may have been also considered. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 INVESTIGATION INTO THE CONDUCT OP THE GENERALS.— XENOPHON 
 
 FULLY JUSTIFIES HIS COURSE. 
 
 1. The army, in the spirit of Greek institution!!, proceeded as a little 
 republic, entitled to call its nilers to account. ^iX^oaot |Uv &^\% Kal 
 SavOiicXiis, 497 b. — -rtjs <^vXaKf^s, for their negligent charge^ 429 a, 431 c. 
 — 4f»x«v cdfMAcU, a commander of the transports, to take charge of the 
 pei-sons and property conveyed, 3. 1. — ^p{|;orrot, as guilty of wanton 
 abuse. Among the graver suits under the Attic law was the C^ptun Slicif, 
 an indictment for wanton outrage to the person, where the penalty was 
 often death. (See Dictionary of Antiquities.) 
 
 2. woli Ka(, where indeed. — T«p ^tY«t, iv. 5. 3 s. 
 
 8w [sc. rwo&rov] otov, 554 a. — ImXfXoiiroTOfi, vopov, 675. — otvov (case 
 432 a) 8i |*ti8* io-()>pa£vf<rOai irap<iv (675), atuL where it was not possible even 
 to catch the scent of wine, we were so destitute of it. — inrh ri^ vppcMf, 
 ihnmgh their wanton spirit. "Every one knows," says Spelman, "that 
 asses, and mules, their offspring, have such an inbred viciousness that no 
 fatigue can subdue it." Cf. clSlvu jtvwv airdnwv irppMrroTarov o>c Ivra^ 
 Lucian. Psevdologista, 3. 
 
 4. Ik "Kvos, m what account. — 'AXX' iirgrow, well then (after a silence 
 which implied a negative), did I make a deinand^ — iiax^fuvos, sc. #Totdr 
 <r«. — liraf>fvi}ira (Lex. rapoivita). 
 
 182 ** ***'' '*^' ^' ^^*^*'**"'» ** ***^ ^^* ^^2b. — oiSi ToirT* 1^, 
 
 he did not even say this. 
 
 6. )ia A(', case 476 a. — 8i^t|rait, a hareh term for the act; cf. Bti- 
 Smm, I 7. 
 
 7. TOM^ Til (Lex.). —9m...9^ If&oC, 536. — ri l|&ol &irlSci{af s, you 
 had shown me the man [back] again, i. e. produced him at the end of the 
 day's march. Here dw6 seems to have the same force as in droXo^t^ and 
 dwiStaxa (Lex. &r6). — A|iov, sc. dKowrau 
 
 8. iMiTiXiCirfTO, was being left behind. — 81% = 6<rop rovro, Ihi, 560 ; cf. 
 Ill i, 45. _IyA, cf. criJ, ii. 1. 12. — dvflpwiros, why rather than dpifip ? 
 
 9. ipvTTOvra wt icaTOpvfcovTa, parataxis, chiastic. — iirurrds, adstans, 
 
 Kriig. i' •'>• 7. • i. t 
 
 lb. *Oir6o^ 71 Po^JUrai, just as [much as] Jus pleases, for aught I care 
 
 about it. — «l8<jTi ioiK^vai, to [be] a4:t like one who knew. 
 
 11. TC o2v ; 564 c. —•fi'rr6v n s (Lex. tIs), 607 f. — Kal -yAp, the nega- 
 tion, " no," is here left to be implied. 
 
 12. TovTov, pos.?— iXC^as, too few (Lex.), 515, case ? Cf. Luke xii. 47 ; 
 Aristoph. Nubes, 968. — dUovs, Ikocttos, numb. 501. ; ^ ^ 183 
 
 13. 8<rois s, as many as [it contented] were content. — 8t i[\MS 
 Mvrm, 676 b. —a^ol 8i, 562. — tovto lirou)v|Jicv, Juid behaved thus, 
 
 tense 604 a ; mode ? , , ^. r • *v 
 
 14. •'H811 8i Kttt, [and now also] then also, so also, ifSrj referring rather 
 to the time of the acknowledgment, than to that of the action. — imiXoki- 
 towKVOv Tiva, a man yielding to sloth, not referring to a particular indi- 
 vidual, 548 c. — trpou>€VOv airrtJv, 583 ; see iv. 5. 15 s. — Kar^iiaeov iv**. 
 o-rds, found that I rose, 677 a, i. 3. 10. — pJXiS, pos. 719 d, fi. 
 
 15. *Ev l|i.avT^, in my own case. 
 
 16. "AXXov 84 -yc to-ws, [and indeed] yes, and another one perhaps. — 
 ^^wf , as Xenophon commanded the rear. — -rvl- . .XxS-yxHi order ? 
 
 17. Xen. acutely shows that they owe their very ability to call him to 
 account to the services which he had rendered them. — 8tKaiov, 8Cict|V, 
 parataxis, or parachesis, Vollb. — lift, cf. i. 1. 4 ; iii. 1. — t£ p^7a...Xa|i- 
 p«iv€iv, what mirage could they have suffered so great [of which they would 
 now be claiming to receive the penalty] that they could now be claiming 
 to receive satisfaction. 
 
 18. 4ir* &,'ioJ^..hr 6.yoJ6^ cf. ii. 4. 5 N. — A|i« s, I deem myself bound 
 to render such an account as, 7. 34.— Kal -ydp, and so of others,/or. j^g^ 
 
 19. Od^^«»...|MXXov, I have higher spirits.— vvv 9i -nSTC, order! 
 
 — tihU^ = if tU^v dWfWiw rifiipa, i. e. security. 
 
 20. WLXarra (Lex.). Some regard fieydXri as a pred. adj. ; the sea runs 
 high. See Rehdz. — xaXtiralvcs obs. the parallelism of the two clauses. 
 
 — irpttpfvt, "the command in the prow of a vessel was exercised by an 
 officer called Tptape^s, who seems to have been next in rank to the steers- 
 man, and to have had the care of the gear, and the command over the 
 rowera." (Diet, of Antiq.) 
 
 21 o<h'c...lira{crfy as was recommended and voted, iii. 2. 31, 33. 
 
 22. afruv, [of] among th&m. — Ol|iafc -ydp, prefixed without influencing 
 the construction. 
 
 23. 8i€|wix««> •^'^* P^ ¥P*^Vi [fought through not to carry] con- 
 tended persistently for the privilege of not carrying his shield. — viiv 84 s, he 
 is well enough to plunder by night, and carry off his booty. — 4iro8^vK€ir, 
 (vestibus) spoliavit, Kriig. 
 
 24. TOVTOV TdvavT£a...irotoC<ri (571 c), [you will treat this man contrary 
 than, etc.] your treatment of this man will be the reverse of that given to 
 
 H 
 
120 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK VI. CHAP. I. 
 
 121 
 
 doffs, —Tovt (Ov, T. 8. 24. — fAt ^[Upat, ri\v ^[UfHiv, through the day [days], 
 or, by day. — ScS^flun, (Lex. Sihifu): if we have here an extract from an 
 old rhyming proverb, the use of this very rare poetic woi*d might seem ex- 
 plained. Cf. iii. 4. 35. 
 
 25. 'AXX& 7dp, bid, one word more, for. — ^^vr\o^ obs. how often 
 Xen. refjeats this word, in impressing his hearers with their faults of mem- 
 ory. — AUrf (cf. Ttw above) 1{..hrtK0vpr\«ra, but if I either [relieved for 
 any one a storm] protecfxd any one/rom, a storm, or the cold, wintry weather. 
 
 — Tovntfv oiSdf s, 432 c. — o^S^v, as i. 1. 8 ; t?. /. ovSd, emphati- 
 cally repeated from oi/8' el. 
 
 26. Av^l^vria-Kovt tnade mention of liis (Xenophon's) services. — ir^if. 
 ■ylwTo, [it came about so as to be well] and all at kngih remlted well or 
 haj^ly. 
 
 i 
 
 t 
 
 BOOK VI. 
 
 FROM COTYORA BY SEA TO CALPE.— THENCE TO CHRYSOPOLIS 
 ON TEE BOSPORUS OPPOSITE BYZANTIUM. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 TREATY WITH THE PAPHLAQONIANS. — VOYAGE TO SINOPE. — XENO- 
 PHON OFFERED THE CHIEF COMMAND. 
 
 186 ^ As the usual recapitulation is here wanting, some editors (as 
 Schneider, Kriig., etc.) attach this and the next chapter to Book 
 v., and make Book VI. to begin at what is here numbered as Chapter III., 
 which has a brief recapitulation. — StarpiPj, at Cotyora. — 'EicXi0ircvov, 
 i e. to keep or sell them as slaves. — «2 jidXa (Lex.), quite easily or 
 adroitly, scite admodum, Dind. 
 
 Z ftrvovs ical o^oX^Si for presents. —To^*EXXi)vat s, i. e. to agree to 
 these terras. 
 
 3. Sucaiordrovf (Lex.), ef. § 22, Thucyd. i. 41. 
 
 4. poiit TiSv, 418 c. — icaTcucf{|&«vot, according to custom, supported by 
 the left arm and taking food with the right. — cnct|iinMriv, v. I ari$d<riv. 
 
 5. o^rovSaC, the Greek dinner of luxury consisted regularly of two parts, 
 the substantial meal and the symposium. The latter, in which came the 
 wine and the dessert, was the part especially devoted to conversation, mu- 
 sic, spectacles, and in general to pleasure and amusement. This part was 
 always introduced, as for a blessing, by sacred libations, with the common 
 addition of the singing of a peean. (For a vivid picture of such an enter- 
 tainment, we Becker's Charicles, Scene vi.) Both Plato and Xen. intro- 
 
 duce Socrates at a symposium. — irpArov ji^v, corresponding to j^g,^ 
 atTb. Tooro, § 7, 9, etc. — irpbs avX«$v, to [a flute] the music of the 
 flute, 695. — <ipx^o-avTO, 4|XXovto i^\L (Lex. 477 b), IxP«vto. tense 
 692 a*, —rats |taxa£pats ^«vto (Lex.), [used]/oMns^rf, or, played with 
 their' swords. — & Ircpos rbv «Tcpov, 567 c. — wc^Xtit^voi, transitive, ace. 
 
 to McM. 
 
 6. T^v SitAXkciv, the Sitalce-song, in honor of a Thracian king of this 
 name. See Dind., Thucyd. ii. 29, Diod. xii. 50. — fiV...veKi>v9i&i, but he 
 was not at all harmed, 679 a, /5. 
 
 7. KOf iraCav, the carpcean or farm dance (from Kapvb^, fruits or crops, 
 Lex.) ; McM. calls it the urrist dance (from ico/)ir6$, wrist). See Dind., 
 who quotes Max. Tyr. Diss, xxviii. 4. 
 
 8. irof>aW|icvos tA fiirXa, as our forefathers did with the guns which 
 they carried to the field for protection against Indian attacks. Cf. Thucyd. 
 i 6. — irpotSnTOi, as soon as he sees him coming; irpo-, "in front," often 
 implies distance. Cf. Cyr. iv. 3. 21. So '*prospexi Italiam," Virg. ^n. 
 vi. 357, 385, McM. — Iwotow, in pantomime. — rbv &v8pay the conamon 
 obj. of hitaa% and dTdTct. — t«S» x«ip«» case 481, 485 e. 
 
 9. |u|M>v|i«voSf in pantomime. 
 
 10. II^>oT4cdv, sc. ipxny^y ^asc 477 b (see Lex.). 
 
 11. 'BirX 8i Tovr^ iiri^vrcs, and following him. — oiXo^|«voi, with the 
 fluU playing to the warlike movement. Cf. vii. 2. 30. — ^gg 
 •vpoo-4$8oi.s, solemn processions. Cf. Schneider. 
 
 12. •EwlTovTOis, perhaps best connected with iKTrexXrryfiivovi. —v^^ 
 iCxn" iX.a«|>p»s, the Pyrrhic dance was practised with such rapidity as to 
 give its name to the quickest foot in prosody, 77, 740 c. It was especiaUy 
 used as a preparation for war ; to give strength, and to train to ease and 
 lightness of movement in arms. Byron taunted the modem Greeks with 
 retaining it as a mere entertainment : — 
 
 " You have the Pyrrhic dance as yet ; 
 Where is the Pyrrhic phalanx gone? 
 Of two such lessons, why forget 
 The nobler and the manlier one?" 
 
 Don Juan, iiL 86. 
 
 13. tt^TOi KttV at Tp€+d|i€V«u, obs. the repetition of final at, and how the 
 influence of a woman (i. 10. 3) is exaggerated into the direct action of the 
 whole sex. The Greeks were intent upon astonishing the credulous and 
 simple-minded Paphlagonians. 
 
 14. |t^T€ iSiKiiv s, cf. § 2. , •, 1. 
 
 15. Stvwirns, [of] belo-nging to Sinope. Some regard the word as here 
 used to include the whole adjacent territory belonging to the city. 
 
 16. Xiip£a-o4K)s, Avolipws, v. i. 4 ; cf. Diod. xiv. 31. — liroivodii 
 
 numb.? 
 
 17. f Urxifi afrois, «ir»s, [it entered] the question occupied their j^g 
 
 thoughts, how, etc. 
 
 18. imXXov dv.. rrfwn^rt, that the one could manage tM army beUer 
 
 
 
 f 
 
122 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ikan if there were a muUipIicity ofmmmand, — d n 84»i XavOavciv...KpW- 
 'Tm^ai...hrr*pCl€i¥, if it were necessary that any measure should [lie hid] 
 be kept secret^ that it amid better be concealed; and, mi the other hand, if it 
 were necessary that any mmsure should [anticipate] be carried by surprise, 
 it would be in less danger of being too late ; or, more j>ersonally, if there 
 were any need that they should act in seci-ecy, they could more surely be 
 hidden, etc. — th SiSfav ry lv(, quod uni visum esset id perficiendum. — 
 vuc^&nis, 8C. ymh/iifff i- e. the opinion of the majority. 
 
 20. irii i&lir, corresp. to iwln-e S4, § 21. Cf. iii. 1. 12. — t^v r%^4\v... 
 ylyvwBm,, that so [the honor would be greater to him] he wmdd be in higher 
 honor. Some omit icof before wpitt roifs if>l\ovs, and translate, would be in 
 higher estimation with his friends. — )m£J;ov, [greater] vnth greater distinct 
 Hon, — Tvx<&v (Lex.), 483 a. — &y<^^^i ^^ 444 f. — aCrios, case ? 
 
 21. {|ci, fttj : it IB only through the opt. in Greek, as through the poten- 
 tial in English, that the future tense can be earned back into the past ; 
 and it is only in indirect discourse, and in clauses partaking of its nature, 
 that the fut. opt. is used. Yet even here the fut. indie, is very often pre- 
 ferred, and even though associate tenses may take the opt., 643 h. 
 
 22. Aiairof>ov}&lv<p...8iaKpivai, being at a loss how to decide; v. I. diro- 
 ftavfUvifi. — 8vo UjpcCo, as was common, in order that a second sacrifice 
 might be forthwith tried, if the first was unsatisfactory, —tiin^ case 452 a: 
 |iiarrcirri»s Ijv, for (Sircp (<?i5cn')...^orrcuTdi' ^r: cf. i. 2. 21 N; iv. 1. 17. McM. 
 — Ik AfX^^f, by the response of Apollo, iii. 1. 6. — t^ Jvap, iii. 1. 11. — 
 4«^ Tovrov TOW 6€oO, for &<p' odwep, 562. — ^X"'^ ®» ^ began to [set him- 
 self to] undertake the Joint charge of the army. 
 
 190 ^^' ^^ ®' "^' 1- 8* — l«M»Tif...^0rffrf|«wv, screaming [for or 
 to him on the right] on his right. — 8c|u$v, i. e. in the east, or the 
 lucky quarter. The Greek augur faced the north, and had the east on his 
 right hand ; the Roman faced the south, and had the lucky omens on the 
 left. Cf. //. xxiv. 320 ; Cicero De Divin. ii. 39. See Diet, of Antiq. — 
 •HTirip (17. /. imrtfi) s, m (or, of whom) the seer said. Obs. how minute 
 analogies were caught up in the ancient system of divination. — (ifyos s, as 
 king of birds and favorite of Zeus: so to Tarquinius Priscus, Vollb. Cf. //. 
 i. 279; Odyss. xv. 160-178. —irfT<J|Mvov, v. I. wepnrerdfjifvov, i.e. byjlying 
 aitouL McM. says that there is a prospective reference here to the narra- 
 tive at vii. 7. 54 ; 8. 3. 
 
 24. Oirrw ^vo\Uwf, § 22. — irfMHrS^Ciriku. s, to desire additional command, 
 
 25. olp^o-orrai^ mode 643 h ; cf. § 21 N. 
 
 26. ofTM»v...[sc. fie] Ylvfo^s 667 e. — AaiM8ai|Miv£ov, sc. Chirisophus. 
 — %iv...rv}i^^v, case ? pos. of iffuif and ifxoli — 4XX* [sc. fioi Sokci] ^- 
 •rmr. — Av^.TVYX^Vitv, supply it/iat as the subj. and TotJrou or ro&ruv (from 
 if 7i) as the obj. of the verb. Breitenbach. — tC n SImo^ case 478 a j cf. 
 i 3. 4. — ov wAw 1% (Lex.), i. e. not at all. 
 
 27. vfitfvfiv, irp(v, cf. i. 1. 10 N ; iv. 3. 12. —hrtiv<ram «oXi|u>vvTft» 
 part. 677 a. The great struggle between Athens and Sparta, the Pelopon- 
 nesiau war, lasted 27 years (B. c. 431 - 404), and resulted in the Athenians 
 
 I 
 
 BOOK VI. CHAP. II. 
 
 123 
 
 making a complete submission to the Spartans as their masters, sacrificing 
 their famous long walls and their naval power, and promising rby airrbp 
 ixBpbv Kal <pl\ov I'o/iifoi^as, XaKeSaifiofiois ireffOai koX Karii yijv koI Kar^ 
 diXarrav &kol hv T^wi^ai, Hellen. ii. 2. 20. — ovrwv, numb.? 
 
 28. liroXi«JpKTi«rav, iv. 2. 15 N. Cf. h^v «i8oirotovv, iv. 8. 8. — ^Kctvo 
 (472 or 481) 4wo«, |ii| (625 a) XCav &v s, in respect to thai, I apprehend that 
 I should be very quickly brought to my semises: &v is here retained without 
 le^ird to the dependence of the clause ou ivvoG> fiiff, 631 d, 633 a. Some 
 editors reject it : iKclvo seems to be used for the sake of more marked con- 
 trast with 3 5^ vtJi€ls iwoeiTt, but as to this which ijou have in mind (§ 29). 
 Some regard pit as here complem., I consider whetlier I should not, etc. 
 
 29. ^y\v9t, eav|jiao-ou|is «vpoiT€, mode 633 b. — tt rtvo, sc. j^l 
 
 Chirisophus. . , ^i r ^ 
 
 30. 8Ti...alp«VTas that it were ridiculous, if it were so, if the Laccdce- 
 monlam would be angry should even banqueters coming together not elect, 
 etc ; i. e. if they insisted on supremacy in everything. Some Mss. have 
 J,5 bfniovvrai, as then (to carry out the principle) the Lacedaemonians wUl 
 be angry, etc. — Ap^tovvTat, mode ? — <rwjMro<r£opxov (Lex.). Cf. Diet, of 
 
 Antiq. * , / t*je%e\ 
 
 31. bfUov (Lex.) 677 c. — 6|fcvv» (form 315 a) v|4tv Osovs (case 472 f) 
 
 irAvTOS Kal irdo-as [sc. firi]...iev6|it|v cl (Lex.). — ^o^av<J|i.iiv, tense? — 
 ISittfTTiv, a common person, not a fxavrii : cf. Thucyd. vi. 72. 
 
 32. ov8* fiv f-yw-yc, neither would I, more than Xenophon, § 29. — o^ 
 4Xdp€V0i, in not choosing him; oi), o&fact is denoted, 686 n.— 'O 8\..€ayT<ft 
 sc. Dexippus, who ascribed the preference of Clearchus's troops for Tima- 
 sion (iii. 1. 47 ; 2. 37) above himself to the influence of Xen. The conse- 
 quence attached to such a charge shows how jealous the Lacedaemonians 
 were for their <lignity. — *0 8* t^ s, this part of the section seems not to 
 have lieen spoken by Chirisophus, but to be an explanation by the author, 
 and hence thrown into a parenthesis: Townsend takes this view; but most 
 editors regard the words as part of Chirisophus's speech. 
 
 33. KaTa<rx«iv, sc. wOf, est appellere. Cf. Hdt. vii. 188, Kriig. "^Q^ 
 See Kiib. in loc 
 
 f 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE GREEKS SAIL TO HERACLEA. — SERIOUS DISSENSIONS IN THE 
 ARMY, AND DIVISION INTO THREE PARTIES. 
 
 1. iropairX^ovres, in sailing along the coast, referring to the whole voy- 
 age of the army from Cotyora to Heraclea. They had already passed all 
 the places here mentioned as seen, except the mouth of the Parthenius. 
 Hence some needlessly suppose that Xen. forgot the situation of the places, 
 or that there is here an interpolation. — 4kt^v, poetic form, see Lex. -7 
 IpioSiform 218, 2. 
 
124 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK VI. CHAP. III. 
 
 125 
 
 2. M. Tiir KippifNiir, (o/eta, Cerberus, Cf. v. 1. 5, iwl wXoSa. Thucyd. 
 i 117. McM. ^ 
 
 4. «Of»fCav...«o^fii«fi[y«u, case 477 : some join woptlay with ^/3oi;Xe«?oyra, 
 474 b. — rw wrpmiymv, am: 432 f ; 474 c. — o* |i^ 'y^vtiTot, 597, cf. ii! 
 
 193 2. 12 ; iv. 8. 13 N. — hv69w... o^k Ikmw, there is [not whence] no 
 source from which we am obtain provisions far our journey; cf. 
 Ii. 4. 5. 
 
 5. |uif»Co«t, cf. V. 6. 35 : the Heracleotes had broken their promise of a 
 month's pay. — ^|amv KaOintivMv, note the transition to oratio directa: cf. 
 i 3. 14 N ; vii. 1. 33 ; Odyss. i. 372. 
 
 6 hm 8' 0% 559 a, — 4iraYKd|ciV, sc. btdomt. — 8 rt {n^ nisi quod. 
 
 7. i«air«X<Cv, 632 c. — voi^o^uv, v. I. »oi7j<roiO'. 
 
 a 4v€inc«iaamv, iK^icXfirro, tense 599 c, f. McM. calls attention to 
 Donaldson's Greek Grammar for this particular usage of the pluperfect to 
 denote "the establishrmni of a stale of condition in past time." Cf. «i/io- 
 XiiTmro, i. 9. 14 N. 
 
 9. ©t Topolavnt mvra, those who had made this (rouble, 478. 
 
 10. Oi... a^9ll% and th£ir lanpmge was. — *A9i)vaCov {ha rejected by 
 some), sc. Xenophon, whom they re^irded as tlie actual leader, notwith- 
 standing 1. 32. — ical AaKc8ai)My(itv, and even Laeedoemoniam. — oi&(v, 
 
 1 94 «o^"tfl', or, of no aeeouiU. — ivip 4[|uo^, as nom. 706 a ; v. I. ivep-^ 
 
 IX kkvrmv, ica0* lavro^, order? cf. 6. 18. 
 
 12. Xt%jna-6^, case 464 ; cf. 3. 1. _ d^* ^, = irb raih-^s ^ (or, ^5$). 
 
 13. (MT* e^ov, sc. the Arca«lians and Achaeans. — icae' airr^v wopcw- 
 rtw, but with the agreement, it would seem, that the two forces should 
 meet at Calpe. — Xcipio^tf^v, case f 
 
 14. |it|8i£t, i- e. of the rest of the army. — ciiroC, viz. Neon, Chiriwphus, 
 »nd Xenophon. — a^rw, pos. .538 g. — TOit YCYtviitfclvois, case? — avT«p^ 
 i. c. Neon, to whom, as his lieutenant, Chirisophus in disgust left the con- 
 duct of affairs. Some, with less reason, n^fer ai^r^to Xenophon, or the army. 
 
 15. hn )ilv, has been explained in two ways, still further indeed (a sense 
 belonging to v. i. /jUm in) and as yet indeed, referring to a time continuing 
 till what is afterwards stated with W. In this last sense, which is now 
 generally preferred, it may be translated at first, or, for a while. Cf. Hell. 
 ii. 4. 1 1 ; Plato Protag. 310 c. — X<pov ical &fuivov, a frequent pleonasm in 
 consulting the gods ; cf. vii. 6. 44. 
 
 16. 'y(prtrai...Tpix^, [comes to be in] is divided into three parts. — *Ap- 
 icdStt, af)pos. 393 d. — XfipuriS^^ for Cfhirisophus, or supply tial. — els 
 vrrpOKOflrCovf, as nom. 706 a. — Op^icff, cf i. 2. 9. It is not surprihing 
 that Chirisophus and Xenophon felt deeply this breaking up of the army 
 which they had guided safely through so many perils ; the more because 
 the movement was directed so personally against themselves. The small 
 forces which they had rallied about them were mixed, including many in- 
 ferior troops, and consisting only in |mrt of their own soldiers, many of the 
 best of whom had de^rted them. Chirisophus, sick at heart and enfeebled 
 
 in health, gave up the conduct of affairs to his lieutenant. Neon ; and Xeno- 
 phon, who had incurred no responsibility by enlisting troops for the army, 
 and yet had done more than any other one to save the whole, saw now an 
 opportunity, the great perils past, of honorable return to his native city 
 Athens. He perhaps thought that the best measure for his present force 
 was to unite it with that of Chirisophus : Timasion was the only other 
 general who was not an Arcadian or Achaean ; cf 3. 14. 
 
 17. *ApKd8«s, sc. KoX 'Axotof, the chief tribe only mentioned. — KarA 
 |ji<roK wftjs, [somehow at] about the middle of [Thrace] the Thracian coast, 
 — rffi 0p^Kr\% j4 sialic Thrace, i. e. Bithynia, 4. 1. 
 
 18. ical -yop ¥fir\ ^trdlvci, 709, 2. He therefore took the easiest and 
 lafest route, 3. 10. He died on the march, 4. 11. 
 
 19. (ico-D'ycUas, where supplies could be more abundantly obtained. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE ARCADIANS ATTACK THE BITHYNIANS. — RESCUED FROM GREAT 
 DANGER BY XENOPHON AND HIS COMPANY. — ARRIVAL AT CALPE. 
 
 1. The first section is rejected by many: cf. 1. 1 N. — Tp^trov, case? — 
 Xcipv(r'<^, 447 b. 
 
 2. '^irpa|av...Td8€, fared as follows ; case 478. — |i^, corresp. to W, 
 § 10.— 'ApKoSis, 2. 17.— Xdxos, v. I. \5xop.—innU U (ull»v, but [what- 
 ever, cf 641] if any one seemed larger than usual, or, too large for a single 
 division, 514. — «rvv8vo, 240 f — "^yov, sc. iirl ra&r'nv. 
 
 3. 8^os mode 643 e. 
 
 4. ^OpoCtovTo, tense ? — SU^iryov. . .iirXCras s, escaped from jqq 
 heavy armed troops, nut of their very hnnds. 
 
 5. &|ia (Lex.). — rp^orrai, sc. ol Opq^Kes : cf vii. 3. 3. 
 
 6. irptt'yjiao-iv, trouble or dijiculty (Lex.), cf iv. 1. 17. — €*T^ti|itt,case 
 477 : of i. 3. 17 N. 
 
 7. ToloTTiv, sing. X plur.? — ol 8^ i. e. the enemy. — ItrCouv, sc. d'EX- 
 \7l»€t : cf iv. 2. 15. — &XXoi S4 &XXd s, while others made an attack V» an- 
 other quarter. Some explain according to 567 d. 
 
 8. TiXcvTciSvTis, cf iv. 5. 16 N. 
 
 9. o^K IBCSoo-ov, w(m-d not give, 594, cf i. 3. 1 ; vii. 1. 7. — ^qw 
 Iv ToiiTjp lo-x«TD (Lex.), [on this] here the matter ^uck or hung. 
 
 10. Qcvo^wVTi...trop€vo|iiv<{», [for Xen. marching] a* Xen. was march- 
 ing ; cf iii. 2. 22 N. — ^«r0i|VTai, v. I. ^ffOotn-o. — 6vTOt 'EXXtivucov, con- 
 sisting of Greeks. 
 
 11. vvv &Ti, order 719 b, rj- What word thus becomes more emphatic ? 
 — iroXiopKovvTai, ctcv, mode f 
 
 12. o*8\ in indirect discourse, 686c.— o^StjiCav: after verbs of "think- 
 ing," o^ often takes the place of fxifi in an infinitive clause, when it is in- 
 
 I 
 I 
 
126 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK VL CHAP. IV. 
 
 127 
 
 '^; 
 
 III.. 
 
 Ipi 
 
 IWO oi>Tf..W, 716 b, t;. ^. W. 
 
 tended to give to the negative an emphasis which fiili appears too weak to 
 bear. McM. — ovTii...oi!TMy anaphora, Vollb. 
 la |MWi...ti(»vos oba. emphasis of the repetition. 
 
 14. Rehdx. perceived that § 16-18 ought to precede § 14 ; and Schenkel 
 so places them. Whether a copyist misplaced them accidentally, or in 
 order that the wonls of Xen. might immediately precede ravr etrwr ijytlTo 
 (1 19), we can only conjecture. Kehdz. and Schenkel, from more regard 
 to form than thought, place raOr €lwu» iryeiro between § 14 and 15. — 
 Sotiv &» SoK-g, [so far that, 557 a] s, until U may seem to be time^ or, as far 
 as it may seem proper to advance before supper; so as to make rapid pro- 
 gress. — T4uurCMV, 2. 16 N. — 4^op«v, keeping us in sight. 
 
 15. Ik^Xcvc, and so also others, § 19. — KcUciv &va1^rc^ Srf, 550 f., of. 
 § 19. For the purpose ha<l in view, see § 19 s, 25. 
 
 V, I. ovdafioi. — iroXX^, sc. WfS iari. — 
 I&IVOV0-IV, sc. iffjup. — a^Tov, sc. at Calpe. 
 
 17. SiaKivSwfvfiv, [to risk ourselves through] to meet all perils of a 
 march through the country. — t^Js o-ninipUit lx««"*<u (Lex.), case 426. — 
 Irrtv, it is ours, or, in our power, we have now an opportunity. 
 
 18. h OmSt {ljex.)...9vrm% perhaps the deity ttius directs; cf. Hdt. vii. 
 8, 1. — «t wXlov ^vovvTot (Lex.), cf. 2. 11 ; x fieii^o¥ ^tpovei, v. 6. 8 ; 
 cf. Hdt. vii, 10, 5. — Atri 9cwv &pxofUv<ivi (Lex.), who began with the gods, 
 i c. by consulting them. See 2. 15 ; cf. Cjrrop. i. 5. 6. — 4t Av, final art 
 (or Swm) is sometimes followed by 4j», chiefly after a command (here im- 
 plied in xM). **yon must apply your mind to this, in order that you may 
 be able (or, how you may be able)." See ii. 5. 16 ; vii. 4. 2. In such 
 cases, Donaldson says, tfy expresses an eventual conclusion, i. e. one in 
 which an additional hypothesis is virtually contained ; i. e. *' if you do^ — 
 you will..." See McM. 
 
 19. 1^' ivw (Lex.). — hnwmpUrrn (Lex.), marching by the side of the 
 main army, § 15 ; cf. iii. 4. 30. — vdrro, fieo, 550 f, cf. § 15. — i\ vrpo- 
 TiA (Lex.), the main army ; ol hrXlrai, sc. iKatov. Cf. Cflesar .ff . O. ii. 11. 
 
 irofUv^, by the cavalry who preceded, § 14 s. 
 21 ^vXfiucAt X ^vXaxas ? — i^ clt, iv. 8. 11 ; i. 8. 1 ; i. 2. 21. 
 22. To«i Vj-ycffcovat, § 10 s. — IXdvOavov (Lex.). — 4iroXiop- 
 Kofhrro, [were previously] had been besieged ; cf. i. 2. 22 n. — yP<*^^^^ ^ 
 icaX 7«p'ima, probably captives whom they did not think worth takii^ 
 with them. 
 
 23. t(, cf. ii. 1. 10, Rehdz. — rSi¥ KattiXcX., case ? — ti0^ i^ l«nr^t, 
 immediately [from evening] after nightfall ; cf. ttaBtif, iv. 4. 8 ; v. 6. 23. — 
 %wo% repeat ofx**'^^** : ^"rov is for Bwoi (signif. praeg.) the notion of arrival 
 and rest being included in the verb of motion {olxi<rBiu) ** where they were 
 got to..." Cf. iv. 7. 17. McM. 
 3Nk fit, [having come to, 704 a] cU, 
 
 25. «x*^ ^•'"K nearly [about] a/, or jusi about 
 
 26. h xp^vof , the time requisite for such a march. — vd vop* V^» [^^^ 
 «tate of things with us] our situaHon. — i|utv, case / 
 
 109 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE GREEKS AT CALPE. — ANOTHER EXPEDITION UNDER NEON. — 
 XENOPHON AGAIN COMES TO THE RESCUE. 
 
 1. Ap{a|Uvti...laTWAirkToO0T6|mTOf ..|ilxP*'HpaKX€£at,cam- gQQ 
 
 mencing (U the mouth...\\^] extends to Ueraclea (i. e. its territory, 
 
 2. 19). Obs. the two limits ' placed side by side, 719 b, «. — tUrrXfovrt, 
 
 462 c. 
 
 2. Tpt^p«...Kdir««; fi-om the uniformity of this motion in calm weather, 
 
 a convenient mode of denoting distance by sea. See Hdt. iv. 86, where 
 the voyage for a long day is set at 700 stadia (= about 80 miles), and for 
 the night at 600 (= about 68 miles). Arrian's Feriplus, in which the voy- 
 age from Byzantium to Calpe is reckoned at 870 stadia (= about 98 miles). 
 — dXXd, cf. iiL 2. 13 N. — Gpqxcs Bi©wo£, cf. McM. in loc. — Tovs''EXXt|. 
 yat, for sti-onger expression rather than airroi^t. 
 
 3. kv vAtnf...B^avriov, lies [in the middle] midway of [persons sailing 
 from each place, from H. and B.] the voyage between Heraelea and By^n- 
 tium. Some regard xXedyrbtp as gen. absol. 676 a. — rh |Uv, tt*x^v, r6 81, 
 393 d.—h a*X^v : Kriig. quotes Pliny, iv. 6, as applying the term cervix 
 to the Isthmus of Corinth. — jiAXi«rTa, cf. v. 4. 12 N. 
 
 4 W a*T^ rn irlrp^ beneath the very rock, i. e. close beneath the rock. 
 -ti wpis l«nr^v, 529 c.-d4»eovos ^iovau, cf. iroXis j^ie. = multus fluit. 
 
 Virg. Georg. iii. 28. , , \ ai 
 
 6. x**^ naturally connected with the harbor. — ical icpi«<i$ 2OI 
 
 Ka\ inipovs s, cf. 6. 1 ; 707 j. . . ^ « # ^1. ««# 
 
 7. !ri ir6Xia-H«i iv yiv6v^oy = rh x-p£ov 8 trAtoTUE «v ^votTO, the spot 
 which might have been made a city. - povXo|Uv«v : such a desire on Xeno- 
 phon's part certainly shines through his de.scription. He wishes, however, 
 to show that he himself took no steps in that direction ; while the omens 
 pointed very strongly that way, and seemed ahnost to forbid any other 
 
 course. , , » #^ 
 
 8 Obs. the chiastic order of the participles. — •J\aav...*ciriirAcvKOTCf, 
 
 had sailed forth. - o* <r^V€i p£ov...dXXA s, not from the want fj^^^' 
 encc, but [having heard] /rom the report which they h^d received of the viHue 
 of Cyrus. - ol lOv KaX AvSpas &y)KT€S, especially the lochagi. - ical to«- 
 m lT«pos and [others than these, 406 a] yet others. — itroScSpaK^TCS Kara- 
 Xi-rdvTff. tense 605 b: droStSpdcKeu^ is here used as a transitive verb, tak- 
 ing the syntax of the equivalent notion <t>€&Y^u^. Cf. Thucyd. vui. 102, 
 i^\,tp xoXcMiouf : egredi urbem, Livy xxii. 55 : see vii. 8. 12 McM. -- 
 4h irAXw, [as to come again] in the h^tpe of returning with wealth acquired 
 for' them, -rovs irapA K<^ cf. i. 4. 12. -iroXXA Kal dyeOA 'P^*^"* 
 were making [for themselves many and good things, 702 c] th^irfoHuius, 
 or, had done exceedingly well, 604 a. 
 
128 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK YI. CHAP. V. 
 
 129 
 
 9. rvv^Sov, depends on iHrripa, 408 ; cf. i. 7. 12. — irfffcinratoi (Lex.) ; 
 cf. r€Ta(natos..JffTi, St John xi. 89. — Kcvord^ov, 722a; cf. tumulum 
 inanem, Virg. jEn. vi. 505. — airott, 460. — o^ni^vovsi for funeral crowns 
 the Greeks commonly us«d parsley, if within reach. 
 
 AQA 10. *AymBr(Mt ti 2TV|i^^dXio«, v. L 'Ayewr. 6 Sriz/t^. See Kiih. 
 for other readings. 
 
 U. SCxa (Lex.). — Kard (Lex.): the old arrangement of the army, 
 recently broken np, was now restored : cf. 2. 1 2. — 4irUv«u, depart for 
 home. — TffTAcvr^Kiii v. I. ^TercXfin-iiicct, 284 c ; cf. § 13, 20. — ^^(uucov 
 vu&v, Xenophon seems to mention this as the cause of his death : cf. 2. 18. 
 — 'niiK<{vov...iraf)AaPc, succeeded to his command^ 528a; cf. v. 6. 36. 
 
 12. SffXov STi...iroiT|'rlbv, sc i^lp, impers. 572, 682a. — 1^81), pos.? — 
 
 *H|Mit X ifMS f 
 
 13. What examples of chiasmal — h SiXav^ that Silanus, who had 
 been the chief soothsayer of the array, 523 h ; cf. v. 6. 18, 33 s. — |uv4ii- 
 flrdficvot, voice 581. — lylYvrro, (I^ex.) cf. ii 2. 3. 
 
 14. XfY«iv, mode 666 b. 
 
 15. icT|pv|as, some editions read Seyo^an' after this word. — wafctvai 4ir\ 
 f^ tiwlav, const, pi-aeg. cf. i. 2. 2. — f&dmt, pos.? — l9vc...0vofi4vMv 
 (§ 16), he proceeded to scuri^e : 6vofiivu>p expresses tlie subjective notion of 
 consulting the gods by sacriJUe^ the matter on which they were consulted 
 being expressed by iwl r^ &4>h^. See v. 5. 3, vii. 2. 14, 15, where ^tfjJero 
 follows fBv€ Ti {held a sacrifice), vii. 1. 37 N. McM. 
 
 16. & fxorrtf l|X0ov, which they had brought icith them. 
 18. •!...««, anacoluthou, 716 a. — tifoi, case ? — lie, for h, 
 const, prscg. 
 
 19. «rictiWjv...T^v gcvof^vTot, ai-t 523 a 3, c — |aij, 686 d. 
 
 20. oxiSfSv rt (Lex.). — Std rh |AfXc:v,/rom its concernvig all. — o<l,pos.l 
 
 21. TV l^vjiv<i» X<^^) cf. § 3, 7. 
 
 22. A§ oiSlv S^ov, [as though there were] tliat there was no need, 680 c. 
 Rehdz. supplies iaH, and Kendrick efi;, with Wor. — *ir6 (Lex.) 689 k. — 
 «po9v)&(ur9ai...cCii, to observe closely whether there was [anything in this] 
 here anything favorahle. Xen. seems to have so requested Cleanor, on ac- 
 count of the suspicion with which his own movements were regarded. — 
 lylvcTO^ V. I. iyivorro. 
 
 204 ^^" ^''^P***^^ *^*^ ^ ~" ''rY«l*ovot, sc. the Heracleot. — dncoC* s. 
 The d<ric6» was rather for liquids, and the tfi/Xa/rot for dry provis- 
 ions, m meal, etc. 
 
 2lk MM, iv. 3. 11 N. — wpirros cf. § 26. — pc^OiiKOTtt ^<mv,§ 8 N. 
 — Bi.0viroif, cf. Hdt. iii. 89, and Xen. Hell. iii. 2. 2. — ^pvyCav, which 
 Phrygia ? — ja^^ iXOcSv, 713 d. — o^ (mSov wtrraicMrCovt, 507 e, 511 c. — t* 
 ifpoti cf. § 5 s. 
 
 25. •En To^rrov s, obs. order, 7l9d. — o4ic lYry^To, the sacrifice had 
 not been offered owing to the want of victims, | 20. — {nr6, § 22. 
 
 26. Tovt Xoiiroit, i. e. those who had escaped. — icaV l|ttirlvi|t, when 
 tuddenly, 705. — l^xpi-i v. I. nixpit- 
 
 27. Iv 8i Toif SirXoif, cf. iii, 1. 3 N. 
 
 203 
 
 IIIH^^^^ 
 
 CHAPTER T. 
 
 1FHS GBEEKS ENCAMP AT CALPE. — SUCCESSFUL ATTACK UPON THE 
 
 BITHYNIANS. 
 
 1. ittroirro, having learned, however reluctantly, the neces.sity gQg 
 of this, from the incident in 4. 26 s. — Airav, a distance of 400 
 
 feet, 4 3. 
 
 2. lirV TOO »pi&Tov l^lov, [upon] w ^ case of th^ first victim, or, upon 
 
 the first sacrifice: see irl with gen. iv. 7. 10. 
 
 3. SukpdvTis, sc. the generals. 
 
 4 Tovrov, i. e. Neon with his division. — l»l toO, cf. i. 4. 3 ; iv. 3. 3n. 
 — ol Xoxavol KaV vr^ruirnx dirl\H»ov {v. l. axiXixov) airoi^s, Uu captains 
 and soldiers were kaving them (i. e. the camp-followers with Neon) ; v. I. 
 airr6., him, i. e. Neon. - icaTiXiirov, sc. the generals, substituting for 
 Neon's division, which was unwilling to remain, the older soldiers from 
 
 the army in general. 
 
 5. riiv oi|>dv...iroin«rdjMVOi s, bnngin^ the rear of tlu column (m which 
 they marched) beside (or into Une with) the first, etc. — 6x«J<rovs...iclpas, 
 i e all on either side of the column from front to rear. The men simply 
 stepped siaewise for their work, ready to fall into line upon any summons. 
 
 6. rp^hrov, case 483, 485, e, a. They repeated thus method as often as 
 
 was necessary. — twv kwiimv, 4. 23, 24. 
 
 7. ^,Upas,ca.se? — 4>AXttyros: the army was now stretched out gQg 
 
 in line of battle, beyond the villages, to cover those that were 
 gathering supplies. — 8^a|itv, v. I rljr Simfup. 
 
 8 irAa^terai, naX ly^ero, order ? — lirl tov irpi&Tou (Lex. ) ; some sup- 
 ply 'lepdov'cf. § 2. -o-<K7«^ «ot Upd, as above § 2 ; the two are distin- 
 guished § 21 : see i. 8. 15 N ; iv. 3. 18, 19. 
 
 9. 4yvXaKas (Lex.). — ol iroXli*u>i s, the enemy in a sta^ of disorder may 
 encounter men in good order and fresh. McM. 
 
 10. r4iw, sc. ^iir. — &s H^^ Io^k«|i€v (form 317 b), tJuit we may rutt be 
 standing, as if afraid to proceed, — iroXc|fcCwis, case 432 h. 
 
 11. 4i<nixoi, V. I ii<r(>xio$. - Ai|>€X<&v, having detfwh^. - dvd. cf. ui. 
 4. 21 n; v. 4. 12.— dwoXiir^vTOS, numb, and gender ! — r^r » |iCav, awrf 
 
 one other. 
 
 12. T^ ^vjMirov, cf. ii. 2. 4 N. 207 
 
 13. 5 Ti tJ» to^ov iti^ cf. iv. 5. 20 ; 7. 4. Behdz. - PmiX4»s 
 
 oJ^K &|iov Ar\ A, it was not worth consideratim wh^thA^r, implying that the 
 
 attempt would be hopeless. . . r 7 j i 
 
 14 iefXoii<nov, with /lie, 509 c. Some join it with kIv^wov, a {volurOary^ 
 
 danger, i. e. one which could be avoided. -8<5|ns...€ls iv8p€toTip^ repur 
 
 tatian for valor. r • o 1 7 
 
 16. Order ? — |MTaPaXXo|Uiwit, reversing them: cf. i. 2. 17. 
 
 6* I 
 
130 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 17. o^Sfvl KoiXi^ neuter a« ii. 6. 18. Born., following Stnrtz, pves to 
 iotK€ the Homeric sense of ekcere: "lionestum deeet neniinem." Cf. Plato 
 Legff. ix. 10. McM. — tovtohs, obj. of olSa, 47 i, or subj. of S4^aa0ai and 
 repeated in ctirroik. — IXtr^j^erc, €X})€d. 
 
 18. Ti Si Sicipdrras s, ia cross and hriTtg a difficult ravine in our rear. 
 — ifi* 0^1 ical apvdo-ai &4iov ; is not this an advantage even worth maich- 
 ing at ? as obliging us to fight desperately. — fj|ias...8ci SiSdmcco-eai, it is 
 
 €^a ^^^^ that we should be taught. — fi^ vucwoa, unless we conquer, 
 
 19. rh vdiros, position ? 
 
 20. «<i<rov Ti vdiros h Iloirrof ; what sort of a valley is Pontus (to cross) ? 
 wdvos, properly a hollow between hills, glen, ravine, etc. (Lex.) is here the 
 basin of the sea lying between its opposite coasts. Cf. McM. — ^v Odrrov, 
 [if] the sooner. 
 
 21. Td Ifpd, § 2. — <nKir^«» § -5- Cf. i. 8. 15 N. — irdimos, v. I. rdyras. 
 
 22. Kal 6% 518 f. Cf. i. 8. 16 n. — i5...Toii vdirovs, [where, 420 a] at 
 wtujUeverpart of the ravine. — &v, modifies y4veaeai,621 e, f. — €|i|*iipvovTO, 
 (Lex. ixfiripj^fjuit). 
 
 23. IwlTOis Ovpais Ti\% 'EXXdSos, cf. ii. 4. 4 N. 
 
 24; httvBf s, follow Hercules as leader, 523 b. — ivofuurrl^ cf Homer, 
 //. X. 68. — dvSpcMv Ti, V. I. AvSpl Sm. —tiv6vra...'wapixtiv, so. rti^d, 667 h. 
 — Y^iM\v [sc. iv Toihois, 551 f], iv olt iWX«i [sc. irop^x*"', etc.], to secure 
 a remembrance of himself among those he wishes. 
 
 AQQ 25. iroii|o-d(i€voi, sc. the Greeks, especially the officers. — tirC, 
 const, pneg. i. 2. 2. — o~i|fUi£voi, cf . ii. 1. 2 ; iv. 3. 29. — ©tw- 
 9i)|ta irap-jfi, cf Virgil, jEn. vii. 637 ; also i. 8. 16 N. 
 
 26. KoXiv ^<^'' """Jj \m^iov, had [their position favorable, 523 b] a favor- 
 aMe position. 
 
 27. Obs. the r>olysynd. and change of number. — <hn)VT{a(cv, note use 
 of hr6 with words denoting rapid movement. — Ivau&vi^ov, v. I. iwcudvi^op 
 (Lex.) ; cf. i. b. 17 ; iii. 2. 9. 
 
 2d. ws iikiyoi Irrcf, [as being few] with so small a number, 2. 16. — 
 irt, iv. 2. 13. 
 
 29. rh ifnnK6iv...rh rmv iroXc)&(arv, 523 a, 2 ; 719 d. 
 
 30. o-wf<miicds, coDsistere, Dind., a compact, unbroken force. — dmi- 
 p^KComv. .^SdK€i, 705. — ovtqhi &ir«ts, in such manner as; fiirwj when used 
 thus instead of lit or S^vep implies distress or difficulty, as in iw\€v<F 6fr<ut 
 hr\€v<ra. Cf. ii. 1. 6. McM. — M |i^...dvairav<rcuvTO| ne hostes fiducia 
 sumpta vires suas reficerent. 
 
 3X vdirof...a^Tovs imSixjPrOi « ravine received them beneath, or, more 
 freely, lay in their way. This prevented their retreat in order, Mhile they 
 liastened to effect their escape through or across it. — 8 (comm. referred to 
 the preceding sentence rather than to i^dros).. "EXXiivts s, which the Greeks 
 were not aware of but hud turned back from the pursttit too soon to observe : 
 fortunately, perhaps, as otherwise they might have l>een tempted, late as it 
 was to follow on to the ravine, in the hope of harassing the enemy there. 
 
 32. Iv^ v. I. iuBa ^4 cf. iv. 1. 2. 
 
 BOOK VT. CHAP. VI. 
 
 131 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 MUCH SPOIL OBTAINED. — OLEANDER ARRIVES, BUT DECLINES THE 
 COMMAND. — MARCH TO CHRYS0P0LI8. 
 
 1. d|i.i|>C (Lex.). — wpoq-orrdTw (Lex.).— KXIovSpov, 4. 18. — A$ fj^ovro, 
 [as alwut to come] in expectation of their coming ; H^ovra agreeing with 
 KMavSpw as most prominent, or with rXoia as nearest, 497. — itcdflrrtjs 
 Tj|i^as, [in each day] every day, 433 a. ddtdsy v. I. dSews ifdij. — -rvpotFS, 
 KpiOds, etc., asynd., cf ii. 4. 28. 
 
 2. 45<jv, there was leave for individuals. — IXd|4pavov, took for themselves. 
 — ol 4|idvT<s, V. I. omit oi : cf. McM. 
 
 3. itttTtJYov, piU in, or touched at the place. Cf v. 1. 11. 
 
 4. iroX£|;€s mode? — «Ti 84oi, 674 b.— lir€8«ficvw€V...0TpaTi^ gjl 
 Tais, showed them to the soldiers, to avoid all suspicion of secret 
 practice, and also, perhaps, hoping for an influence in favor of coloniza- 
 tion. Some even translate, perhaps too strongly, introduced or presented. 
 Cf 1. 14. 
 
 5. o^8^, pos. ? — olx^iuvoi, by themselves. — dXXoi. AXX||, v. I. omit 
 dWjf : Born, conjectures AWoae. — d^ipfOcicv, ace. to the rule adopted 
 by the army, § 2, 8. — Acglinnp, who had come with Cleander, see v. 1. 15; 
 vi. 1. 32. — a^ois, v^Coxv, 537. 
 
 6. dpird^ckv, to rob him. 
 
 7. ^v air^.-XoxCrns, was a soldier of his company. — d^^ficvot, the 
 man that was being carried off, etc. — dvaKoXovvTCSy 530 a, cf. dvaKaXovy- 
 T€$ rbv evepyfrriv, rbv Sivbpa rbv dyaBhv, Cyr. iii. 3. 4. 
 
 8. KaT€K(&Xvov, endeavored to stop them (according to some, this). — 
 owSiv €tt| vpd-y|i(&, it was nothing serious. — atTtov-.-Tavra Ycv^orOoi, the 
 cause [that the^ things should be] of this affair, ahios is often followed 
 by ToO, 444 f. 
 
 10. cl...lK8«»<rcs cf L 3. 14; v. 6. 7. niQ 
 
 11. 8id (Lex.). — 1| ov, (m which account, wherefore. — irap* 
 
 (Lex.) dXCyoy Iwoiovvto, they piU Oleander beside a trifle, by way of com- 
 parison : they made small account of Cleander, parvi faciebant. irot€t<r(?at 
 = asslimMre, occurs in various forms : ^i' i\a4>pip TouiaOai, irepl woWoO 
 roieiffdai, beiud irotetcr., ^i' diroph'flTV *"<>*., vii. 6. 43. McM. 
 
 12. l|iol 84, cf iv. 6. 10 ; V. 5. 13. — Vj|iiv, connect with Aireurw, 453 N; 
 i 7. 20. — els iKaoTOf, in appos. with subj. of e(<rt, 393 d, 501. 
 
 13. dp|fcoo-niit, cf v. 5. 19 N. 
 
 14. Ol irdXfit TJi&Mv, 60fv kr^: Kiiig. compares ex tuis Uteris quas mihi 
 misisti, Cicero EpiM. ad Diver, x. 13. 
 
 15. dKO^, tense?— o4ic &v iiroCt)o><v, 631 b. — fyA |iJv o^, repeated 
 after the parenthesis. — alrCas, case 699 f. — 4|mvto{i, case 699 a. o-io 
 
 16. olTiaTai, S6. Cleander ? — icpivoi, voice? cf § 18. — d... 
 
132 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 e^, cf. i. 7. 18 N ; Ktili. vii. 1. 29. — Avt\ 8i to^twv, m (he ecnUrary, in 
 place of this. — <t|i|(S|jM9a, toe shall shtU ourselves out frcnn, or (as pass, 
 excludemur) we shall be excluded from, 576 a. 
 
 17. Oto^, case 472 f. — Ij j^^v (Lex.). — A*iiX<S^w|v, 707 i ; cf. v. 8. 10. 
 
 18. |i^ IkSmti, v. I. fih ixUre. — tovtov Ivtica p,^ iroXc|MCTC, (m this 
 wxx)unt, or, so far as this is concerned, have no toar. — o-i*(oio^ do-^oXwt, 
 vmy you be, etc., 638, d, e. — ipSv a^wv, part, gen., of your ami number. 
 
 19. fSwccv 8, graiUed [that he should go having selected] him the privi. 
 lege of selecting as aitendants. — h d^cupfOiU, oixier, cf. iv. 2. 18. 
 
 20. 4K^cvo-f, V. L ixiXevf : cf. i. 7. 16 N. — o-f, ri a^r^v, emphat repe- 
 
 214 ^**^*'° ' ^' '' *^"*'^'^' — XP^H**^ [sc- 17M"' or airrois] U -n &v PovX||, 
 to ireflrf us as you may please; cf. i 3, 18 N , iil 1. 40. — i^toikn 
 (numb. ?) deetn it proper, or require. 
 
 21. A^Cinrov, case 485 d, 661 b. Obs. the antithetic and sarcastic repe- 
 tition here and in § 22. 
 
 22. ^>' (^ 557, 671 a ; cf. iv. 2. 19. 
 
 23. Kai, t4, Kai, ri, the office of each ? — TpairitowT{ovt...irfVTT)K<Svro- 
 pov, case ? — ^Vfrrcp^Kaficv : dwoaT€p€lp follows the syntax of i<paip€ia0<u 
 (i. 3. 4) ; whereas ffT€p(iif more usually takes a genitivus rei (i. 4. 8). McM. 
 — rk Iwl TOi&Tif, [as to that resting] so far as rested on him. — "HKOVf... 
 •o-wip lilMCs, doubtless at Trapezus, as again at Cotyora, v. 6. 9. — Tovrov 
 «iv...&^iX<$|ii|v, sc. T^r difSpa, from him, therefore, I rescued the man. 
 See § 21, where the genit. is used after d^eX^Meyof. 
 
 24. I|Y«, tense? — Tw vop& o-ov, const, piieg., cf. i. 1. 5 N. — vrf|jiil€ 
 ...AiroicTfCvwv (though infin. with w/xi^-w oftener), 657 f, 677 a. — dv8pa 
 8iiX4Sv...&v8pa &yaOdy, note antithesis, 
 
 25. Imuvo^T) X liraivo£i| &v. — &(io0Tf, claim for yourselves, 644 b. 
 
 26. TOvrov, sc. Agasias. 
 
 28. rh fiepos, [the part given to him] his part or share. — rolt 
 Xfprats, § 5. — ^^(Tpav, this term is applied to Lycurgus's unwrit- 
 ten laws; Plutarch, Lye. 13. — TOiovros, such a person, so concerned in 
 the affair, yet claiming innocence. Cleander reserves his judgment, neither 
 censuring nor acquitting. 
 
 29. rmv Avhpmv, rib Affipt, § 30, etc., 494. 
 
 30. tt*TO£«, numb, and g«nd. ? — ApcuccJmov, why selected ? — wiiA 
 vdvra rp6vov, cf. iv. 5. 16. 
 
 31. roi i^Cro, S Ti Ipo^Xov (conforming in time to {Hf>€iTo) weif^vm, 
 submitted itself to you that you might do tvhatever you pleased. — alroOvrm 
 itaV Slomu, what is expressed by doubling the verb ? — k^xH'^'^'^ '- we 
 have repeatedly remarked the eminent services of Agasias. 
 
 32. <rov (also § 33), case, 434 a. — ical &% Uavol s, and, while submis- 
 21 o «« to their comTnander, how capable they are, with the favor of 
 
 the gods, of meeting the enemy fearlessly. 
 
 33. ro«...irap«iY^^}Mvov, cf. i. 2. 1 n. 
 
 34 yal t4 Sm6, i. e. by Castor and Pollux ; EeH. iv. 4. 10. The Attic 
 ma^ 9it rif $€*i, meant Demeter and Persephone. McM- — ««X«...&VT<oi 
 
 BOOK VII. CHAP. L 
 
 1^^ 
 
 oo 
 
 ...<j ows, [very different than] quite the reverse of whaL ^ircpl ^{iwv lv{««r, 
 concerning some of you. Kiih. regards iviuv as governing u/jmv, Kriig. as 
 in appos. with it. Cf. v. 5-11. 
 
 36. ovK iB{kt^ refuse. — l^dyciVi like Umt (ii 2. 3 n.) [favorable] for 
 me to lead forth. — ^ki i«r^ L e. to Byzantium. 
 
 37. Su&O^i&cvoi, halving disposed of, by sale, to traders touching at the 
 port. — BiOwiiv (Lex.). 
 
 38. ovSwCf no booty. — t^» ^cX£av, sc. xc6/wi', where they would 
 
 217 
 
 he on ex})enjie, and could not plunder. — inroo*rpl^avTas = hav- 
 ing turned sharp round, they fell upon the Bithynians. — Xpv<rtftroXiv, 
 XaXKT)8oy^s (Lex.)- Some editors use the form KaXxi^doi'ta, KaXx^^t^i 
 whei-ever this word occurs. CC 167 b. 
 
 BOOK VII. 
 
 MOVEMENTS OF THE GREEKS IN THRACE. — MARCH TO PEB- 
 
 GAMUS IN MYSLL 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE GREEKS INDUCED TO CROSS TO BYZANTIUM. 
 
 THERK — XENOPHON's COURSE. 
 
 -DISTURBANCES 
 
 1. "Oca |i^v S^ s, see p. 3, Notes, statement as to division into m «% 
 books, summaries, etc. — firpa|air x hrolaw ? (I^ex. wpdrru) : 
 
 the more definite term is here used with reference to the more recent 
 events. — f|«i tov (rT<$|&a'ros, i. e. ^|w Boawdftov Qpqjciov. Kiih. 
 
 2. x^^P*'^v» ^' ^' ^PXh"' — CTTpaTfviiTai, mode 653. — &ra S^oi, sc. woieif 
 
 3. |iCTnr^|&4'a<ro...cls, 579, cf. i. 1. 2. — t«v o^aTuarwv, om. by som* 
 
 editors. 
 
 4. 8n &iraXX^vTO...&irJ, that he wa^ about to take his leave of. -^ 
 flrw8iapd,rra, having crossed over with (the army). — lireiTa ovtvos (so used 
 separately after a participle, rarely both together), then, in this <oiQ 
 condifirm, of af airs, i. e. having crossed with them into Europe- 
 
 5. SivOi^s, (Lex.) cf. 2. 32 ; v. 1. 15. — avpirpoOwiMio-Oat, iii. 1. 9. — 
 Kal I^...8ti (rare after i>-n)ii, 659 h ; pos. 719^, cf. § 11), and promised 
 him, if he v^ould add his influence for this, that he should not repent of it, 
 — |icra|icX'fi<rci, v. I. furaimeX-fiaeuf. 
 
 6. )M)86'...|jk'fJTt, on emphatic use of negatives, 713b. — tAcCtw, sc. 
 Ze^flt. — «|io«'^q»i9^ «s &ir ..do-^oXli, let him make suck application a* 
 
134 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 may teem (o him mfe, or (aoc. to some) sure ofefftd; v. /. (iff Av adr^ Sojc^, 
 Of may seem, to him best. 
 
 7. wf diroir^(j.i|/«v ..troi^o-wv, 598 b. — lirunT({€<r6cu...irof>fCay, to jE)ro- 
 «Mr« provisions for the joumey. 
 
 8. |lvos, vi. 6. 35. — ^^cnrdJiTO, vale dicebat, wm bidding him farewell. 
 — pi\ iroi^irxis, 628 c. — tl 84 |jk^, 717 c ; iv, 3. 6 N. — oi Taxv ^|^>irfi, is 
 creeping forth [not quickly] so siowiy. Ace. to some, ^^iprei is taken from 
 the mouth of Oleander in its more Doric sense, = i^ipx^Tai. 
 
 9. ol crrpaTiMTai a^irol, supply atrud tlauf. 
 
 10. irop€iir<i(A€vov, as if about to murch with them. — ^0ovTc$...8ia- 
 585KO '"'P'*I'*F^*S (^* ^^^ generals) we will go and settle with Anax- 
 
 ibius. 
 U. oniv€0'K€vcur|A^vovs, V. I. ffvffKivaaauAvovt. — irpocravciirctv, v. I. xpo- 
 va.v€^wtv. — frn, pos. 719 ly. 
 
 12. irpwTov, V. /• ■wpQnoi. — ttp8i|v (Lex. ) = irai^cXws. — 'Exfovucos (Lex. ), 
 Cf. Thuc. viii. 23. — m$, with fut. part. § 7 n. — jaoxXov, a strong bar 
 placed across the double gate, and secured within a socket on each side. 
 
 13. rdXXa t4 lirir-^Scia = cdhcr supplies, Kiih. omits rd. 
 
 14. 'EiraKoiMravTfs, having^ overheard. — Ij KaC, or [even] perhaps. — 
 Tipov, V. I. lepoO : the road into the Chersonese lay through this mountain : 
 cf. 3. 3. A fortress 'lep6v 6pot is mentioned by Demosthenes, Dc Balon. 
 § 17 ; De Falsa Leg. § 156. — kvkX<|i, round ahotdj or, taking a sweep. — 
 8id |&4cnis, 508 a. 
 
 15. tUrvdvTcs, as fut. part. See Lex. etfii. 
 
 16. Ikoittov, force of the impf.? 594. — cl...&vo{|otfo-iv, cf. i. 3. 14 N. 
 
 17. xiM'' (Lex.), the breakwater or mole, meaning here the projecting 
 stone- work which protecteil the walls next the sea from the violence of the 
 waves. See scholiast on Thuc. i. 63, quoted by Kiih. — ^fp^aCvovo-iv, 
 
 rush over. — &yairrrawiiovoa, v. I. &»av€Tavv^<n. — icXciOpa = 
 /ioxX<ii', § 12. See Dictionary of xintirjuities. 
 
 18. I0«i ical oTJVfiOTrCirrfi, see § 20, where, in the same way, the impf. 
 and histor. pres. are joined together. 
 
 19. ivSov, within, i. e. their houses or abodes. — ^u lOcov, Kiih. and 
 others omit iOeop and supply as understood <ft€&yowriv. 
 
 20. tJ|v Axpav, i. e. ri^r d«cp6iroXtj', in next sentence. Kriig. compares 
 ffelL vi. 1. 2, where the acropolis is mentioned, which in § 3 is called 
 dxpa, — XoXkiiSovos, cf. vi. 6. 38 N. — orxctv to^ &v8p«it» to sustain the 
 exjwded rmsct of the soldiers. 
 
 21. iioXXol, in great numbers. — N9v, cf. v. 6. 15 N. — l|€«nnv, 459. — 
 &ir8f»l yfvlo^aii virum te pnestare, to become a (jiiyav, famous or eminent) 
 man, 667 b. — <X**-9i °ote repetition and asynd. 
 
 22. OlrVff tti 5irXa s, range yourselves under anna. Xenophon's readi- 
 ness and promptitude in so critical a case deserve to be noted. 
 
 Ann 23. fit irri^ ly vovro, fell in eight «fe<fp / v, I. ro^ijocorro, — 
 
 rh ic4pas iKdrtfioir, 523 b. 
 at. otov, 556 a. — H ^^'^'^t ^ ^V^^ ^V^ within the walls, near the 
 
 221 
 
 BOOK VII. CHAP. I. 
 
 135 
 
 gates, called Thracian; cf. ffell I 3. 20. McM. -- iKctTO rd 8wXa, iv. 
 f 20 N • cf rlBecreai rd 6ir\a, § 22. — av^'^oXii, called round him. 
 
 25.^ Ti|i«ipTi«riS|icea, 579, 432 a. - oiSiv (ace. of specification, 481), in ru> 
 
 Te'^'l-paKdras. sc. i,f.as. -rd vOv <\8i, yei^^a, cf vi. 1. 32. Xeno- 
 phon'refen. to the Peloponnesian war (b. c. 431-404), the result of which 
 was that the S^mrtans gained the supremacy. ; i„ ^ 
 
 wdxl; t71.f!^L, see Thuc. ii. 13. 24._- t«v IvS^,-v, the fu>me rev. 
 lues -vircpopCas, sc. yrjs or x^^P"- - "^"^ v^»-«^'- ^^^^^"^^^ the allies 
 Tnd tributaries of the Athenians in the great struggle with the Laced;«mo- 
 nLs see Thuc. ii. 9. Also, for full and accumte information respecting 
 tlie financial condition and management, the sourees of revenue, etc^, of 
 Athenrthe student must consult the work of Aug. Boeckh, " Staatshaus. 
 haitung der Athener," translated into English by Mr. A. Lamb (1857) un- 
 der the title " The Public Economy of the Athenians. 
 
 28. &y. pos. 621 a. - 8<ros .. L ot - roii &v« Pa<nX^ i. e. the king 
 of Persia : dvu,, up the country, the interior region back fi-om the 223 
 sea-coast 8o^vs» ii- 5. 12; 558. , 
 
 29. TOts ^iMTcpois [= Tf/iH a«T«v, otcr oum friends, 498. -- travrcs s, 
 all (these friends and relatives) arc in those cUies which, etc. - 8iKa(«s, sc. 
 <rrpare^<ron-«t i4>' V«. - pdppapov, rather an exaggeration since T.-ape- 
 zarSinope, and Heraclea are called 'EXX^WSas ^6X«s, v. 5. 14. McM. ex- 
 pla ns by saying, "they are styled Barbarian here, when compared with 
 Bvzantium. probably as being in Asia and under barbarian rule ;- the 
 P;rsian king's authority over the Asiatic Greeks having been repeatedly 
 acknowledged (during the Peloponn. War), as, for instance, in the treahes 
 B. c. 411 (Thuc. viii. 58). and b. c. 387." - o«8c,ilav, for f^f'^'',]^^' 
 - Kttl Tttirrft, cf. i. 4. 12 N. - i|aXaird{o|uv, Homeric word for iKTopBif,- 
 
 *'°30. €flxoiias «|i€Yi, y€vMa»., I pray that I may be: cf. iii. 1. 17 N. - 
 ImSctv, Zkripm, or, behold. - Kard, down below, or, under -h^Kai^ 
 rv^^Uv, 427. -^F^as 8€i...<rT^p€<r0at, we owfht not, wrmiged though we 
 be, to deprive ourselves of the Grecian soil at least. ^ai^^ 
 
 31. fl U li^, [but if not] but if we obtain none, 710, 71/ c. — toWjicvos 
 
 sc. vniv. 
 
 32. ot lUv, asynd. Cf. i. 1. 9 N. .c .^ 
 33 KaZliv^v, seated, i. e. in council, cf. vi. 2. 5 n. - KotpardS^^ see 
 
 Lex - o* ^7«v, thmcgh not an exile. - <rrpaTT,7i«v, an army-seeking 
 fellow, ambitious to be a general. - A^ra (Lex.). - p5X«iriv, 224 
 poetic word, used only here by Xen. - o-itCo, v. I. ccra. ^„„„u» 
 
 34. dKo^ovrt (asynd. )...TOiS<rTpaTwl»Tais,anacoluthon. Knig. remarKS, 
 
 the writer began the clause as if m^ 5^x-^-.-ere ^^^^^^^^V^ 
 rOin, i. e. the authcrrUies or magistrates : cf. u. 6. 4. — diroTY*^^ F^ 
 Xf^<roiTO, for change of mood and tense, see ii. 1. 3 N. .. . r 
 
 36. 6<m« dv, V. I. «f di'. - icewpCmrox, 601 b ; cf. i. 5. 16 ; u. 4. 5. 
 
hi 
 
 1 
 
 136 
 
 KOTES. 
 
 37. f{«, omitted by some liefore di^ifp. — At hd, cf. iv. 8. 11 n. — IW- 
 '% was proceeding to take the auspices, but was stopped before the act of 
 
 immolation (.ij e<f<rtav\ § 40, where tlie narrative is i-esunied, §§ 38 and 39 
 being a parenthesis, stating wliat Xen. was doing meantime. McM. 
 
 38. kg^tm (i. 6. 2 N) Sia«pa|as ^' l- ixiXeviv ol diawpci^ai, 
 
 39. ^Km,\iytw, fUXXoif, obs. abrupt change of constniction to oratio 
 oblKiua, and then to omtio directa. — f^, sc. Cleander. -- Ik^Xcvcv (v I 
 
 225 ^*'^^*'*^^*')' *<^- Anaxibius. 
 
 40. a«nra«rdfi€vo«, cf. § 8 N. -oiJk IkoXXi^cs luui no favorable 
 mcrtjiee. -Jirr4av«|Uvos, having on the garland or chaplet worn by one 
 about to offer sa,.rilice. Cf. Ci/rop. iii. 3. 34. -KotpardSn, *YT,<riJaivov. 
 cf. 1. 2. 1 N ; 667 e. - ,.^ (Lex. ), 686. - ,i ^^ Wis for theTore \lai 
 4mam: cf. i. 3. 14. 
 
 «L »oXXw s, literally, when there was wanting much to him, so that a 
 f^y^food was not fJu lot of each of the soldiers, i. e. his supply of provis- 
 ions fell far short of one day's subsistence for each of, etc. -- €W8« v I 
 mt. — dvfiTiiv, (hrowuig up, in disgust ' 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 IWJTllAOEOUS CONDUCT OP ARISTARCHtJS. — NEGOTIATIONS WITH 
 
 SEUTHE8, A THRACIAN PRINCE. 
 
 X ^pwOricof, named as one of the generals, § 29. Cf. iii 1 47 — 
 
 ii»t6, owr against, near, 
 
 2. hm% persuadere studebat, was trying to persuade. - IS«NCf (as pluof ) 
 had given. — ravrii, t;. /. ruOra : cf. 6. 12. ^ r f •/» 
 
 226 ^* ^''*»^^^'5»*«^i [P ving for one's profit] selling. — Kard to^ 
 X4^vf> through the districts or Jklds. — mTouvvvorro v I Kure- 
 
 4. ^i40nfMSfwvov (explanatory of rudtn) , was being dispersed or broken up. 
 9. Kwldop (Lex.). — 8<rov oi5, tantum non, prope, all btU. — iropcCn cl«, 
 
 CI. 1. ^. ^ jr. 
 
 6. ffipn, V. I. tifpoi, or, €0^ar. — Am^Kdlw s, compelling (the inhabi- 
 tants) to receive Omn into their houses. — 'Apiaru^ot.AwihoTo, inexcus- 
 able cruelty on his part. 
 
 7. icard rd trvyKcCiuva, according to the anreement, cf. 1. 2. He now 
 calls on Phaniabazus to keep the agreement "made between them The 
 satrap, however, thinking Anaxibius to be of no further value to him 
 treats his proposal with contempt, which stirs up Anaxibius to vindictive 
 
 T -^^^'^•PXOJ', ;Av«|£piov : 'Avaltptev, 'ApCirTapxov, chiastic pos. 
 Oitvp&TTtTo Td avrd, effected the same arrangemenL 
 
 8. H€Vo«^«rra, he seems to have lieen at the time with Anaxibius. 1. 39. 
 — 4ni^x»i' awTo, ioke^ U togeth^. - »p«»^pjKu, to send forward, or. 
 
 BOOK VII. CHAP. II. 
 
 137 
 
 ^jjcort. — TOtt finroif, with the horses requisite or necessary for this 227 
 p jrj)ose. — iirV rh (rrpdTfV|ia, at or near Selybria, § 28. 
 
 9. SiatrXivo-as, having sailed across the Propontis. 
 
 10. inn0xvov\uvo9 s, prtmising to him that which he thmgJU by men- 
 tioning {it), he would persuade him. . . -y , \ 
 
 11. iiro<nrd<ras, sc. rovs iavroO, or, iavrdt^. — 4v Tip a^np (sc. rbwv), on 
 (%€ same ground, i. e. together. ^ 
 
 12. lirpaTrt irtpt, was bargaijiing or negotiaiituf for. — -rtiriuriUirot, 
 urged on. - iirttirc |i^ SiA^av, [said that they should not transport] for- 
 bade the shipmctsUrs to transport, 7 U d. 
 
 13 »TS cf. i. 6. 7 N. — Kttl {|U, obs. change to oratio directa. — Totvw, 
 cf. V. 1. 2 N. — tS8«, in this place, in Perinthus as weU as Byzantium, 
 
 91 
 
 ' 14. «VT«v, sc. airrOt^. — irdtrerax (hex. ir«t<rxw), euphemistic 228 
 expression for lose his life. - rois yhf = ro&rovs M^"- — 'P^H-; 
 «ras force of mid.? cf. irpoW^ire., § 19. - n,in6%, take with ^ovXaro. 
 
 15. iWkro, for force of mid. see Lex. »i)«. — irofctcv, v. I. ifpo€i€V. — 
 To« niuXvcrovTos, i. e. Aristarchus. - IvOa 8^, v. I. hda U. — avaTKtj, so. 
 ijr. — Tip iKfi, i. e. Cyniscus, 1. 13. 
 
 16 & lUv «tx€V, he was occupied in these maUers. — tWKiH sc. clmi. 
 
 17.' a«T«p, t;. /. a^TV.-Uvas cf. ii. 2. 3 N.-iropd...lKdirrov,/m/i each. 
 
 18. ^^Rts, i. e. wUhout sentinels or guards stationed at them. -- |ifTa- 
 KixwpriK^vai, had changed his oicampmerU to some other place. — t«v «^C, 
 527T--TV Sc^en, dat. as in 4. 19; cf. i. 7. 20 ; ii. 6. 8 ; iii. 4. 31. Its 
 effect is to make Seuthes virtually the subject of the sentence : tfuit Seuthes 
 had fires lU in front, etc. See Arnold at Thucyd. iii. 97. McM. — ji^it* 
 &ir<$<rot ^^ «irov itfv, v. I. fir,^' ^ov elev : ii'frr€ &wov eI<^^ AiT^re 6roi touv. 
 
 19. irpow^fMres cf. § 14 N.— & Airb toO irrpaTcviAttTOS, \. e. b ip 229 
 
 r^ ffTpaT€VfMri Sn^ ictii iKudtP iXOibv, KiUi.; qui prseest exercitui. 
 
 20. ivairrjS^o-avTfS ISCwkov, having leaped up (i. e. mounted their 
 horses, probably) they galloped away. — «o-ov, circiter, 507 f. 
 
 21. iyK€XpX. lii>vXdTT€TO, he was keeping guard (for himself) with these 
 ready bHdled for use. Born, reads, for iyK€xa\ip<afxdyois, «?7«xoXtvw/i^iwK, 
 
 sc. ai/rCfv. Cf. i. 4. 12 N. ., ^ , 
 
 22. T^p^s (Lex.), cf. Thucyd. ii. 29 ; Hdt. iv. 80 ; vii. 137. — *ir<5, 
 after dxoX^^rot, denoting the agent. - d«|Mupfefivas 485 d. — H^J«7» 
 WKr6i, especially at night, these, the Thyni, being most distinguished for 
 carrying on successful warfare during the night. 
 
 24 "Eircjt^ras, cf. 1. 5. — imoTCVOvficvof ...irot^«r«tv, after verbs of 
 promising, etc., the infin. is oftener in the fut. ace. to the rule for indir. 
 disc, promising that you would do, 659 g. 
 
 25. (iH, assented, or, said yes. — a«Ois, § 10. — t4 x»pK «• »• ^' — 
 »<...XP^o-«rO«u (v. I. xfiM^&O'^)^ ^^''f' Ifi^'"''^'^ cxpe:iience you (find 23Q 
 you) Of a friend. — vopd <row, cf. iii. 4. 9 N, 
 
138 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 IH^I 
 
 26. Ill v«v, V. I. WW, encUt. Kiili. — f^, sc. Xenophon. — ijMvfnvwk 
 To^ cf. 452 a. -Till 
 
 27. ovS^v, governed by rtXtiv. — a^r^...&m^vai, 667 f. 
 
 28. tI 7(ip, quid igitur ? 708 b. ~ icarA, to or at, i. e. near to, in vicin- 
 ity of. — SiapfiUmv, sc. xPO*^h from ovx oiiw re pwiceding. Cf. Thucyd. 
 
 1 142. 
 
 29. I^M daiv-.M mcrr^aTos, sing. nom. for plur. or/xmwrot or ^Xoc 
 
 30. mrTOT^av...'irpo|iv, the trmimclwu or negotiation to be more ftinrf- 
 iitg. — K^Xfom, mi/ i» these also. — tA frrXa, obj. of KaraXiireiy. 
 
 31. oiScvl &v...'AOT]vaU>v, he wouid distrust no Athenian. — onrfycvcCt. 
 Kriig. rejects the claim of lineage or kinship, but Kuh. holds that the 
 traditions authorize the pretensions of Seuthes. —t-n ypno-Oak Cf i 
 
 8. 18 N. AT I •> . . 
 
 32. liv, for ffffav, agrees in numb, with i^px-fi the predicate. — rd irp^Y- 
 |i«To, 506, c. — cvooTiorfv, this woni, by an easy metaphor, is often applied 
 to disorders in the state; cf. Demosth. Phil. iii. 12, vwrown koX (rraatd- 
 i-oyo-c. — iKVfo-i&v, expulsus, banished. — paoriXit, i. e. of the Odrysae. 
 
 231 ^^* ^^^'**« = dfxoTfdiretos. — U^s Sovwu |mh, a« a sup- 
 pliant < begging him) to give to me. — rovf 4KPaX<JvTas...iroio(iiv, 
 / «Aoi«/ff m/ic^ ctn7 upon those who had expelled us (my family). — 1&^ 
 &vopXlvttv, cf. V. 6. 27 N. — tto^vip kvmv, these words are r^ected by Kiih. 
 and others. 
 
 34. ©^v ToJs Ocott, wOh (he help of the gods. 
 
 36. itvJuCTivov, i. e. per month. — povX«ivTai, 607 a ; 667. 
 
 37. dini, Kuh. reads hri^ cf. i. 2. 18 N. — 4irUwi...irof»d oi, to take 
 refuge wUh you. 
 
 38. Sof...0vYATtjp, this passage is quoted as in favor of Xen.'s being 
 older than is advocated in the present edition of the Anab. (see Introduc- 
 tionK cf. 6. 34 n. — epaKli|i v<S|U|i, cf. Hdt. v. 6 ; Tacit. Germania, f 18. 
 So too the ancient Greeks, Aristot. PolU. ii. 8. — Bio-4vli|v, cf. 5. 8. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 OPERATIONS OP THE GREEKS IN THE SERVICE OP SEUTHES. 
 
 2g2 ^ H^^«f cf- "'. 4. 1 N. ~ Ikootos i. e. each deputation from 
 the several divisions of the army, 2. 29 ; cf. iv. 5. 23 ; v. 6. 5. 
 
 2. fSofc, force of aor. ? — ri^v &8^v 4aom, to decline going. 
 
 3. ovTOf U h a*Tos, and this same person, 540. —'itpoO Spovi, cf. 1. 14. 
 
 — fjfv iCfiaT^<raimt tovtov, if having gained (i. c. crossed) this mountain. 
 
 — iri»»X^<r€iv, i. e. Aristarchus, 2. 6. — <|airaW|irc<r«at, fut. mid. in pass, 
 sense, with l^^is, cf. v. 5. 2 n. ~ ir^t<H/«reai, i. e. Aristarchus, overlook 
 or negleci you. Note the chanire of suhf. with infin. in this section. 
 
 1. Imiyoir, i. c. Scathes. — ci voi^vmy i&i&at, he wiU do well for you. — 
 
 BOOK VII. CHAP. III. 
 
 139 
 
 Toiiro, aJbotU this, i. e. whether to obey Aristarchus or to go to Seuthes. — 
 ItravcXOovTCS, i- e. to the villages named in next section and 2. 1. 
 
 5. iutn^ sc. the Lacedaemonians. — ol ij-rrovs, i. e. the Thracian villagers, 
 weaker than ourselves. — 6 ti ns vpi>v Scirai, wJiat service eaxh of these (i. e. 
 Aristarchus and Seuthes) desires of you. 
 
 6. 'AWrcivav, cf. iii. 2. 9 N. — Tip TJ^ovfUvcp, ii. 2. 4 N. 233 
 
 7. {irciOov, tried to persuade ; force of imp. ? 594. — avr^, i. e. 
 Xenophon. 
 
 8. T«v Tov AaKwvtKov = those with Aristarchus, the envoys of the 
 Lacediemonian. Kriig. regards rdv as neuter, referring to things offered 
 by the Lacedaemonian. — €|cv£<r0ai, v. I. ^evi^eaSai. 
 
 9. eluw, V. I. iipTf. — 'AXXd, 708 e. — dTrcxovot&s...8ow, diMant only 
 so far as thai. 
 
 10. icv|;iKT|v6v, 2. 36. — TO. vo|ii^6ficva, that which is custonmry, i. e. 
 double to the captains, and fourfold to the generals, 2. 36. — 8i.aTi6^|JMVO$, 
 hy Oie sale of 
 
 U. AiroBiSpcLo-KOVTO, cf. i. 4. 8 N. — 4v0i<rTHTaA, v. I. dy^wr^rat. — 
 X€ipov<r6ai, to subdue or overcome. 
 
 12. OttXaTTT^s, i. e. the Propontis. 
 
 13. Tw povXcpiv^i leave was granted to any one that wished to €%€%a 
 speak, 678 a. — IX€'YOv...€tT], said to the same effect that tlie pro- 
 posal of Seuthes was worth everything, for it wa^ winter, 643 c— Siayf- 
 v^<rOaw to remain. — uvovficvovs t^v, to live by purchasing food. — ci'pi|^, 
 a nod-send, an unlooked-for piece of good fortune, 633 d. Cf. ii. 3. 18. 
 
 14. Iiri^i^it^w, lei him (i. e. the proper officei) put it to vote. Kriig. 
 and others read iTrixf^ri^L^effde, do you vote for tliese nuasurcs. The mid. 
 voice denotes "to decree by vote" (6. 14). Xenophon, in bidding them 
 let the officer put the matter to the vote, instead of doing so himself (as at 
 V. 1. 14), assumes the attitude of an indiflerent party, lest hereafter (if 
 matters went ill) he should be blamed for having influenced their choice. 
 Cf. 6. 12, and foil. McM. — ^iroI/Vj^Jwrc, v. I. in€\l/r,4>taav. — (nwrrpaTCv- 
 o-oivro, ace. to Hennell's calculation, it was now about the beginning of 
 December, B. c. 400. 
 
 15. €0-kVjvt|oxiv, cf. iv. 5. 15 N. ^ 
 
 16. Map«V€CTr,s, cf. Lex. — M U&m^ (ro^rruv) otorivos. — txciv rt 
 Sovvoi, cf. Thucyd. ii. 97. — irpwrov [Uv, correlative clause, Atdis 54, § 18. 
 — a-yovrts avTw, 450 b, 540 f. — &v«, vp the country. 
 
 17. 8iaKc(<r€TOi = f^ct tA irpdyfuiTa, melius vobis erit. Kiih. 
 
 18. vo|i{i;oiT0...8«p€to^at, it was visual... to make presents^— 235 
 tcaTaYa-yctv, Timasion was in exile at the time. — irpovfivoTO, 
 
 sued or pleaded for. —kKoirri^, take with vpwrnbv, as in § 16. 
 
 19. AXXoi, reference especially to Alcibiades (5. 8), Hell. ii. 1. 25; 
 Com. Nepos, Ale. vii. 4. 
 
 20. E<Jvovs, see 444 d. — rovrip, v. I. to^ujv. — ov...fxc0V...cl |t4 not 
 having (anything) except. — iratSa, Wheeler renders here son : the ordinary 
 meaning, servant or oMendant, seems better. — &<rov i(^.^8iov, money just 
 enough for the journey's expenses. 
 
 1 
 
 ! 
 
 1 
 
 I \ 
 
 \ 
 
140 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK VII. CHAP. IV. 
 
 141 
 
 237 
 
 aL Tp£vo8«t, mensae tripedes (cf. Lex.). — t«|&ttm, v. I ^/M17r«. 
 
 22. Tpdvij^oi, Kiih. says these are the same as the rplwoSet, § 21 ; Hutch- 
 inson and others understand the word to mean the dishes of food on the 
 tables. — katA roh llvovs, i. e, be/ore ihe guests, — (tvw |Uvov, mdy 
 
 enough, 556 b. 
 
 236 ^^' ^T^ fi^wSt, a terrible fellow at eating. — rh |i^... 
 X*^^''! [Wd farewell to] let the distributing take care of itself. — 
 TpixolMicov, a single choenix was the usual daily allowance. 
 2*. ir^U^4|K»v, they (i. e. the att<»ndants) carried round, 
 
 25. Xlyos «'• ^« ^^7«- — ^wtoTaTO (^wfcrra/Aat). 
 
 26. vpoirCirM «roi, 460. —o* j4^, 627, cf. ii. 2. 12 N. 
 
 28. tvtt Kal fy^ [I say this to you] in order that I also. — TifMlv, sc. vi, 
 
 29. voi^o^i, V. I. woffiff€i. — ^p^cui 450 b. — InroirnrwKc^ Iriiryxavcv, 
 hM happened to have drunk somewhat freely, was pretty well wanned up 
 with wine, 
 
 30. fidXXov h% l}M>i), even more than I myself. 
 
 31. %-f»oi^|tcvo^ entrusting themselves, eager. — •Hjv 8i itHjorn, 
 and shall acquire tei-ritory in addition. — Xi|tlc«r^i, to obtain by plun- 
 dering. 
 
 32. arvYicaTincf8d4raTO...ic^as, and then sprinkled what was left in the 
 horn on himself, or on his companions. Plato, Be Legg. L 9, says that the 
 Thracians think this "an honomble and excellent custom": to us cer- 
 tainly it seems barbarous enough. — luiY^Si, 218 (Lex.). 
 
 33. &vlicpa7« iraX«)fciKtfV| he shouted the xmr-cry, 478. 
 
 M. vlvti||iA, cf. i. 8, 16 N. — Ihrwt. .«tiro.in, 624 b: «irwf with fut. 
 indie, after a past tense is unusual — o( Ti •ydf»...^os f&r both those who 
 are enemies to you are Thracians, and so also are those who are friends to 
 us Thracians. 
 
 35. a^ovs, i. c. by themselms, 541 a. 
 
 2^g 36. ArafUvfTc, v. I. dva/jLevetre, fut. for imperat. — hwirav... 
 I|k«^ when it is the proper time, I will come, 641 a. 
 
 3t. il...fx«'i whether the Greek custom is not preferable, cf. iii. 2. 22 N. 
 — fftMrurov, cf. Cyr. v. 3. 37. 
 
 38. 'f|KioTa...dXX^Xovs, are least likely unconsciously to straggle away 
 from one another. — wt^viwrownvt fall foul of, cf. Thuc. iL 65.— dyroow- 
 Wf, 8C. dXXi^Xoi/s. 
 
 ^ 39. TV v6f^ 524 a. — flirw, i. e. the Thracians. ^'A^tivuiav, v. I 
 Aff-nmiiH, making it the subject of elrov. — wyyivtwv, 2. 31. 
 
 €1. a*Tdi„.'»op€v<5|«voi, that he himself when marching with even a few. 
 
 23d — ••"'V ^^ i"*^ ^ w* require. 
 42. d-rpipi), untrodden. 
 
 43. icaXMt...f«rT«u, 571 d. — tow« &v9pnfrwit...hnv«r6vm, we shall 
 fall upon the m£n unperceived by them. — rois tinroif, imth the cavalry. 
 
 45. 01&IC 4)m{» (fc^vov 8^, you do not need me almie or especially. 
 
 46. Tpidicorra, Schneider adduces this passage as evidence that Xeno- 
 phon was a young man comparatively, about 30 years old. (See Introduc- 
 tion.) Some inferior urn. have the reading rerr^Korra. 
 
 47. TdSi 8^ 8, this is just as you said (§ 38), the fellows arc 04Q 
 caught ; hat then I have lost my cavalry wlw are gone away vnthr 
 
 out supports (cf. iii. 4. 40). McM. 
 
 48. o^ [Toih-oit] ols lx«t 554 a N. — irapaTCivat ri\v ^dXaYya, to extend 
 his line. dXXo /lirpta, on the use of dXXa, as here, see 567 e. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 FURTHER OPERATIONS AGAINST THE ENEMIES OF SEUTHB8. 
 
 1. &XXoi« (sc. Xoyij^ofiivois) ola irt lo-ovrot (ird<rx«, Lex.), cf. i. 7. 4 n. — 
 mCo-ovTcu, tense, 607 a, 645. 
 
 2. Xi(av...8iaTCaMr<kti, cf. vi. 6. 37 N. — -ylvoiTO, v. I. yivrjfrai. — &v, af- 
 ter 5irw$, with optat. denotes condition of attainment, cf. vi. 3. 18 N. — 
 iKXiirtfvTCS, sc. rb weSLov. 
 
 3. dirtKoXovTO, cf. iv. 5. 3 N. 
 
 4. dXamcKCSas, fax-skin caps : cf. Hdt. vii. 75 ; Ovid. Trist. iii. 10. 1#. 
 ^-(fipds, long overcoats or wrai)pers, reaching to the feet, and 041 
 buckled round the loins. Of. Hdt. vii. 69. The Greek chlamys 
 
 was a short cloak or mantle. 
 
 5. T«*v alxi»aX«T«v (part, gen.), some of the captives, 423. — 8Ti...frrv 
 714 ; V. 6. 19. — ir«r^, with ace. under, close under, with the idea of mo- 
 tion. 
 
 6. awemanrio^ai (Lex. ffweipiirofiax), v. I. ffwiweaOai. — wop fjcrav, cf. 
 
 i. 2. 2 N. 
 
 7. EiruHWviis (Lex.). — imi8yoMrW|f, a lover of boys, a word mostly 
 
 used in a vile sense. 
 
 8. Kal 8s, 518 f. — Sftras 1?. I. Sierai. —aw^aro, slot, in plpf. sense. 
 
 — Tprfirov, charad&r. 
 
 9. Y^00<». x&^v ^VU¥m,, is likely to esteem it a favor. 
 
 10. fl ifftCcTfifv, whether he should strike, cf. i. 9. 19 N. — IkcCvov, i. e. 
 the boy. — "flpa, sc. iari. — |*oi 8M)ifidx<or0eUr, to fight ii out with me. 
 
 11 ToOra |Uv eta, [allowed these things] acquiesced in this, and spared 
 the boy's life. — |fcVj, v. I. finb\ —h Tfl...K«ifiti,m the village high- 242 
 est up (of all those) under the mcuiUain. — KaXov|Uyovs, cf. i. 
 
 2. 13 N. 
 
 12. twrf AiroX^<r0ai (671 a, h), so as to be destroyed, i. e. where they ran 
 
 the risk of perishing. 
 
 13. irciOo|Uvovs, 90 long as they were obedient. — 6pa, cf. iv. 2. 15 N. 
 
 14. tit, 704 a, cf. i. 2, 3 ; 7. 1. — inpiwrTa^VTo, were fenced about. 
 
 15. f^a<rav, i. e. the Thynian captives so said afterwanls ; or, it may 
 be, they uttered these things as threats ; see Kiih. — ms, 680. — a*TO«, 
 there, where he was, within. 
 
 16. i^vcTO, v>ns appearing. — ol iry(, 527. — fir8ov, cf. 1. 1 9 N. 043 
 
 — MoKlonof (Lex.), a town not far from Scillus, Xenophon's resi- 
 
 K 
 
 'V 
 
142 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK VII. CHAP. V. 
 
 143 
 
 liii 
 
 dene© for many years. For this reason probably he makes mention of Sfla- 
 n lis by name. — ^RraDicalSuca, some conjecture 6ktu, xal vttn-^Koma, on the 
 ground tliat a youth of this age (about 18) could hardly blow a trumj^t, 
 m here stated. — krmwyAvo^ rd |(^, w-ith drawn swards^ cf. i. 8. 29 n. 
 
 17. «m<r«fv = &<rT€ iwufdcp ilmt, cf. v. 2. 16. — WipipaXXiJufvoi, Ihraw- 
 mg rmnd from front to back, to protect the rear ; slinking their bucklers 
 (tAj irAraj) behind. McM. - lv«xojUvwv, being caught in or aiiungled. — 
 olo* KaCy cf. i. 10. 3 N. 
 
 18. irap* oUCav, [beside] jwm« a home, 689 d. — ^Kiymlw, kept hurling 
 javelins out of the dark, etc. — clt t^ ^m U to« rK^rovt, cf. t. 4. 31 n. 
 — Irpwo-av (rtrptitr^w). — EioSIa (Lex.). 
 
 19. Tots irfxirois, the first that he met ; others were on the way. — 
 IrfCiry, as soon as he perceived how matters stood. — i* Kipat l<f»0^YYcro 
 ftinft Aw trumpet tms kept sounding or blowing. — l84ioim> fcave the 
 lif^t hand] cmigratulated. 
 
 20. cl ^vXtms cf. i. 3. 14 N. — loom, sc. (rTpart^ffBai, 
 
 244 ^' '^P*^*^"«^»', ^ree tirms as large as before the arrival of th« 
 Greeks. — irpdrros v. I ir/xirrct. 
 
 23. inr€(«rair0ai, Kuh. reads <nrc/ir€<rtfoc, and omits di' before #0ii. — 
 Tiptp^o-oirefu, cf. 1. 25 N. 
 
 24. 'AXX* fYuryf (708 e), tcell, I for my pari. — Uin\v lx«v, / have satis- 
 faction, I am sufficiently avenged. Cf. Hdt. i. 45. — <ni|iPovXc^iv, note 
 sudden change to indir. discourse. — -m^, sc. ry xt^P9- 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 BEUTHE8 FAILS TO PAY THE GREEKS. — THE TROOPS BLAME XENO- 
 PHON. — EXPEDITION TO SALMYDESSU8. 
 
 1. TirippdXXovo% (histor. pres.), they now crossed over. Kiih. follow- 
 ing Kriig. by a change of punctuation, makes inr^ppdWomi the dat. of the 
 pHrticiple, depending on xapifv, § 2. — AiKra (Lex.), cf. 1. 33. — Maio^« 
 Son: 1^ oifKirt is not applicable to Maesades, the father of Seuthes. He 
 was dead (2. 32), and the Delta had never belonged to him, as appears 
 from the context, but to the hereditary dominions of this family. The 
 sense seems to be, "now this (Delta), though belonging to Teres, the Odry- 
 sian, an ancient prince of the family, had formed no part of the kingdom 
 in the reign of Maesades." The remark is made as showing that the 
 Greeks had already accomplished Seuthes's object, the recovery of his 
 father's territory. McM. 
 
 Z 'Hf>aKXcC8i|t...iraf4tv, cf. 4. 2 n. — Siavctf&ai, 454 e. 
 
 3. Toivw, cf. V. 1. 2 N. — KCil vM*% at another time (on xal, see McM.). 
 — rovroit...S«pol», bestow your gifts upon these, the generals and captains, 
 who have, etc 
 
 4. oi wXftov ljiiroX^«rai, he had not sold any more of the booty 245 
 than would suffice for twenty days' pay : ifixoX-fiffai, v. I. ifiTodrj. 
 
 <rat, ifiTdtXijaai. \ 2. tti 
 
 5 dx^co-ecCs, being vexed or annoyed. — koX irpoo-8av....Kttl diro66n., 
 
 eUlier by borrowing... or selling. — vavrov, v. I. iavroO, pron. of 3d pers. 
 
 sometimes used for 1st or 2d. « ,0 vx 7 - *a 
 
 6. 6 Ti ttvvaTO, in whatever way he could. — SUpoXXf, calummaied, 
 
 labored to bring into disgrace. . - ««! u ,x„ 
 
 7. IvcKdXovv, were finding fault with. — iix^TO a«T«f, 661 b. — Tdv 
 luo-e^v, i. e. the full pay for the month. 
 
 8 t4^ up to that time. — wl k[U^vr\ro, ^ had been continually men- 
 tioning or saying. -&9...ira90'^'i^OK, v. I. xapaSibaecu ^^^^ f ^' ^ V ox 1' ^' 
 — Bio-AvOtiv (2. 38) s, see Lex. — k^^vr\ro, 432 c. — Kal...5t€p<pAf|ic€S 
 had maliciously stated this also. i j i j 
 
 9 lT% dv«, further up the country. — Vl^ftv r%s, on the one hand bade 
 them say that they could lead the army [no less than] quUe as well as Xen. 
 (if he refused), and on the other U promised, etc. See McM. — <r«j>cis, on 
 this use of the pron. cf. 539 b. — irtrwrxvciTO, v. I. inrurx^lrai. — «vto«, 
 om. by Kuh. and others. 
 
 10. «rTpaT€w<ra£ni|V dv, cf. v. 1. 4 N. 
 
 11. wopcKAXcs V. I. xapaKaXel. — vavovpyiav, craftiness or knavery. — 
 $n BovXoiTO, in that he wished. , . 
 
 12. hni..kirtCir9r\a-av, 605 c. — M€Xivo«|>. (see Lex.). The coast in the 
 vicinity of Salmydessus was noted for shipwrecks and the barbarous prac- 
 tice of plundering the wrecked vessels, and enslaving all who were caught 
 in them. — AicIXXovot. icaV IkwIittovo-i, are grounded and cast on shore. 
 
 13. fKourroi Xntjovrai, each (tribe) plunders. — riioi, up to that time. — 
 fXryov, apirdlovras, iroXXovs, v. I. iX&yovTo, apirdtovTes, woXXol : subj. of 
 iXcyov] the adherents of Seuthes, who made these statements about the 
 people in the viciuity of Salmydessus. 
 
 14. p(pXoi Ycypa|i}Uvai, written books, i. e. manuscripts. Some under- 
 stand by pi^Xoi here rolls of bark ; others say that the word is used for 
 sails, ropes, coverlets, etc. Krug. remarks that, "as so many books were 
 written and read in Greece, it is not at all surprising that some of them 
 should have been transported to the Greek colonies." — ravra, these regions, 
 
 as § 13, /card ToOra (xw/>^o). 
 
 15. &fC, mccessively, from tim^e to time (see Lex.) ; cf. iii. 2. 31 ; iv. 1. 7. 
 
 16. waYX*^**** «txov, were very hard in their feelings. — 247 
 oiKM...8UKftTO, was no longer on familiar teivns with Xen. — 
 &ir<5T€...IXeoi, (i. e. Xen.), 641 b. — iitrxoKiMt engagements, or pressure of 
 business. — k^VQvro, vjere pretended. 
 
 •liii 
 
'pplll 
 
 m 
 
 I 
 
 144 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE GREEKS INVrTED TO MARCH AGAINST TTSSAPHERNES. — XENO- 
 PHON'e DEFENCE OF HIMSELF AGAINST ACCUSATION. 
 
 s^\^?^*^^ ""' ^'^'^^P''^' - 8oici£ «rTpaT€i&«rOat, had revived to take 
 Uu field ~ TuriHMHpnv. Thia wily satrap had returned to Asia Minor 
 inirested with all CyruVs fomier authority, and eager to obtain vengeance! 
 Tlie Ionian cities sought help from the Lacedaen.onians against Tissa- 
 phenies ; accordingly Thibron had been sent out with the title of harmost 
 and troops to the number of 4500. Cf. Xen. Hell. iii. 1. 3. - SopciK^ 
 
 CI. V. O. JLv N. 
 
 2. M,for, i. e. for the purpose of taking away with them the army — 
 XOfHit {v. L xmvX tvill cm/er a favor, — AwaiT^o-oiHrt, i. e. ol ffrpa- 
 
 a inifdYCiv, to bring in, or introduce the Lacediemonian envoys — 
 clvov «n.. JJKOwiv : iXrytv Hn.AwoSiSwn, 607 ; cf. i. 3. 14 n. — n. con- 
 nects dToSl&afft with fio^Xerai. — |€v£^ v. I. ^uia, cf. vi. 1. 3. 
 
 1 .*■ !?« ^'^ "f^l ^^ ""^ "^ '^'*- ~ ^^^'^ ^"^ ^^i ^^i^ worse for 
 Am, 453. — Kal ol, 518 f. — 'AXX', 708 e. "^ 
 
 248 . ^' J^**' ***" *'^' "'*^' ** "^^^ '*^ ^'PP^ «*' (will h« respect- 
 ing the removal of the anny ? Apa fii, indicates doubt and mis- 
 giVMig as to the reply. -rJnr juirWir, the pay, cf. § l.-irpo<rxovTf8 (r/HHT- 
 
 7. 8ts 644. — SoKfC, cf. § 1 n. 
 
 8 Iw Imiic^ see Lex., cf. ii. 5. 38. - lp,E,iv/a, see § 43. rh. iauroO 
 tpftr^a, 
 
 .Ji '^J '^^ ^' ~ "*^ '^^^ jampridem. long ogro. -o«lv ir«im^u€0a, 
 «» Aot» ^ti no rest. Kriig. reads (after Stephens) Tttwd^^Oa (Tdofiai), we 
 possum nothing - 4 W. . i^^ he has our labors, i. e. the fruit or results of 
 our labors and privations. - IS£^ (I^x.). - ^pl, ..,uo^v, 480 c. 
 ^7fi » T« »P««^ VIy«v Iy<2» ,t€v, /, a^ /««.,<, -^;b am the first one to speak 
 out the truth m this matter. - S{Kt|v (Lex. ^c«<im* «ici,.). -ir^uiXw (see 
 
 249 ff.'^, ' ^^ <^'-«^«<^ w anmwrf. - t4v |w«r«w...lxiiv, / irot*/rf, / 
 rAinAr, deem that I had my pay. 
 
 IL 'AXU ir&vT«i s, «;«//. really (after this), a man may expect any kind 
 Wjate. —tv^ (with pih^) s,ata time when [to myself at least I seem* to be] 
 lam ammous, etc -ir«p«fxni*Aros, of having shown. -'Air^ainJMv, 
 CI. i. 4; 2. 8. — o* )AA...o«m, no, ^^y Zens, not from learning, etc. — 
 dKo^M«ir..ftyat, 657 k. 
 
 12. S«fv = ^«cVc a^f„^ cf. 2. 10, etc.; i. 3. 17 N. 
 
 13. ^wov, of course, perhaps a little ironical. 
 
 iJf'A^* ^.J^,f* '^* *'''*^' ^ '** o^r. -irAvm...Ta«ra; rftrf j^ 
 (or did you not) ail my ? etc. Dind. and others omit the interrogation! 
 
 BOOK VII. CHAP. VI. 
 
 145 
 
 15. 'EinC, wncg. — fl iirotvi airrov, if I were to commend him (649 c) ; 
 i. e. supposing that / do really praise him, in that case, you may fairly 
 accuse me, etc. McM. — 8ia<|K»pwTaTOS, Trwst at variance. — ir«pl wy =* 
 it€pl To&ruv if concerning matters about which I am at variance OKQ 
 with him. 
 
 16. l{coTa, it is possible. — Ixwr*, sc. ifie- — Tfxvatciv, am trying to 
 trick you out of it (your money) by feigning enmity towards him. — cKiry 
 ...SfvOris, if Seuthes paid me anything, 454 e. — ovx ovrais s, he did not, 
 assuredly, pay it with any idea that he should he both deprived of etc. — 
 lirl Tovnp, vrith this puiyose or intention. 
 
 17. irpttTTi|Tc, vpdTT€iv, witli 2 accus. to exact from, 480. — tt.v |i^| p€- 
 BcuM tJ|v irpa^LV, if I do not complete the business. 
 
 18. 'AXXd...lx*^''» ^^ [^ *°^ conscious of wanting much of having your 
 money] /owi/a>- enough from having any of your property, cf. v. 4. 32 N. 
 ^ i|iv^w...ecovs, 472 f, cf. vi. 6. 17. — onivoiSi |m>s [knows with me] knows 
 as vjell as I, whether, etc. 
 
 19. o^iveTr6|tw|n,, I sioear further or in addition. — |i^ roLvw |it|8^ no, 
 indeed, not even, 713 b. 
 
 20. 8o-<p |iaXXov, To<rovTM (uiXXov, the more I, so much the more lie, etc. 
 
 — o-u|ji^^t|u, / shared wUh. — aimv t^v 'yv4»|tT|v, his disposition, un- 
 grateful as it is. 
 
 21. Nal ^ ACo, 476 d. — tjotcw'JR'' F^vtoi, cl..itT|iraWi0i|v, I should 
 he ashamed indeed, if I had been deceived; &v omitted gives emphasis, 
 
 cf. 632. 
 
 22. it 7t...^XaK^, if indeed precaution is (necessary) towards friends. 
 
 — irao-av, sc. ^i/XanJi'. — iiBiK^o^p^v tovtov ovS^v, 480 b. ^Rl 
 
 23. Kiihner and others omit Av raOra after idOvaro. — «•« = 
 
 Care. &.. ttirov, what I would never have spoken. — tovtov, i. e. Seuthes. 
 
 — ivavT(ov, in the presence of. Their lack of sense (ayvufioves) and ingrati- 
 tude (&x<^pi(Troi) forced him to the humiliating acknowledgment of the dis- 
 tressed condition in which the Greeks were when they entered the service 
 
 of Seuthes. 
 
 24. irpoo^f iroXtv ; v. I. d wpoavr^ t6\w, 'ApLffrap. — p*K rfa, forbid 
 or prevent. — ^iralOpio, in the open air. — |Uo^s X^l"^", midwinter. — 
 
 hpmrm, hP^^f '^^^^^ y^^ *«"^' ^^*^^ V^^ ^^- ~~ ^'^^ ^^^^^ ^*^"' **^ P"^®' 
 
 — &v^o-co^ Kiih. and othere make all these clauses interrogative, did not 
 
 Aristarchus? was it not midvrinter ? etc., so also, § 25. 
 
 25. Itl 6pv<n«» a<i fi"^"* Thraoise. —k^yaww,, staiioned outside, 
 blockading the coast. — clvai, sc. 6.v6.yKirt ^v. 
 
 26. ovS^v Ti A^Oovov, in no great abundance certainly. — 6t^...o*ic fy, 
 hit we had no force whereby, etc. — 0T>v«rn]K6s, in a body or organized. 
 
 27. |4T|8*...irpoow.'Hioxi«, without having asked any pay whatever in ad- 
 dition, 551 g. —Bl¥ ISokow, should I seem ?—vpi> i»|U0V ; in your behalf r 693. 
 
 28. TovTwv...KOiv«i»WjoittVT€t,/or, surely, while rjou shared in ngo 
 tliese advantages, in having the aid of these troops.— Ka-ri cttow- 
 
 6^v, 696. Kuh. and others read p.BXKw repeated before fMiriffxere. 
 
 1 ' 
 
 ffi, 
 
 
 I 
 
I 
 
 146 
 
 IfOTlijS. 
 
 BOOK VII. CHAP. VII. 
 
 147 
 
 'II 
 
 ifl' 
 
 29. KioXvovTis |iT)8a|ji% 713 d. — imit ^Xlyovt, in small partieB, 
 
 30. jiio-0<Sir...T^i &0'<^aXc(as, cf. v. 6. 31 n. — T0VTO...ird9ii|i.a, is this 
 the dread/til calamity you are complaining of ? — ^wvra l|U lav elvat ; to 
 suffer me to live? 679: v. I. ^ujvra ifU dmmt (Kiiig.), to let me go alive? 
 cf. Hell. ii. 3. 51. 
 
 31. O^, ac. dripxf<r0€. — ttrt = ifrt, 639 a ; cf. i. 6. 1. — ravra irpdTw 
 Torr«s, while faring thus, — o{h'c...4ircP4XtTc, nor did you lose any alive^ 
 i. e. by their being made captives, 
 
 32. El 8^ r%....h^lVt if any honor had been gained by you, 461 ; i. 8. 12. 
 - — irp^ liccCvoiS, in addition to those things, i. e. the reputation or glory 
 acquired in Asia. — 4v l|fcol xaXtwaivertffor which you arc angry urith me, 
 456. — X*^P^^ flS^vcu, be grateful (Lex. x^P^^)- 
 
 33. w^bi 9m¥, 697. — iiwi^pa (dTaipbt), I weighed anchor or set sail : 
 ACQ '*'' '• ^'""V^"- (iTreifii). — &v fu lircjiirov, (otherwise) they would never 
 
 have sevU me, inipf. as of re|»eated acts, 2. 8, I. 8 ; or of animus, 
 "would not have been disi>osed to send." McM. 
 
 34. irp^ AcuccSfii|iov(ovf, join with 8iaPcpXT||iivoSf calumniated to, i. e. 
 in the eyes of the Lacedcmimiians. — (k^* {iftMV, vir^ it^Miv, emphatic, indi- 
 cating their ingratitude. — diroorrpo^v, ii. 4. 22 N. — cl ■y^voivto, i. e. if 
 I should have any. These words Wr on the question of Xenophon's age 
 at the time, and clearly imply that he had neither wife nor children as 
 yet Subsequently he had two sons, Gryllus and Diodorus (by a wife 
 named Philesia), the former of whom fell at Mantinea, b. c. 362 : Plut 
 Jges. 20 : cf. 2. 38 n. 
 
 35. bf^ AiHix6Ti|ioC {dw€xBdyo/xai) rt vXito^ni, I have incurred very greai 
 hatred. — Kal ravra, 544 a. — KpcCTrmnv, dat. of agent, after passive verb, 
 461. — irpa7ifcaT«wi|Mvos...Viv = ical d% wpayfiar. in ordinary construc- 
 tion. 
 
 36. oihn &iroSi8fi4«rKOVTa, nor running away stealthily. — Karoucav^v- 
 111, Kiih. reads <caro*:eiroj'jT«, but it may be doubted whether there is any 
 •iich perf. of kolLvu} to be found in use. See Veitch's ** Greek Verbs." Cf. 
 679.— Iv Tip (Upci. s, in his (proper) share and beside (Iwyond) hit share; in 
 his turn as well as out of his turn. — T(><$iraia popp., trophies over the bar- 
 barians. — wpis <»|mIi, contra vos, or apud vos, i. e. against your caprices, 
 or for you, for your sake. 
 
 37. Kal yii^ o«v, cf. i. 9. 8 n. — TjmCs U.v^ ^ icatp^ Vtv SoKit 
 ftvoi ; You, then... does it now seem to you to be just the time? anacoluthon, 
 402. — in, V. I. Srt. — trXfiTf, you are sailing, i. e. you are at liberty to 
 sail. 
 
 38. O* fk4^^ sc. oUrinit i5oK€i vfuv. — •S...|&vT|)MViK4raTos ye, of all 
 men (I have ever known) possessiTig most admirahle memories I ironical, of 
 course. — o^nroc, i. e. Charminus and Polvnicus. 
 
 nmrn 39- ""^P^ ^iawv, with ns, cf. § 4. 
 
 ^*'* 40. hrX Tovriji, next after him. — tovto, depends on <rrparr)- 
 •yf^om as cognate ace. (raiiTij* arpaTirylav, i. 3. 15), that you should first 
 kad us as our generals for this, viz. to exact, etc. 
 
 41. TttOra 4iro8rf|«vo« s, having sold these things, he has neither paid 
 over the proceeds to Seuthes, nor to us, 579. — ^(SiMOa a^ov, we shall keep 
 hold of him, 582. 
 
 42. lA^iXo, V. I. fiaXKov, i. c. still more affrighted than at anything he 
 had as yet heard. — ijv cr«i4pov»|i€V, repeating the very words of Poly- 
 crates. 
 
 43. rd^ X**pK cf. 5. 8. — Iv diro^^^Tcp iroif)<rd)i€vos, having communi- 
 
 cated a as a secret ; cf. vi. 6. 11 ; Hdt. ix. 94. — IIoXwCkov, § 1. 
 
 255 
 
 tmXf sc. Xenophon. — diro0aKotTO {v. I. ixoddi^oi), change of 
 
 mood. 
 
 44. 'BirlirrAXov, i. e. by letters or messengers, or both. — iOvero, v. h 
 iSve, 455 g. — X<pov Kal &}Uivov, the usual form in consulting the gods, cf. 
 vi. 2. 15 N. — 44^* ®^5 = ^*"^ To&rois &, on the conditions Seuthes proposed. 
 
 'AvaipcC, sc. Zcuy, Zeus replies: the word is commonly used of responses 
 
 by oracles, etc., cf. iiL 1. 6 j vi 1. 22. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 EFFORTS TO INDUCE SEUTHES TO PAT WHAT IS DUE. 
 STRONG REMONSTRANCE SUCCESSFUL. 
 
 xenophon's 
 
 1. io^vT|rav fU K<6|4as, const, praeg., marched into the villages and 
 took up their quarters there. — im6, cf. i. 1. 6, where iK is used, 586. 
 
 2. &v&»Ocv, from the upper country. — Kal 8s, 518 f. 
 
 3. npoX^'yo|i.cv, we warn you, etc. — *ir^ Sfid^ov, in behalf of Seuthes, 
 693. — 88« 6 iv^p, Kiih. reads 55e oyijp. — Mt|8<JK0v, king of the Odrysas, 
 cf. 3. 16. —fl 8i |iL^, 710. — linTp4iIro|uv, sc. rds iifieripas Kdfms wopOeip. 
 
 — dXf|iio-o|uOa, V. I. aXe^b/ieSa. 
 
 4. 'AXXd o-ol...xo^««^v, well, even to give an answer to you, speaking in 
 such terms, is disagreeable or annoying ; however, etc. oRft 
 
 6. inr6Tt IXeois, 641 b, iterative optat. Some read ^XBes, but 
 cf. 1. 5 ; 2. 10. — l7K«xa^^v»|UvoiS, of. 2. 21. 
 
 7. 8v* ■*i|ias, 694. — <rvv Otois, unth the help of the gods, 533 c. — vw 8^, 
 V. I vw Si. — llcXavverf, you are (threatening us with) driving us out, 
 somewhat sarcastic. 
 
 8. o^x **"« S«P* ^^ ''^ ^^y ^^ bestowing/ any gifts: on the use. of 
 phrases like oioc 5tws, etc., see 717 g. Compare Lat. non dico. — ivO* <5v 
 c{ lira0€S, cf. i. 3. 4 N.— dXV...IiriTpirir€is, but, as far as lies in your power, 
 you do not allow us, just going awaij, even to encamp here (note force of 
 aor. ivavXiffOrjvai). 
 
 9. iir^ Xti«rrc£as, [from] by means of robbery, 695. — ^ovra, sc. id>pa. 
 
 — f<^(rOa, 2. 34. 
 
 10. rl Kol, cf. 564 0. — I^, Xenophon asked. — iropfS^KaTi, 806 b. — 
 Mk¥ 4}U 8, in no wise calling me in (to your counsels), cf. 6. 3. — 6av|ia- 
 
 
i 
 
 i 
 
 iftl 
 
 ill 
 
 'If 
 
 148 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 rrrfrttTW (ironical), rrwsi toonderful men that you are ! — SirMt, 624, 701 e. 
 — XaiMra£p.i\Vf I might gratify them, and thereby secure their good-will. 
 
 11. Ka'ra...K0i,Tci8i&o|Mii, I am ready to sink under the earUi. — inth Tf|f 
 AlvX^ff ^i^ i^ shame which I feel : see Kiih. on the force of art. here. 
 
 jlgw — ®*84 Y^ &v- . Iiroivolii, cl IfiXavvoip. tovs c^Y^rot, /or Medo- 
 ems, my kirig, would not approve of my conduct, ^I tkmdd drive 
 md our bettefactors, 631 d. 
 
 12. at&vm, distressed or vexed, — 4^ x^ wop9w^iv% the devastation of 
 the country. 
 
 13. KaX «s, 518 f. — imkO, 607 a, 645. — vfto^wv (Lex. wpoepQ), edic- 
 turus, intending to warn (them) as he had warned him, i. e. Xenophon. — 
 Amlvoi^ (viz.) to depart. 
 
 14. &y &«oXap€iv, you might reemer. — ifiroirc, v. I. etwrrre. — 8<S^i)Tai, 
 V. L mexrai, omitting Srt, and reading {>tias instead of i/fiuif, — onrvava- 
 •«po|as toi<n» i» exacting. — to^tmv tvx<$vt«s, i/<A«y obtain [these things] 
 lAiJ. i. e. their i>ay. — ^tun, i. e. the troops. — t^ then, and only then. 
 
 15. Swwvrai, cf. i. 3. 14 N. — limcaipCovs, cf. 1. 6. — Xfyiiv, sc. \iye 
 H: dU ji^ sc. Ix«f : fxo|A«v, sc. \4y€w, 710, cf. 1. 31 n. 
 
 16. ifc^iXa S^ i^fi^vttvs, wry submissively indeed. — Sfv0i|t, sc. X^ei. — 
 4|u»v|i€v...YcyivT||Mvovs, we request that those who have became friends to us, 
 i. e. in the villages where the Greeks were now quartered, § 1. ^ffiiy forth- 
 with, then and there. 
 
 17. Kttl vw, even now, after all that you have said. — bfBMt, [from 
 Aeo hence] /roOT you, to obtain, etc. 
 
 18. lmTpli|nu. s, to leave it to these men [whatever decision they 
 should make] to decide whether it is fitting that you shtmld quit the country, 
 or we? 
 
 If. oiic f^, «c. HrtTpiyffm. iy. — otfv^ supply 1^. — WfiVfiv, depends 
 on ixiXeve. 
 
 21. 4of^9Mi\% cf. 5. 6, 7. — dirTJrow, &iroSoiivas dwoXaPctv, Kuh. calls 
 attention to the force of dT6, in composition, viz. back, where something 
 is due ; to demand back, to give back, to take back. — imiox'^t aor. in 
 plup. sense, you had promised. 
 
 22. |ur4 Tovs ©€oi5f, next to the gods. —Mth ^av^v, in a conspicuous 
 position; Xen. Oyr. viii. 7. 23 ; Agesilaus, 5. 6. — pcurOUa m liroCfjo-av, 
 480 a. — XavOdvnv, supply wotQv, from vot^-g^ following. 
 
 23. IStficM, V. I. SoKtt. — tS dico^iv...&v9piairwv, [to hear agreeably, act 
 for pass. 575 a] to be well spoken of by 6000 men. — ouvr6v, Xfyoit, change 
 of construction from 3d to 2d person. 
 
 259 ^ ^^ iirC«Ti»v, enjph. pos.— irXov«»jUvow«, wandering abwt, 
 L e. failing in accomplishing their object. — o-ia^poviltiv (Lex.) 
 to bring to reason or obedience, —rhffiti KoXd|fiV, v. I. rdy iiSif Ko\d<r€is. 
 
 25. ti irpoTiXJro«...IXaipii, what it was that you paid ms beforehand (or 
 i» advance} when you received us as allies. — Oto^', v. I. 015*. 
 
 26. Oiicolhr Tolhpo b, is not, then, this, their confidence in you, that also 
 wkieh obtained your kingdom for you, bartered away by you for this sum of 
 
 BOOK VIL CHAP. VII. 
 
 149 
 
 money ? — xP^|LdTa»v, gen. of price. — VMrpdoxcrai ; some omit the inter- 
 rogation-mark. 
 
 27. ir«s fUya Vj-yov, how you considered it (to be) a great thing. ~d... 
 l^cis, which you now hold by conquest, 679 b. — t^/u, v. I. ijC^w, cf. 278 d. 
 
 — Xpr\)iArti»Vf referring to the money due to the soldiers. 
 
 28. 6o-^cp, inasmuch as, in the same degree as. — af>X'^^» [i^ t^^ firs* 
 place] at all, with negatives, 483. — irXovrfjcrui, ^avf)VOM, poooXcOoxu, 
 incept, aor., to become rich, etc.; cf. xXovreiy, to be rich, etc. 
 
 29. Mvrairai yAv, naturally there ought to follow, kvlffraffai hk, &n 
 iwtxetpoiey Av : a like construction is found in Sophocles, Philodetes, 1056, 
 Tdpeari tUv T€vKpos...iyu> re. — ^iXC^ t^ v^ (object, use of pron.), ^i«nd- 
 shipfor you ; cf. iv. 5. 13. — KaWxov ; some omit interrogation. 
 
 30. o-ti^ovctv tA irpbs orl, would perform, their duties towards a a/\ 
 you mm-e discreeUy. — irp^ a-i, 697. — AXXovs...irapaYcWoreai, ^"^ 
 supply e; voful^oUy, implied in cl bpt^v, above. — tovtmv Akovovtos, hearing 
 from these, 432. — cl KaTa8o|do-ciav, if they should form a bad opinion of 
 you (and judge) that no others, etc. — to^ovs, the Greeks. — airois, L e. 
 the present subjects of Seuthes. 
 
 31. irX^Oci...Xfi^0^vTcs, [left behind us] inferior to us in numbers, 406b. 
 
 — TovTo (for oStos) kIvSwos, is not this a danger ? is it not a matter of 
 apprehension to you ? — tov'twv, i. e. the Greeks. — 6Trio^(i0VTai...<rvo^rpa- 
 Tcvco^ai, cf. 659 g. — Av-.-AvairpdlaMnv, on condition tJiat they should now 
 (at once) exaet what is due from you. — a^nfaivia-wnv...ravra ; may con- 
 cede these things to them (the soldiers) ? Some place the interrogation after 
 AaKfSaifioviovs ; others omit it altogether. 
 
 32. -yi |A^v, porro. — inr6 ox>t, under your power, 691. — lirt Tt...a^, 
 788 e. 
 
 33. 'irpovo€to^i...8€i, sc. ai. — &traO{) kokuv (object, gen.) ftaXXov, more 
 free from suffering evils, less exposed to harm. — lyKeJlovfriv, demand in 
 payment. This verb is used of a creditor summoning a debtor into court, 
 in order to obtain judgment against him. See Kiih., note. 
 
 34. Tovrois, V. I. TOVTO. — 6^(XoiTO, V. I. otpeiXowTo. 
 
 35. 'AXXd y6p 'HpoucXc£8x|, But (you may object to all this), 
 for to fferacleides, etc., cf. iii. 2. 25. — 'H \ki\v iroXv s, assuredly, 
 it is a much smaller matter now for you to get and pay this mmiey. 
 
 36. b hpi\iav, which determines. — «p({o-o8os, revenue; your present 
 revenue or income will be {v. I. iarlv, is) greater than, etc. 
 
 37. TavTa...vpocvoov|fci|v, / hxive been considering these things before- 
 hand, as your friend, and in your interests. — «v...A7a8«5v, cf. 554 a.— 
 8io^apcCi)v, be utterly ruined in reputation. 
 
 38. oW Av...tKav^ h.v Y«vo£jtiiv, cf. i. 3. 2 N. 
 
 39. <rirv Ofots, cf. iii. 1. 23 ; 2. 8, 11. — «irl rots aTpamfcrais, /w the 
 soldiers, i. e. for the sake of conciliating the troops and securing their ser- 
 vices. — 'OTflO^O, &1k^T1|0^ cf. V. 8. 4 N. 
 
 40. fiT)84 diro8i8tfvTOf (sc. irov) 8l|aireai dv, / vmild not have received 
 anything even if you had offered it. — Alexpdv, on omission of 4y cf. 6. 21 N. 
 
 — v^iVSciv, cf. 8. 3 N. — AXXwt rmaf, 717 a. 
 
 261 
 
 
 f 
 
 i 4 
 
Idv 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BOOK VIL CHAP. VIIL 
 
 151 
 
 if 
 
 41. Xl|pot...irp^ r6...r^6mov, a trifle^ in comparison with the holding on 
 to the money by every m&ins in his power. — o^>8lv...irH)jia, 7U> possession, 
 Cf. Xen. Ages. 3. 5. 
 
 €8. irXovri:...^(X«iir, is rich in friends, 414 a. — rvvi|o^o^|A^ovf, 
 
 AAA ^il share hujay or pleasure. 
 
 ^ua ^ 'AXXd Yof , But (I need not dwell upon this), for. — irAv- 
 VMt, at any rate : v. I. wdrras. 
 
 44. aiTo£, they themselves, on their part. — lvfK&Xow...|Mi, hroughi 
 against me the charge (which I do not admit) that I cared more^ 702 a. 
 
 45. Td8«fpa, obj. of ^x'"'* — IvfcWvrtw, becatue they saw; Karavo^onav- 
 Tttf , hecavM they observed. 
 
 46. d-iroKiio^(u, V. I. dwooeticyvadai : see Kiih. note. — tou...k¥€wl^vkao^ 
 you could not be satisjied with promising whai great rewards should be mine. 
 
 — 50«v.. JSwd)iiT)v, § 8 N. — vvv...ToX|i^ have you the hardihood (despite 
 all that I have urged upon you) to see with indifference that I am now thus 
 dishonored among the soldiers ? 
 
 47. S^.^dvoSovvau, depend on Md^etM. — airiv ^ o^ s, that you your- 
 self will not bear to see those reproaching you who freely laid out their ser- 
 vices in your behalf, and trusted to your honor to compensate them. The 
 critics note that Xen. indulges in a little exaggeration here. 
 
 nof^ 48. T<p airi^ 444 f. — 9ih*...wwinfn, never at any time. 
 
 49. &vo|M»Uif fxovTa...8T«, thai I am differently esteerned in the 
 army now^ from what I was when^ etc. 
 
 50. 6,¥ Tf (UvDS, afid if you will remain. — tA x«*^ia^ 2. 38 ; 5. 8. 
 
 51. J^civ ovntt, 577 c. — Kel ji^jv, atqui, and yet in reality. 
 
 52. *AXX4 = well. — ImuvM^ I thank you for ^ a polite mode of declin- 
 ing a proffered kindness or favor. Cf. Lat. laudo, benigne. — vofutc, b§ 
 assured. 
 
 53. 'ApY^MV •Fucp^v Ttj I have no money [other than] except a little. 
 
 — TdXarrov = 300 darics, i. 7. 18 = about $1200. — ^Hi^ipovs, cf. 4. 13, 
 20, 21. — irpoo'XaPwv, taJcing in addition.. 
 
 54. l|ucv{)Ttu, covm up to or amount to = i^icy. Cf. Hdt. ii. 135. — 
 tCvos ToXarrov s, whose talent shall I say that I have ? among which of the 
 Greeks, when their number is so great, shall 1 divide this talent, which is 
 so very small a sum ? — *Ap* o^ic, hr^%4\ s, is it not better, since danger also 
 (as you say, § 51) threatens nu, in going Imek ai least (to the army) to 
 guard against the stones ? cf. 6. 10. Bom. and others give the sense of 
 dri^ct, going back to my own country and thus escape danger of losing 
 my life. See Kiih. note. — IfUivav, v. I. ifuwe. 
 
 55. IVdovvrafi, 305 c. — fXryov, were saying or were under the impres* 
 lion. — & 4ir<«rxrro, what he had promised him, 646 d. 
 
 s^OM 56. Si' iiffMt, V. I. Si rifms. — voXX^v itxov olrkv, were much 
 
 ^'^ censured, on the ground of having acted fraudulently. 
 
 57. oi irpoo^a, did not go near Charminus and Polynicus, i. e. took no 
 
 part in the proceeding. — o4 yitp...'np\ ^vyf^s, for not yet had a decree of 
 
 hanishmtnt been passed again^ him at Athens. See Introduction, p. ix. 
 
 Cf. Thucyd. 1119, 125. — iLin,yi,fw^ Kiih. reads dsraydyji. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 THE GREEKS CROSS TO LAMPSACUS. — ARRIVAL AT PERGAMUS. — 
 XENOPHON ATTACKS ASIDATES, A PERSIAN, AND GAINS MUCH 
 BOOTY. — ARMY HANDED OVER TO THIBRON. 
 
 1. Ad|i.«|mKov, see Lex. — Atravr^ ry gfv. 450 a. — T0v...'yrypa4>OTOS, 
 who wrote the (work upon) Dreams in the Lycceum : McM. translates, ** who 
 painted the Dreams in the Lycaeum " (a gymnasium at Athens, eastward 
 of the city). The verb ypd<l>u means either to write or to paint, but, if 
 Mxyia be the true reading, the former meaning seems most appropriate 
 here : v. I. ivtUKta, and iviinria. Kiih. reads yeypa^rjKbros for yeypatpbrot, 
 but that form b used only in later writers. — Ixos v. I. ^et. 
 
 2. ^ i&^v, ii. 3. 26. — a^^v, Kiih. reads aAriv. — i^oSwv, viaticum, 
 travelling expenses. 
 
 3. I0u€, i. e. Xen. was sacrifcing. — iraptaT^craTO t6v E^. = got Eu- 
 elides to stand by him, cf. vi. 1. 22. — UpcCa, v. I. Icpd. Euclides conjec- 
 tured Xenophon's present lack of means from the poor quality of the 
 victims. — |UXX||, sc. 'XP'fiiiaTa.. — orft oxivr^, you wUl be a hindrance to 
 yourself, i. e. you will allow your disinterestedness and neglect of your own 
 interests to stand in the way, as heretofore. 
 
 4. ^Af , 708 c. — Mf iXCx^'OS, gracious to those who propitiate him by 
 offerings. Zeus was worshipped under this name at the Atd<ria at Athens, 
 when all the people offered sacrifices to this god. Cf. Thucyd. i. 126. — 
 mw^ otKOi iU&Ociv iyc^ ^)ttv Ov€<rOai, as I was accustoTned ai hovne noK 
 (i. e. at Athens) to offer sacrifice, koX (= tmrruly, that is) iXoKav- 
 
 Titv, to bum whole victims for you. From this it may be inferred that 
 Euclides and Xen. were on intimate terms at Athens. — i| oroii, sirux, 
 557. KoM, V. I. KoX 8.. — «rwo(«rfiv s, U vxmld result to his advan- 
 tage. 
 
 5. MXoKa^s except in sacrifices offered to Zeus Meilichios it was not 
 usual to bum the whole victim. — t^ varpUf (r. /. varpdip) v6|i^, sc. ry 
 6\o<coirr€ti'. — iKoXXUpci (Lex. KaWupiw). 
 
 6. EvicXiiStis, another person of this name (not the same as in § 1), or 
 perhaps the text is corrupt, as Kuh. thinks (see Lex.).— {fyowTai, are hos- 
 pitably erUertained (in § 8 wapd goes with this verb). — twirov...8op€iKttv, 
 the horse which he had sold in Lampsacus for fifty darks (= about $200), 
 431 a. — T^v Tiii^v, the price paid for the horse. 
 
 7. iropA, along, cf. iv. 6. 4. — AvSCas (partit. gen.)...ir«8£ov, sc. d^t- 
 KvowroL, they earne to the plain of Thebe (in, or belonging to) Lydia : v. L 
 
 Mvolas. 
 
 8. Tiis Mvcrlas, 622 h. — Itvovras cf. § 6 N. — TotyAiw, cf. Thucyd. 
 
 i. 128. 
 
 9. aM¥ (after Htpri), I e. Xenophon. — KaOTyrjoviiliwis, cf. 598 b. 
 
 H 
 
152 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 U. Tf (after rods) connects 8fiirH|0'ai and Xap^. — Svwt cS 
 klfomv a^b^vs, th-at fie might do them a service, viz. by giving them 
 a share of the expected plunder. — puMrdfuvoi, having forced thevmelves 
 into the company of Xen. and his chosen band. — AiHjXawov, were for 
 driving them off, or tried to drive them hack, in order that they might 
 not be called upon to share the booty with these pertinacious volunteers, 
 just as if, forsooth {8iJ), Xen, dryly remarks, the plunder was already in 
 their hands. 
 
 12. T^o^os (218. 2), depends on ir^i|. — xp'^t^^'^*^ valuables, i. e. here 
 cattle and such like. — ivt^fia airovs d|MXovvTaf , wt, escaped (ran away 
 from) ihem, inasmuch as they neglected these in order that. 
 
 IC iwi, with gen. i. 2. 15 n. — 7i|tK«v, = 6irTG>», cf. ii. 4. 12 ; iii. 4. 7. 
 
 — SMfM&pvrro, cf. 281 d. — 8u^vi|, impers., as soon as ever light shone 
 through, i. e. as soon as an opening was made. — povirdpy 6pcXCcrK(p, toith 
 an oX'Spit, cf. Hdt. ii. 135. — Siai^tr^f, cf. iv. 1. 18 N. -— 4KTo|cvovTtt 
 lm>(ow, by shooting arrows continually, they made it unsafe any longer 
 even to approach. 
 
 15. wpo^vtfvT«iv (Lex.). — Ko|Aav(af,a castle or town not far from Per- 
 gamus. — AXXofcy cf. i. 5. 5 ; 7. 11 N. — dXXoi...AXXoi...linrc£Sy cavalry ^ 
 some from. . .others from. 
 
 16. ir«s loTos dir. for indir. disc. Hwm ftroiro, cf. i. 3. 14 N. — Xap^v- 
 m [sc. ToawLTTovt /SousJ oo*oi Ijo^v pdctt 551 c. — iroii]o-d|icvoi, cf. i. 10. 9 N. 
 
 — ovTw, 17. I. in. — )i^ ^vyi\ €^ i\ A^oSos, lest the departure should (seem 
 to) be a flight, 534. 3. — fl dirCoifv, cf. iii. i. ^5 rf . — m U 8, but, as U 
 was (in fact), they retreated as if irUenditig to fight, etc. 
 
 17. p£^ Tfjs (^tfTp^ in spite of his mother, who perhaps apprehended 
 future retaliation on the part of the Persians. —IlpoicXiis... 6 dwo^ cf. ii 
 1. 3 N. 
 
 18. Ot inp\ giv. 527 a. — kvkX^, in the fonn of a circle. — frirXa, i. e. 
 shields. — irpi t«v To|€V|i.dT«av, as a defence against the missiles. The cir- 
 cular form would cause the missiles to strike the shield obliquely and 
 glance off. 
 
 19. ' AycurCdf (Lex. ). — vp^paTa. . .0v)UiTa (507 f ), cattle enough f or sacri- 
 fices, but not enough for provisions or profit ; cf. § 21. 
 
 20. luncpordniv, sc. iSdv. — Av8(af, gen. depending on siiperl. 419 c. 
 His plan was to throw Asidates off his guard by marching as far as possi- 
 ble on the road into Lydia, etc. — els t^ |fc^ -= Sfffre fiiff, to the end that 
 (Asidates) might not be in fear, etc. Cf. Xen. Mem. iii. 6. 2. 
 
 21. h^ air6v, i. e. irl t(J» I4mi iw ain6», with a view to another expedi- 
 tion against him. — ine6...k)npvvn% pertinentes, [having themselves under] 
 lying dose under, i. e. very near to and under the protection of, etc. Cf. 
 Hdt. iv. 42. 
 
 22. onirrvYx^vovarvv (hist pres.), fell in with. — ywaiKO, Kuh. reads 
 yvmiKas. — 4ir4pii, [came oflf] were fulfilled, § 10. 
 
 23. o*ic ijTidiraTo, did not blame the god any longer : the whole story is 
 a curious mixture of piety and a free seizing upon other people's property ! 
 
 BOOK VIL CHAP. VIII. 
 
 153 
 
 V. I. '^<TTd<raro, hailed the god as his benefactor. — 7w^irpaTTOv...aNrTf, 
 [worked together... that] yoiVierf together in bi'inging it about that, oAQ 
 etc. — l^aCpcTo, select or choice portions of the booty : cf. Homer, 
 II. i. 334-367 ; Virg. ^n. viii. 552. 
 
 24. *Ek tovtov, v. I. ip Toi/r<^, i. e. in the spring of B. c. 399 (see 
 "Kecord of Marches," etc. after the Apiiendix, p. 26). 
 
 25. 26. These sections are bracketed, as being of very doubtful authen- 
 ticity. Kriig. regards them as a mere interpolation, and gives abundant 
 and cogent reasons for his opinion. Dindorf, in his fourth edition (1867), 
 and Schenkl (1869), print the paragraph in smaller tyj)e, as fomiiug no 
 part of the text of Xenophon. Cobet (1859) extrudes the sections entirely 
 from his edition. Kiih. brackets § 25, but gives § 26 as genuine. 
 
 26. 'A|HO|fc(Ss, the numbering or computalion. — xaTopdo'cws, L e. to 
 Cotyoi-a, cf. v. 5. 4 ; ii. 2. 6 n. — Suuctfoaoi s, on the order of numerals in 
 Greek, cf. 242 a. As to the numbers, however, as Kiih. justly remarka, 
 the MB8. vary to a large extent. . 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL NOTES. 
 
 [From MacMichael's "Anabasis.'*] 
 
 I 
 
 WALL OF MEDIA (i. 7. 15 ; ii. L 12). - PYL^ (5. 6). - THE 
 TRENCH (i. 7. 15). — CANALS (L 7. 15 ; il 4. 13). 
 
 § 1. Not the least remarkable of the discoveries which of late years hav6 
 marked the progress of geographical inquiry in this most interesting region 
 is the actual existence at the present time of an ancient wall stretching 
 across Mesopotamia at the head of the Babylonian plain. Dr. Ross, who 
 first examined it at its eastern terminus, in 1836, describes it, under the 
 name KhaM (or Sidd) Nimriid (Wall or 'Embankment of Nimrod), as a 
 straight wall 25 Imig paces thicks and from 35 to 40 feet high, running 
 S. S. W. J W. as far as the eye could reach, to two mounds called Ramelah 
 (SifTeirah, Ainsworth, pp. 81, 82), on the Phrat, some hours above Felujah. 
 The eastern extremity was built of the small pebbles of the country^ cemented 
 with lime of great tenacity^ but farther inland, his Bedwin guide told him, 
 " it was built of brick, and in some places worn down level with the desert, 
 — and was built by Nimrod to keep off the people of Nineveh, with whom 
 he had an implacable feud " {Journal of Royal Geogr. Society, ix. pp. 446, 
 472 ; xi. p. 130). That it was constructed for purposes of defence, and 
 not as a mere embankment ^ for purposes of irrigation, is indicated by its 
 having on its northwestern face *'a glacis, and bastions at intervals of 
 55 paces, with a deep ditch 27 paces broad" It was further examined by 
 
 «l 
 
 « 
 
 1 Captain Jones, cited by Grote {Greece, ch. Ixx.). represents it as "no wall at aH, 
 but a mere embankment, extending seven or eight miles from the Tigris, designed to 
 antsst the winter torrents and drain off the rain-water of the desert into a large reser- 
 voir," etc. An embankment of the dimensions given alwve by Dr. Ross should hardly he 
 required to arrest the winter torrents of a country remarkable for its drought (ij yii rStv 
 'AvtrwpCmv vrrtu oXiyif, Hdt. i. 193\ Its true character as a line of defence is affirmed 
 both by Layard, p. 578, and by General Chesney, i. pp. 29, 30, 118. The enormous breadth 
 of the wall, "S5 long paces," corresponds with that of the walls of Babylon (Hdt. i. 178). 
 The preservation of the Sidd Nimriid at its eastern extremity must be attributed to its 
 material there (pebble, etc.) being useless for building purposes, so that it escaped the 
 common fate of brickwork structures in having their materials used to build other cities. 
 Bennell, Gtogr., I pp. 496, 497. 
 
'BiiSI 
 
 2 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTES. 
 
 u!^?^^I!.^^ ^l }^^^' *"** '*" ^"^^ extremity determined to be in 
 
 ^JL V*""^ ^""?- ^^' ^^^ ^- ^^ ^^^^' ««' g«»«P«d along it for 
 
 »o« than «, hour without finding any sign of ita tenuinating. ifounZ 
 o/R&U^ Qtogr, Society, ix. pp. 472, 473.) 
 
 I 2. The identity of this wall with Xenophon'a Widl of Media wai 
 
 fnTe fi«L*i ^?;p!^'!™ ^*'*^' **"* "^^^ ^^^'^ «n>"»d *>f probability, 
 i^i-l r ^ !u' f .^"^ *° """«^* * " ^*11 ^'^^ M«*ii»" i« any other 
 
 rich cnlture of Babylonia, with the entire canal area and system of irrica- 
 tion, to which the plain owed its rare fertility. Hdt. i. 1»3. Then too 
 of the great antiquity of Sidd xNimnid there can be no question ; r;co7d 
 of Its ongin there is none, except.local tradition assigning it to Nirarod. 
 on the other hand, the cmdinned exUten^ of a wail (corresponding to the 
 Jf^taw) from Xenophon's age down to comparatively recent times is 
 attested by a chain of scattered notices in later writers'. Such a wall is 
 rrr; • Lv '''''?'"'^ d,, the third century b. c. quoted by Strabo 
 Inna n'' ^ I ^ ^^fupdfuS^ BmrdxuT^ having its ea^^em ter- 
 
 minus near Oiw* Again, its western terminus was noticed in ruins by 
 Ammianus Marcellinus (363 a. d.) at Mcuj^prada on the Euphrates, near 
 the head of a canal [which he diMinguishss Jmm ihs Naha-Malchii (Nahr 
 Melik)J, the SaJclawiyeh apparently, a few miles north of which i« the 
 7: ^t*r™'^y **** ^^^ ^^ NimrU, (See Ammian. Marcell. xxiv 2 ) 
 § a Their identity is further attested by their occupying the same gen- 
 •Ml position a^ a imrtition line between the rocky desert of Aiabia and the 
 fertile alluvial plain of Babylonia : *Hhe Sidd NimrM, far all practical 
 purposes,^ dtsiinguislu^ the Babylmian plain fnm the hilly and rocku 
 country. (Ainsworth, p. 82, note 2.) 
 Ward (NiBeveh and Babylon, p. 577) found the country N. of the 
 
 ^Jr^T'T ™^^^^^y«"d the bridge the ernbanknunts suddenly 
 emsed, a %A rampaH of earth (the Sfdd Nimnid) then stretched as far Z 
 
 ^ ^ ^^^ reach t^ the Hghi and to the left;. ..to the north of U there are 
 
 fnmnd; beyond the Median Wall we entered upon gmvelly downs fur- 
 rowed by deep ravmes " Now that a like position, between desert and 
 cultivated plain must be assigned to the Median Wall^ is indicated by the 
 name It bears ; for the Mede.. under Cyaxares had conquered all Assyrk up 
 to Bahylonu^n ^ tract which Hdt. describes as one entire canal Lric? 
 
 ^ •• The wan of defence againsi the Medes." m " The PicU' Wall " means " agaimt O* 
 
 bAh« Mllwf !.^'^1^^''~T;.^*'*• '• ^- "^'^ ™ »'**'• *»»« Overthrow of Nineveh 
 ShiloJIr^S^ ^- f^^^- ^f **** e'rtinction of the Amyrian monarchy, when Media and 
 Si^S.\!!'*™' '"?«P«"^«"t. and ultimately, if Hemdotua' authority was "3. i^ 
 
 IW^n nntn both moi»»h ea merged In the Medo-Pemian (a c. 538) The teatimfny 
 hcmmr, of Beroana (a Bahjrlonlaii priest, who wrote a history of Biibylonia a a iS.' 
 
 APPENDIX. 9 
 
 (^ IBafivXaHi^ X<^/"? irwra Kararirfirirat it Sid>pvxtiSf Hdt. 1. 193), so that 
 the "Wall of Media" as a barrier against Medish incursion would follow 
 the northern outline of the old canal district ; and that outline, aa we 
 have seen, is the line taken by the Sidd Nimnid so far as it has been 
 examined. 
 
 But, further, Xenophon represents the Desert of Arabia as terminating 
 at a place called Pylae (i. 5. 5). Now as the next marches given in his 
 itinerary are said to be through Babylonia (7. 1), we conclude that Pylm 
 must have lain on the confines of Babylonia, and may be looked for at or 
 near the western end of Sidd Nimnid. This general conclusion is remark- 
 ably confirmed by comparing the distance of Sidd Nimnid at its W. end 
 from Babylon with that of Pylae from Babylon. General Chesney. in his 
 gi-eat work on the Euphrates (vol. i. pp. 48 et seq.), gives us the distance 
 by river from Thapsacus to Hillah (Babylon) as 61 3^ geographical miles, 
 as obtained by the steamer in her course down the river. Now Xenophon 
 gives the road distance from Thapsaciis to Babylon as 210 parasangs, and 
 of Pyloi from Babylon as 35 parasangs. If then 210 jiarasangs by road 
 correspond to 613^ geographical mile^t by river, proportionally 35 para- 
 sangs by road will con*espond to 102 geographical miles by river. We 
 should look therefore for Pylae at a point whose river-distance from Baby- 
 lon is 102 geographical miles. Felujah is given as 91 geographical miles 
 (Chesney). and 10 or 12 miles measured from Felujah up the river in 
 Chesney's map brings us to the W. end of the Sidd Nimnid, with which, 
 therefore. Pylae may be fairly identified. The result has all the more 
 claim to our confidence that the route by land follows the course by river 
 so closely as to make distance by one almost a measure of distance by the 
 other ; it is independent also of any arbitrary assumption respecting the 
 
 value of a parasang. 
 
 § 4. This coincidence, and the name itself of PyI<B (gates or fortified pass), 
 suggest the conclusion that Pyhe was neither city (as Larcher surmised) 
 
 and whose authority is good) is that Media and Babylonia were ft-iendly, and even aUied 
 powers, so long as the Median monarchy lasted (i. e. till b. c. 559). and that the real 
 object of fear at Babylon was the Medo-Persian power founded by Cyrus, who. after 
 conquering Lydia and all Asia Minor, finally turned his arms against Babylon and sub- 
 dued it (B. c. 538). Probably this is the true account (see Rawlmson, voL i. p. 428)l 
 If so, we must assign the construction of the wall to the interval between b. c 559 and 
 B. c. 538. It is probably a monument of the reign of Queen Nitocns (b. c. 5o8X whose 
 great works are described by Hdt as being purely defensive against Media (i. 185). He 
 represents her as the mother of Labynetus. the last of the Babylonian kmgs; but her 
 right place in history is not yet ascertained (see Rawlinson's Herodotus, vol. i. p. 427). 
 At any rate, the vast dimensions of the wall (ii. 4. 12) point cleariy to a period near to 
 that at which Nebuchadnezzar could boast that he " built this great Babylon (Danid 
 iv. 30). and among other structures a pakce (the Kasr). whose vast ruins still exist, of 
 which he declares, " in fifteen days I completed and made it tlu high place of my kingdom 
 (Standard Inscription, Rawlinson, ii. p. 487). The " Median Wall " came in later times 
 to he called " the wall of Serairamis " (super § 2). the fashion in the East being to assign 
 all great works of unknown origin to SeaOmmw (see Strabo, xvi.X aa in our day to 
 Nim/rod. 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL NOTEa 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 S 
 
 I 
 
 w 
 
 
 Wl 
 
 nor motrntain defile,* Irat the ancient pass into Babylonia throngli the 
 wall* itself, at a time when it extended — as when entire it must have 
 done — to the Euphrates. It certainlj- excites surprise that Xenophon 
 makes no mention of their passing the wall at its west extremity, either at 
 Fylm or wherever else he passed it on the upward route. But it appears 
 (Ainsw. p. 108) that all trace of the wall is lost between Siffeirah and the 
 fiver (a distance apparently of some miles) ; and we may safely conclude 
 that the wall at its western end was demolished when the Greeks passed 
 it ; for, assuredly, had it been entire, or oapable of defence, the king would 
 have defended it, if only to keep the enemy in check* till he could bring up 
 his distant forces. In this view, therefore, there would be little trace of 
 its existence presented to the Greeks beyond the name of ** The Gates " 
 still retained in the locality, and the ruins which Ammianus M. saw ; 
 but it was not the time to take note of ruins, or inquire about them ; for 
 when the Greeks were at Pylas a battle seemed imminent. It was in the 
 middle of the eleven days (i. 7. 18), when they had just come xx^n tracks 
 of the enemy (6. 1), and were in almost hourly expectation of meeting him. 
 It need excite no surprise, therefore, that at this juncture Xenophon 
 remarked nothing of which he could afterwards give an account ; and Pylae 
 is, in fact, the only place in the route that he is content to name and dis- 
 miss without comment or description of any kind ; all we gather about it 
 is, that it was at the end of the desert marches. 
 
 § 5. If this assumption be admitted, that Xenophon was ignorant of 
 the western terminus, and at the time he wrote (probably at Scillus) con- 
 fiised about the true direction of the wall, we have then some clew to 
 explain his statement, dr^et Ba/3i;Xwof oi) iraXiJ (ii. 4. 12). He knew that 
 lie had been within 36 miles of Babylon without falling in with the western 
 end of the wall, and may have had a notion that it lay farther south than 
 Cunaxa. which was 12 parasangs from Babylon. Himself laboring under 
 some such misconception, it is not surprising that he should have both 
 misled and perplexed his best geographical commentators, previous to the 
 actual discovery of the wall Rennell adopts his statement about the 
 
 *'l^ZZV^Z!^t thji quarter (R«niL pp. 83. 84). who co^^ectu«s that the term 
 * refers to the "hutting up of the nver itself between the mountains, which tenninate 
 •t the «inie place oa both .idea of the river.- See tlao pp. 800. 301. 
 .l^^^'^^AA^^ the 8yTo-Cilicii.li gates (I. 4. 4); something similar at tha 
 e«rtenieiMlof the SMdNimnid seems to be described by Dr. Boss (J<mm.R. G.S.^ix. 
 
 J'^^^^ •5!r"y employed was the trench 0- 7. 14-16). commencing at the 
 Meduui Wall (doubtless where its continuity began), and terminating at twenty feet from 
 the Buphmtes. This interval was left (according to Krilger) to prevent the water flUing 
 the trench. But why a dry trench should be preftrted, and what would be the use of it 
 fequmng to be defended for an extent of thirty-six miles, is not easy to conceive It 
 was probably filled with water tmm the canals, which are mentioned in connection with 
 tt : te which case, to have continued it on to the Euphimtes would, in the low state of 
 iha riwr at that tima (I. 4. 18X have only had the effect of emptying the water of the 
 laaato iBto the river (see ill/: I ^ : a n«mw iiaaa. therefore, wat kft to be ^^ 
 
 proximity of the wall to Babylon, and represents it as crossing the isth- 
 mus, and touching the Tigris, between Baghdad and Ctesiphon ; but — as 
 this is a distance of only 20 miles — he is obliged to give up Xenophon's 
 other statement respecting the length of the wall, that "it was said to be 
 20 parasangs (about 50 geogi-aphical miles) long" (ii. 4. 12). Some dif- 
 ficulties there are which time and a better knowledge of the country may 
 clear up; but others we must expect to meet with that are simply mistakes 
 of the writer, inevitable under the circumstances ; and few cases can be 
 imagined more liable to mistake than this of the Greeks : they were 
 moving about in the hands of those whose aim and main strategy was to 
 mystify and mislead them ; their own observation of the country must have 
 been both limited and imperfect ; and they could have little, if any, 
 pi-evious knowledge of it whereby to correct mistakes, whether of bad in- 
 formation, simple misunderstanding, hasty observation, lapse of memory,, 
 or whatever else goes to make up the sum of human error. Clearchus 
 himself speaks as if he had no previous knowledge even of the Tigris (ii. 2. 
 3 ; 4. 6) ; and Xenias, who might have known something of Babylonia, had 
 deserted (i. 1. 2 ; 4. 7). But further, there is always a doubt about inter- 
 preting such indefinite terms 2&Uis notfarfnmi Babylon; for they are in 
 their nature relative terms, and we do not know what Xenophon had in 
 his mind when he used them. When Plutarch (Artax., 7), speaking of 
 Cyrus passing the trench, used the equivalent term ttjs Ba/5yXwTO$ oiJ /wwcpAi' 
 yeydfievov, he could not mean less than 70 miles ; for he thought Cunaxa 
 was 50 (inf. § 7), and the trench was more than 20 miles farther north ; 
 and it is possible that Xenophon, writing in Greece, may, like Plutarch, 
 bespeaking^ with reference to the whole length of the journey up, when 
 he says of the wall, it is no great distance from Babylon. The use of the 
 present tense (dWxet) lends support to this view ; compare eltrlp at 5t(6- 
 pvx€S (i. 7. 15) with o0rac (al Sid>pvx€s) fi<rav... (ii. 4. 13), the present tense 
 in each case intimating that the statement must be referred to the place 
 where and the time when the narrative was written. I can only submit 
 this, or the view given above, as possible solutions of an admitted dif- 
 ficulty. 
 
 THE CANALS AND TRENCH. ' 
 
 § 6. Xenophon's account of the canals has been discredited on various 
 grounds, physical and historical (see Rennell, p. 79 ; Ainsw. pp. 89, 90): 
 1st, because four canals, each of them 100 feet broad, and "extremely 
 deep," must have entirely drained the river from which they were drawn, 
 whether the Tigris, as Xenophon says, or (as some affirm he ought to have 
 
 T Exactly as Sir H. Rawlinson himself (who conceives the Median Wall to have been 
 "the tncdntt of Babvlon." Hdt i. p. 261. note 5) speaks of Hit and its bitumen pits as 
 being " near to Babyion " (Hdt L p. 495X Hit was an " eight days' journey " from Baby- 
 bn (Hdt L 179)i 
 
6 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTEa 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 t 
 
 H 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 ■aid) the Euplirates, wMcli is only 450 feet wide at Hillah (Rich.). 2dly, 
 hecanse it is the concurrent testimony of other ancient authors (Herodotus, 
 i. 193 ; Ptolemy, v. 18. 8, 10 ; Arrian, rii 7 ; Pliny, N. H., vii. 26 ; Strabo, 
 atvi. 1. »), that the canals in the north of Babylonia flowed not from the 
 Tigris into the Phrat. but from the Phrat into the Tigris ; and that in fact 
 the old canals still traceable in North Babylonia confirm their testimony. 
 the Saklawiyeh (or Isa), Sersar, Nahr Melik, and Cuthiyeh being all 
 derived from the Phrat. 3dly, that the slope of land north of Babylon 
 favors the same conclusion, the bed of the Phrat being slightly (fire feet) 
 higher at Felujah than that of the Tigris at the opposite point. (Ains- 
 worth's Researches in Assyria, etc., p. 146.) 
 
 In reply to these objections it may be urged in the outset that it is not 
 easy to conceive how a careful intelligent observer, like Xenophon, could 
 be mistaken on such matters of fact as the number and size of the canals. 
 As to objection (1st), it has no force, except on supposition that a constant 
 itream ran through all of them at all seasons. But there is no evidence* 
 of this. The statements of Strabo and Arrian lead to the conclusion that 
 they were open only during the season of flood, being afterwards converted 
 by dams or flood-gates into reservoirs of water to be distributed over the 
 pkins during the dry season ; when they became dry. or when the water in 
 them fell below the level of the river, then the river would be drained to 
 ■upply them.* They were filled during the season of flood, high embank- 
 ments (constructed of old for this purpose, Herod. L 184) lining the course 
 of the river, and forcing its pent-up waters into the canals. On the flood 
 receding, the communication with the rivers was cut off", and the canals left 
 full of water to be applied (by hand-labor, Herod, i. 193) to the purposes 
 of irrigation. For these a high level would be chosen, and emV»ankments 
 raised, so as to give the water elevation enough to be distributed at will by 
 means of trenches and ducts all over the plain. ** It is remarkable," says 
 B. Fraser {Mesopoi,, p. 31), "that all these canals, instead of having been 
 •unk below the surface of the ground like those of the present day, were 
 entirely constructed on the surface"; from these primary derivatives sec- 
 ondary irrigants were given off" in all directions, having lofty "embank- 
 ments from twenty to thirty feet in height"; these "lofty embank- 
 ments stretching on every side in long lines till they are lost in the hazy 
 distance, or magnified by the mirage into mountains, still defy the hand of 
 
 • Hdt. who visited this country fifty or sixty years before, speaks as If only on* 
 JloiMd into the Tigris : n iitywrn Tur iimpvxmp iari vi}v<nir«pi|TOt. rpbf qAier nTf^a^l^Ji^y^ 
 tftp x«»M«P*>^»', iarixfi Si . ..it Tbi* Ttyfuv (i. 193). 
 
 • Strabo (xvi 1) alludes distinctly to some such provision as this, and the effect upon 
 the river when the canals are dried up in summer. Speaking, apparently, of the diffi- 
 culty, from the nature of the soil, of damming np the mouths of the canals expeditiously 
 or securely enough to prevent reflux, he says, ital yip xal raxovt i«l npi>v rh raxim 
 *mkmo€^vm.* Tit Simfwxas, xai fiir »«*' iicwtvelv i( uinuv rb vSw^. SitfiavBtia-at yap ni 
 $ipmn liMMuVovm nol rir m>rmM<ir. c t. K. They served, he remarks, three distinct pur- 
 poses : (1) they saved the cmpg fW»m destruction by the floods ; (2) fhjm Mrishing hf 
 Imai^t In sommer ; and (3) they were servioMble for navfgatioa. 
 
 time, and seem rather the work of nature than of man." (Layard, Ntn. 
 and Bab., p. 479.) From these canals the trenches were filled (ii. 3. 10-13) 
 in the dry season when the river was lower than had ever been known 
 (i. 4. 18). Hence also we may explain why the trench (note 6) was con- 
 ducted 12 leagues along the plain to the canals, instead of a few miles to 
 the Phrat, doubtless because in its low state at that time, filling the trench 
 from the river was impracticable. 
 
 2dly. As to the concurrent testimony of other authors that the canals 
 of Northern Babylonia flowed from the Phrat into the Tigris, Herodotus is 
 the only one whose testimony is really i>ertinent to this inquiry, he being 
 the only one who saw and wrote of Babylonia under anything like the same 
 conditions as Xenophon himself. Both wrote when the seat of government 
 was on the Phrat at Babylon. The other historians speak of a wholly dif- 
 ferent state of things, when Seleucus, by building Seleucia on the Tigris, 
 and making it his capital, had transferred the seat of government to the 
 Tigris. From this era canals, one or more, from the Phrat to the Tigris, 
 became a dynastic necessity, to place the new capital in communication with 
 the Western Provinces and Europe. 
 
 It is these canals of communication, from their size and importance at- 
 tracting the attention of later historians, that are alluded to by name from 
 Polybius (b. c. 181) to Ammianus Marcellinus (A. D. 363). At the same 
 tiuie it is not denied that "canals of irrigation " also drawn from the Phrat 
 did exist in their day in Northern Babylonia. The removal by Alexander 
 the Great of the dikes on the Tigris (toi>s icara/J^d/craj) (Arrian, Artab., vii. 
 7. 7 ; Strabo, xvi. 1. 9), would necessarily break up the system of irrigation 
 previously carried on from the Tigris (Anab., ii. 4. 13) and transfer it mainly 
 to the Phrat. These high dikes characterized the irrigation of the Tigris ; 
 from the height of its banks above its channel they would be far more of 
 a necessity on the Tigris than on the Phrat, which, according to Arrian 
 (vii. 7. 3), *'Jlow8 everywhere level vnih the land (pet laoxei^^^ vdvraxoO r^ 
 yo), whereas the banks of the Tigris are high above its stream" (jiereupor^pa 
 il raOrxi yij rod OSaros). Kinneir (Journey^ p. 472) noticed this below Samar- 
 ra, and remarked, ** consequently irrigation must always have been attended 
 with difficulty." In fact, the dikes alone made it possible ; remains of them 
 are to be seen near Nineveh below Mosul and at the Band el Adhem ; pos- 
 sibly also they may be found at the point where the waters of the Tigris 
 are thrown into the two canals, — the Ishaki on the right, and the Burech 
 on the left, — where the river forces its way through the Hamrin hills. 
 
 In Xenophon's day, the conditions of the case being reversed, that is to 
 say, the seat of government being on the Phrat, and the dikes of the Tigris 
 entire, the presumption is that the canal communication north of Babylon 
 would be, as Xenophon says it was, from the Tigris to the Phrat. As 
 regards Herodotus, his statements about the canals go a very little way to 
 invalidate Xenophon's account, if indeed they do not confirm it ; certainly, 
 his remark that "the greatest of the canals" goes info the Ti^/ris (note 8), 
 impliea that some of the others dAd not, that they either went into the Phrat 
 
8 
 
 GEOGKAPHICAL NOTES. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 I 
 
 (as tli« Shat el Hye does), or into tlie Persian Gnlf, as the I^ahr Sada did, 
 or, as at present, that they were chiefly exhausted in the process of irriga- 
 tion. Whether Herodotus knew anything at all about Northern Babylonia 
 and the upper canal system (with which alone we are concerned) is more 
 than questionable. That he did not come i** to Babylon by the Phrat seems 
 clear from his singular remark (i. 185), that *• those who go frrnn. our aea 
 to Babylmt when miling down into the PhnU^ touch three times in three 
 wnsecutive days at the same village (Ardericca)." His " Greatest Canal," 
 the one which he describes circumstantially (mp. note 8), would be one 
 which he saw — perhaps traversed himself — in the vicinity of Babylon, 
 either the Nahr Nil or the Cuthiyeh (Cutha Canal) ; either would answer 
 to his description ; but we have the testimony of Captain Bewsher that 
 there are many ruins of the Babylonian era lining the banks of the Abu 
 Dibbis and the Cuthiyeh, ^ so that we may assume the Cuthiyeh at any 
 rate to have existed before Herodotus' day. Indeed, from the abundance 
 of ruins on the Abu Dibbis and their rarity on the western branch (the 
 present bed) of the Euphrates, Captain Bewsher surmises, with good reason, 
 that the ancient bed of the river lay in the Abu Dibbis and its continua- 
 tion the El Mutn ; and this conclusion I have adopted in the present edi- 
 tion, ao far as to place Cunaxa on this, rather than on the western branch 
 of the river. 
 
 SAKLAWIYEH. SERSAR. NAHR MELIK. CUTHIYEH. 
 
 It has been supposed, not unnaturally, that the four old canals in North- 
 cm Babylonia, still traceable and still partially in use, the Nahr Saklawi- 
 yeh, the Sersar, Nahr Melik, and Abu Dibbis or Cuthiyeh, are the identical 
 four canals of Xenophon ; and this conclusion h%s influenced commentaf- 
 tors" in filacing Pylas (which wa» 15 parasangs above the canals) consider^ 
 ably higher up the river than accords with Xenophon's distances, Bennett 
 (p. 85) pkcing it 20 geographical miles below Hit, and Chesney 5 miles 
 
 !» He would go either by the regular route, the royal road between Sardis, Nineveh, 
 and Susa (which we know that he reached), or ponibly by the camvan route over the 
 Arabian desert ftx>m Egypt 
 
 " Karawkimnn h rhv Ev4^^»ir^p, All this is a clear imposaibility. Doubtless tha 
 whole account is given by Herodotus as a matter of hearsay, which he accepted 
 simply aa one wonder in a region of wonders, whatever the explanation of so strange a 
 tale may be. There may have been three Ardericcas on the river a day's journey apart 
 There was certainly a second Ardericca near Saaa. which Hdt saw (vL IIOX Mr. Lof- 
 tua' suggestion (Tramh, p. 160) that the name is a corruption of A'ra de Ertk (" Jjmd of 
 Brech ") may give a clew to the right explanation. Erech — the modem Irka or Workha, 
 hi Chaldosa Proper — was one of Nimrod's Ibur primeval cities (Gen. x. lOX and may be 
 ioppoaed to have planted colonies bearing its name. 
 
 M Notably Td IbraUm, " by far the largest mound in this part of Mesopotamia. 1.000 
 yards long and 60 high." (Bewsher. p. 178.) 
 
 » Alnsworth almie, in hia later work. ••Commentary "(p. 8MX suggests that Xeno- 
 Vtaili oaDalfl may really have bsnn darived flx)m the Tigris or from the marsli of Aeead. 
 
 lower down, opposite Jarrah. But there is no trace of four in ancient his- 
 tory before the Christian era ; one, or perhaps two, having a continuous 
 existence, though with some variety of name, figure in history subsequent 
 to the Seleucian era. Almost conclusive evidence is supplied by the his- 
 torians of Julian's campaign, in 363 A. d„ that the four modem canals did 
 not exist, as we have them, at that period. Julian, in order to get his fleet 
 from the Phrat into the Tigris to co-operate with his army in the attack on 
 Ctesiphon, had to open an old canal of Trajan's, from the Nahr Melik into 
 the Tigris north of Ctesiphon. The account will be found in Gibbon 
 (ch. xxiv.). It is plain that this operation could never have been neces- 
 sary if Julian could have brought his fleet into the Tigris direct by either 
 of the upper canals, the Saklawiyeh or the Sersar (Abu Ghurraib) Canal. 
 The Sersar does not seem to have existed at all, and the Saklawiyeh did 
 not debouch into the Tigris, being originally (as Amm. Marcell. describes 
 it) a canal of irrigation merely, carried into th^ interior of Babylonia. 
 
 When we turn to Xenophon's narrative we find nothing whatever, beyond 
 the number " four " common to both, to favor the idea that they were the 
 same as the four we have been considering ; not only are the two systems 
 represented as derived from different rivers, but their distance apart is itself 
 an insuperable difficulty in the way of identifying the one with the other ; 
 for on the supposition that they were the same, Xenophon's error in saying 
 they were three miles apart is inexplicable ; if they were so, then they must 
 have been distinctly in his mind as having occurred at intervals of an 
 hour's ordinary journey, and as having all fallen within the compass of 
 one day's march ; whereas the four existing ones cover ground that he took 
 three or four days to traverse ; a discrepancy far too great to be attributable 
 to ordinary errore of narration. Moreover, if we are to place any reliance 
 on the distances given in Xenophon's itinerary, and modem investigation 
 tends only to corroborate them, there was no canal in his day where the 
 Saklawiyeh is now, nor any indication of a canal-system for twenty-five 
 miles farther south. All that is stated in the Anabasis goes to sliow that 
 the first four marches in Babylonia were through a district neither populous 
 nor cultivated ; there is no mention of either cultivation or population, of 
 cities or villages, either deserted or othei-wise, between Pylae and Cunaxa ; 
 the canals themselves are not met with until the invaders had marched 
 more than 30 geographical miles through Babylonia, at a point within 
 22 parasangs — 55 geographical miles — of Babylon. Even between the 
 canals and Cunaxa there is still no mention of cultivation, nor yet on the 
 retreat, though the second day's march, in company with Ariseus, would 
 be into the interior of Babylonia, ~ not until the end of that day had 
 brought the Greeks back again into the neighborhood of the canals where 
 were trenches and date groves (ii. 3. 10) ; and we hear no more of canals or 
 trenches till they passed within the Median Wall, where we find two canals 
 of irrigation drawn from the Tigris (ii 4. 13) serving the northeastem dis- 
 trict of Babylonia. 
 
 The impression which the entire narrative leaves on the mind is, that the 
 
10 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTES. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 11 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 CQltiTation of Babylonia, nortli of Cunaxa, started from and was mainly 
 confined to the northeastern quarter, being carried on by means of two 
 canals drawn from the Tigris, of which the Ishaki" Canal probably was 
 one, and the Dijeil » the other ; that the cultivation, by means of irrigants, 
 was carried as far westward as the slope of land allowed the water to go,* 
 and that the trench (i. 8. 15) was designed by Artaxerxes to cut off the in- 
 vaders as long as iwssible from the cultivated lands on their left ; in short, 
 to starve the enemy that he was afraid to fight 
 
 The third objection, that the slope of the land is against the notion of 
 water getting into the Phrat from the Tigris, has no weight, if the water be 
 drawn from the Tigris high enough up. This is the case with the Ishaki 
 Canal, which we must conceive of therefore as a great trunk irrigant run- 
 ning down Northern Babylonia, distributing its waters right and left as far 
 as the slope of the land would allow them to go, the trench marking the 
 limit. In this view the four canals seen and described by Xenophon would 
 only be the last of the series belonging to this system, the extent of which 
 lying behind the trench would be unknown to him. 
 
 There is one natural feature of the Tigris that must always have given it 
 tn especial value, as compared with the Phrat, for purposes of irrigation ; 
 it is this, — that the Tigris is in floods a month earlier than the Phrat,' 
 and yet seems to continue at flood three weeks longer. If the Tigris, com- 
 pared with the Phrat, starts vegetation a month eariier, and supports it 
 lome weeks longer, there can be little doubt that the Tigris would be the 
 chief agent employed in irrigating the Babylonian plain, before Alexander 
 removed the dikes on which the irrigation depended. 
 
 Moreover, if the great Sada Canal existed then, as the Inscriptions lead 
 ms to believe it did. the Phrat would be largely drained to supply the canal 
 before entenng Babylonia. The Sada Canal must have been to the Phrat 
 what the Nahr Wan was to the Tigris (see infra, § 10). the recipient of its 
 overflow and the fertilizer of the deserts that skirt its western bank, —with 
 this difference, however, that as the Nahr Wan. by intercepting the watera 
 of such rivera as the Diyalah and the Adhem, must always have been a 
 
 M There is evidence that the Ishaki passes through the Median WaU. as the DiieU is 
 known to do (see Layard. mp. § 8X 
 
 !• -'DUeil. 'the little Tigris.' is the diminutive of DUla, anciently pronounced Diglah, 
 
 (jyr. /f vi. 27 [31JX who says of the Tigris. " Ipsi (nomen) qu& tardior Jluit Diglito " A 
 Henvative of the Tigris is evidently meant The Tigris itself has its name from Tigrm. 
 oM Persum for armw, being so called fh>m the impidity of its stream (cf. Stnibo xL 
 
 14. of. 
 
 « The Tigris rises before the Phnit. being swelled by the snows lying on the southern 
 slope of Mount Niphates, which melt sooner and run a shorter course than those on the 
 northern slope. wMch flood the Phrat Ainsworth (Jmm. R. G. S., xi. p. 72. note) states 
 that the Tigris is in flood in April and May. the Zab in June and eariy in July There 
 being very litUe diiference in respect of volume of water between the Tigris and Zab 
 (the Zab. though narrower, being much deeper), it follows from Ainsworth's account 
 that the later flood of the Zab must keep the Tigris high tiU the end of June. The 
 Phrat is at its height from the end of May to the beginning of June. 
 
 goodly stream independently of the Tigris, Nahr Sada, on the contrary, must 
 have been always dependent on the Phrat for its entire supply of water, 
 there being no river in the Desert of Arabia to feed it, so that flowing as 
 the Sada is known to have done for about 400 miles into the Persian Gulf, 
 the drainage of the Phrat through this canal must have been so great and 
 probably continuous, as to make it difiicult to conceive of it as having any 
 water to spare for the irrigation of Northern Babylonia, particulariy if 
 "the Great Canal" of Herodotus, drawn from the Phrat, be it the Nahr 
 Cuthiyeh or the Shat el Nil, was a running stream, as Herodotus' account 
 
 seems to imply. _ 
 
 There is, indeed, one incident in Xenophon s narrative which goes far to 
 show that the waters of the Phrat were really thus employed in fertilizing 
 the laud on its right or southern bank at the date of the Anabasis. In the 
 course of the desert marches before reaching Pylse, the Greeks crossed the 
 river to Charmaruie^'^ for provisions, and found them in abundance. The 
 geological character of the counlBr being the same on both sides of the 
 river, the fact that we find a desert tract on the one side, and a fertile dis- 
 trict on the other, ai^es artificial irrigation present in the one case, and 
 absent in the other. 
 
 THE TRENCH. 
 
 Xenophon states (i. 7. 15) that the Trench stretched up through the 
 plain, a distance of tmlve parasangs to the Wall of Media. When Xeno- 
 phon gives figures or information from hearsay merely, he is so careful to 
 tell us so (see ii. 2. 6, ii. 4. 12, and iv. 1. 3) by the use of iXiyero or 4X4- 
 yovTO, that where, as in this case, he makes an absolute statement, there is 
 strong presumption that he writes from personal knowledge, that in fact 
 the route lay along the western side of the Trench up to the Median Wall, 
 the Satrap's object being to get the invaders away from the rich cultivation 
 of Babylonia as quickly as possible. 
 
 The direction of the Trench, as indicated by xaperiraTo ^ rdtppos &p<a Sii, 
 rod irediov, is by no means clear ; &vu> meaning " up from the level of the 
 river on to higher ground " (as at iv. 4. 3), would agree very well with di^ 
 Tov T€dlov ("across the plain"), but not so well with iraperj^Toro, — for 
 irapo- implies that when the Greeks came in sight of the Trench, it seemed 
 to run nearly parallel to their line of march along the river. Now this 
 would be the case if we supi^se that the Trench stai-ted from the wall at 
 no great distance from the western end, for then, if we take into account 
 the length of the Trench (30 geographical miles), it would approach the 
 
 n Chai-Tnande (i. 5. 10) was near the close of the Desert : for we read of h^hage burnt 
 by the enemy (6. 1 ; compare 5. 5). — Ram4di corresponds in position with Chartmnde, 
 and seems to retain the name : for Charmande = Harmande (just as Xoppav = Harran; 
 Xc/Spwy = Hebron, etc.) : - and Harmande = Bamand^ by the same transposition of 
 letters as take place in Gr. e/>ir = Lat rep = cre«p; and in ap/waitw = r«p-er«. 
 
12 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTES. 
 
 \iK ~'f 
 
 wnr tt • SRiftU angle, and wonM be in sight running along the Greek left 
 lOTie time before it reached the narrow pass ; in short, Topa- is in itself 
 evidence that the Trench did not start far from the western end of the waU 
 J^ meaning " np," in a direction contrary to that of the stream, accords 
 better with the Greek than dpta "up from the level of the river"- it was 
 suggested to me by Mr. Long, and is, I believe, the true meaning, uiless we 
 •uppose that a direction including both notions of " up " was in the writer's 
 mmd. Aim might also mean "up" towards Babylon (as in i^i^ffy^ap 
 iL 4. 1), and this appears to be the view on which Grote's Map is con* 
 structed (ch. Ixx.) ; a map, it is said, ''acamnwdated to the narrative, and 
 not depending m any pontive evidence of remains now existing.** Grote places 
 Cunaxa north of the Median Wall, which he represents as starting from the 
 Nahr Melik, and running northeast to a point north of Baghdad ; its length 
 ia under 30 miles, and its shortest distance from Babylon 60 or 70 The 
 canals are all south of the wall. The objections to this arrangement are : 
 1. It fails to account for the trenches fulibf water which the Greeks found 
 north of Cunaxa before reaching the provision villages (C in Grote's Map) 
 a defect inseparable from any arrangement that places Cimaxa north of the 
 wall, and the canals south of it. 2. That Ammianus connects the wall at 
 ite western end, not with the Nahr Melik, but with another canal higher ud 
 Ae fiTer (see § 2). 3. It does violence to the text in representing the 
 three marehes mentioned (ii. 4. 12) as reckoning from the station where 
 the Greeks jomed Anaus, instead of that at which Tissaphernes took charge 
 of them. By inadvertence apparently, the retreat in the map begins from 
 A, the first station after passing the Trench, instead of B, the station before 
 the battle, to which Ari^eus had retreated. This correction being made, 
 would (on the same east-by-south course) bring them nearly to the wall at 
 the end of the first day of the retreat. Xenophon says they reached it on 
 the fifth. 
 
 CJaptain Bewsher, it is true, describes a wall of bricks on the north side 
 of ^oAr MeliJc, called Hubl es Sukhr, which would correspond in ix)sition 
 with Grote's wall. Its extent does not appear to have been ascertained. 
 nor whether m this respect or in its construction it corresponds with Xeno- 
 Ijon's waU, which was made " of bricks laid in bUunmi "; but apart from 
 ttie difficulty of reconciling such a position with the distance travelled 
 between Cunaxa and the wall, it is peri*ectly clear that the Hubl es Sukhr 
 cannot be the wall that Ammianus saw north of his upper canal, there 
 bemg from his account a distance of at least 14 miles (xxiv. 3. 10) between 
 that canal and the Nakr Melik. The wall in question has been long known 
 to geographers. " Its remains, with the niins of buildings," says Dr. Vin- 
 cent (L p. 536), "are seen by every traveller who comes by land from 
 HiUah to Baghdad ; they are noticed by Tavemier and Ivea, and are rep- 
 resented in De lisle's Map. What they are, whether the extension of old 
 Bighdad, or of a wall built by Zobeida, wife of Haroun al Raschid which 
 extended across the desert to Mecca, is difficult to say (see Abd-ul-Khurre«, 
 
 APPENDIX. 13 
 
 CUNAXA. 
 
 8 7 The name given by Plutarch (Artax., 8) to the battle-field. There 
 was a village with a hill above it (i. 10. 11, n.), and Ainsworth is very prob- 
 ably correct in thinking that the Greeks received the name "from a Persian 
 compound, of which Kuh, 'a hill.' formed the base, as in Kuhistan, *the 
 country of hills.' " Xenophon (ii. 2. 6) places Cunaxa at 360 stadia from 
 Babylon- Plutarch, at 500 stadia. By the side of Xenophon s definite 
 statement, Plutarch's looks like a round number. Captain Bewsher, how- 
 ever following Grote {Greece, ch. Ixix., note 2), adopts it, placing Cunaxa 
 at Kuneesha, 50 miles by air-line from Babylon. No reasons are given for 
 preferring Plutarch's authority to Xenophon's in such a matter, and I am 
 unable to find any. Xenophon's intimate connection with Proxenus, one 
 of the generals, would give him access to the best information on the point, 
 and he would know how to us» it. The distance, occurring among road 
 distances, must be a road distance and no air-line. It would no doubt be 
 given to Xenophon by the Persian authorities in the national standard, 
 L e as 12 parasangs, which he would reduce (at the usual rate of 30 stadia 
 to the pai-asang) to 360 stadia. Twelve parasangs give a road distance of 
 about 30 geographical miles, or 27 by air-line, - little more than a two 
 days' march. - from Babylon. With great significance, therefore, might 
 the Greeks say, " fFe have cmquered the king's forces at his gales, and hav- 
 ing laughed him to scorn, came away " (ii- 4. 4). 
 
 For the (probable) position of Cunaxa on the Abu Dibbis branch, see 
 
 sup. p. 8. 
 
 THE EETREAT. 
 
 § 8. 'Eirel if/iipa iyhero, iropeT^ovro if Se^iqi ^oit« rbv ifkiov {Anah. ii. 
 
 2. 13). 
 
 The direction in which the retreat commenced has been called in ques- 
 tion : whether, in fact, the Greek means, "When it was day tMy started, 
 having the sun on their right" i. e. in a northerly direction ; or **... th^y 
 proceeded, keeping the sun on their right,*' i. e. as Grote represents it (Hist. 
 Gr. ch. Ixx.) in an easterly direction, "as referring to the sun's diurnal 
 path through the heavens"; and in his map, constructed on this view, the 
 course laid down is south of east, in order that it may strike the wall of 
 Media, which he conceives to have lain south of Cunaxa. 
 
 I do not know an instance of direction being either regulated or indicated 
 by the sun's diurnal course ; referred to his place of rising it is common 
 enough. Thus, when Herodotus means to tell us that the Great Canal (see 
 mp, note 8) runs south of east, he describes it as irpbs ^\iov rerpafifiivri rby 
 X€tfupiv&y. Grote cites indeed Herod, iv. 42 ; but surely the two cases are 
 wholly distinct. Herodotus, speaking of the exploring party that circum- 
 navigated Africa, and of their westward course along the south coast, says, 
 

 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTES. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 15 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 m 
 
 An™, l^^ <a TuFTi C» r»r «X,„ (,x,p it r4 ».f .rf. Herodotus i. 
 treating of. nataml phenomenon, which he was told of, bat c^M no" 
 credit. ■» at vanance with all that he, in north latitude, had ever s«n or 
 h«rd of. westerly conr«. Whether a soldier was likely to Z tTe ex 
 prvssion to describe (by a curious curve) the direction of a dayW„h ^ 
 another and a very different question. ^ ' 
 
 Ob the other hand, the remark, Tluy OarUd, having tKt (risina) sun on 
 tt«r r^K fiOls from Xenophon easUy and naturally enough.TI^ZL^ 
 h.m speaking of an incident which he had in hi, mind when he w,^ 
 
 hardly knew the beanng of one point from another. This northeriv di.« 
 tjon «. .„ act, confira.ed by Diod. Sic (xiv. 25, adji„.). who teHs u^ t^t 
 the gene™^. iu council with Ari«„s decided ti,sUrtoff ZZTaX 
 
 Z^LX {'"/"^Tf" ."-y "^rted. indicating a more northerly aim 
 thm Arl I„W„ did in Ameus' message (Anab., ii. 1. 3). The same expiT 
 T i".™,"^ P-'Pl'IagonU" occ«« agai?in Diodorus (xiv. IrTto deS' 
 the northerly route along the Tigris." ' aescnbe 
 
 We conclude, then, that they commenced the retreat (after ioinine Ari 
 «n^ u. 2. 8) .n a nortlurly di«ction, and continued it with Ti3e.n« 
 -who was journeying kom^rd, (i» ,h ol,o, i„^,, t. 8) -far enoueh 
 
 mr«t "they passed within the Median Wall („^5X»ar ^taJa&r^ 
 i,^}^"'^l^T""'.^^'''^ **" ""'^ *'8"''y <"« "^ through it inbm 
 tt^iX- . H ?.' "' T^ '"««^ '•y •*'»»'"'rth, viz. ioTewhere to 
 
 ho!.!^^!I / . • ™"' ''"' "°^ ' "•"''• ••? ^y'''' "hich is not men- 
 tioned m the rete« , i, apparently the only one consistent with the da^ 
 
 geographical u>d historical, of the problem. General Chesney consUeSi 
 
 that thi, movement to the northwest was made "in order t^ round th"' 
 
 marshes and inundation, of Akker Kuf." It may have bee^ » if the 
 
 marsh (Khor) existed then. I «. inclined, however, t^ tTmk^iJt the 
 
 ft west of the HalTi bntM,.^r„u ?■ V "'"' '" H"™!"*"'' time, who place. 
 
 ^«^rJ^rTZ\^^^^.'^^l,^°^f^^J"''> "'■'^"'"■' to Straho. labored 
 threw the Eux". t^ far" tte e^tTJ^,"!. L'^k"'" ^"" "" "" *^'«'°"' »'>'"'' 
 
 to vogue through Greece (m riveX hI^..^^ the geo^phic.l system then 
 gr«» weet IW.™ the latter." - iCeH C^^T^^p"'^"?^!,','"" •*""* '^ "^ ^ 
 
 •mwv vH: is ^•^P'^ *'««'" "»- ^ 'i*P~. See dso Xen. HOL. v. 4. 41, 
 ^TOb^ tapIW to th. mmart that ther «»omp.ni.d Tl-apb.™.. «. th. hoa* 
 
 real object was to draw tlie Greeks out of the heart of Babylonia for the 
 reason given below. It may well be, moreover, that the presence of an in- 
 vading and victorious army would be a dangerous incentive to the slave 
 population of Babylonia, alluded to probably in ipya<TOfjuiyuw ivbvrtav (ii. 4. 
 22). Many were the captive nations beside Jews that had toept beside the 
 waters of Babylon, their •'lives made bitter" by forced labor in building 
 the palaces and walled cities, and in digging those canals and trenches of 
 Babylonia, among which they and their children would find at once a fast 
 prison, a merciless taskmaster, and an early grave. The pride, rapacity, 
 and cruelty of the Chaldaean towards the 7nany ruUixms that he had spoiled 
 and gathered to himself AV^i vividly portrayed in the prophecy of Habakkuk 
 ii. 5-12. See also Psalm cxxxvii. ; Josephus, Antiq., x. 11 ; Eusebius, 
 Prcepar. Evang., ix. 39. Under Pei-sian mle the Chaldcean himself joined 
 the list of subjugated races in Babylonia, the whole forming a population 
 ripe enough for insurrection, as history shows. See Rawlinson on Hdt., 
 iii. 150. • 
 
 In taking the Greeks this circuit, we perceive Tissaphemes securing two 
 objects distinctly alluded to in the course of the narrative : to withdraw 
 them as much as possible from the heart of Babylonia, lest the value of the 
 prize and ease of acquisition should tempt them either to immediate occupa- 
 tion of this inviting province, or to future invasion (see ii. 4. 22, and iii. 2. 
 26) ; and also to gain time, by circuitous marching or protracted negotia- 
 tion, for bringing up his distant forces, and maturing plans for cutting 
 off in the retreat the enemy that had beaten him in the field (ii. 4. 3 and 25). 
 
 Ariteus' plan, if he had any plan beyond that of providing for his own 
 safety, was apparently to march along the Tigris, on a line where they 
 could get provisions, till they should strike into one of the great western 
 roads across Mesopotamia, either at Mosul, or higher up, near the Carduchi, 
 where was a road "carrying to Lydia and Ionia" {Aitah., iii. 5. 15), by 
 which in fact Tissaphemes returned to his satrapy, after he gave up pursuit 
 of the Greeks (Diod. Sic, xiv. 27). 
 
 § 9. SiTTAKE (ii. 4. 13) was 15 stadia (about 1^ geographical miles) west 
 of the Tigris, 8 parasangs from the Wall of Media, and 70 parasangs from 
 the ford over the Zab. Ainsworth places Sittake at Akbara, the summer 
 residence of the Caliphs of Baghdad, and this is probably very near the 
 true position. [This Sittake is not to be confounded with the " Sittake 
 Gr-bcorum Ab Ortu" of Pliny (iV. ff., vi. 27), which is placed by Ptolemy 
 the geographer (vi. 1. 3 and 6) 2 degrees (aljout 80 geographical miles) east 
 of Ctesiphon : Sittake Chroccorum was doubtless one of that cordon of Greek 
 ^ "colonies built by Alexander's orders round Media to keep the neighboring 
 barbarians in check" (Polybius x. 17. 3).] 
 
 § 10. The river Physcus (ii. 4. 25). After crossing the Tigris (Shat 
 Eidha*! %X Sittake, the route struck of fmni the river (ii. 4. 25), and did 
 
 « Both Chesney and Alniworth identiJy the Shat Eidha with the Tigris of Xenophon. 
 Bee Commentary, p. 800. 
 
16 
 
 GEOGBAPHICAL NOTE^, 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 17 
 
 llni' 
 
 n©t mtam to it for the next 10 marches, 6 of which lay through a desert 
 tract, the desert of Media (ii. 4. 27, 28). How did these two large armies 
 get their supply of water all this time ? We have no difficulty in answer- 
 ing the qufiBtion, if we suppose Xenophon's river Physcus to be represented 
 by the Bureich and Resas Canal, and that the route lay along its course. 
 This identification of Canal with River was originally suggested as possible 
 by Sir H. Rawlinson, and though subsequently abandoned by him from a 
 misconception apparently respecting the site of Sittake, appears to be the 
 true solution of the question. Compare the case of the Daradax (i. 4. 10), 
 and Masca (5. 4), and Pallacopas Canak called rorafioi (note McMichael's 
 Anab,, i 4. 10). 
 
 § 11. Opis on the Physcus River (ii. 4. 25) was also on the Tigris (see 
 Hdt. i. 189, and Strabo xvi. 1. 9, who perhaps — not by any means cer- 
 tainly—identified it with Seleucia; which is irreconcilable with its 
 recorded distance from the river Zabatus). Opis was 10 marches, 50 para- 
 sangs, from the ford over the Zab. R«koning this distance back from 
 that ford (see § 12), we are brought near to £ski (old) Baghdad for the site 
 of Opis. [The following adds confirmation to this view : Alexander we 
 know from Arrian (Amb., vii. 7. 6, 8) removed the dikes of the Tigris as 
 far up as Opia Now Dr. Ross {Journal ofMoyal Oeogr. Soc., xi. p. 127) 
 gives an account « of the canal that leaves the Tigris at Kaim, which 
 ■hows, I believe, certainly that a dike has been removed at this point ; 
 and if the age of this canal (which is said to be "of remote antiquity long 
 before the Mohammedan era," Dr. Ross) goes back to Alexander's day, then 
 Opis eantmi ham been lower than Kaim, and may have been higher.] 
 
 The reader will find the question touching the sites of Sittake and Opis 
 discussed at length in the Cambridge Journal of Fhiloloav, vol. iv no 7 
 pp. 136-145. * 
 
 § 12. Kjinji (ii. 4. 28). There are no ruins on the right bank of the 
 Tigris to represent Ksenaj, except those at Kalah Sherkat, or (as Sir H. Raiiili 
 linson writes the name) Kileh Shei-ghat. If the latter be the right spell- 
 ing, we may recognize Xenophon's Katnce phonetically « in Kileh, the 
 Basal liquid n being often replaced by /, as it is in BoZogna = Bononia ; 
 labynetus = JV^abonadius ; and ZehU = Zewobia, etc. Ktleh Sherghat 
 was, under the name of Asshur, the original Assyiian capital from 1273 a c. 
 to about 930 B. c, before the seat of government was transferred to Nineveh 
 by Asshur-idannipal, the warlike Sardanapalus of the Greeks. See Rawlin- 
 
 • n U diffieuU to imagim how the tmter ever entered this caml. Us ancient bed being 
 men in section above fifteen fiet above the sur/ace of the Tigris, which now (I. c in Jwu) 
 nearly at its highest level sweeps along the high perpendicular banks." 
 
 » I. e. if Xenophon received the name " Kineh " orally (as he probably did under the 
 dreumstwices of the march, see ii. 4. 10) he would be likely enough to give it in the 
 form of a Greek word resembling it ; jult as in the case of the next city Nimrdd. which 
 he calls Lanssa, a name familiar to the Greek ear, supposed by Layard to be a corrup- 
 tion of M Asmr, by Bot^hart. of Al Resen. Khi. found in the inscriptions as an epithet 
 of Ashar. may have some cooneotion with the name. Rawlinson, HtU., i. p. 488. 
 
 son, ffdt., i. pp. 373-877. . Kcence was passed sonlewhere "in the course 
 of tlie first march " ** from the villages of Parysatis, L e. on the fourth day 
 l>efore reaching the ford over the Zab. That ford was only two marches 
 distant from the Tigris, at Larissa ; and of these the first was but 2 J miles 
 (iii. 3. 11). LAyard (pp. 60 and 226) identifies the ford with one 25 miles 
 up the Zab, a little above the junction of the Gomar-su (whose bed is the 
 XapdSpa of iii. 4. 1). Reckoning back from this ford as a point pretty well 
 ascertained (the first that is so in the route beyond the Tigris), we are 
 brought opposite Ktleh Sherghat in the course of the 4th march from the 
 
 ford. 
 
 The fact of their leaving the Tigris and marching up the Zab before 
 crossing it, though not expressly stated, is sufficiently indicated by the 
 remark that *'they arrived at the Tigris" near Larissa (iiL 4. 6) after two 
 marches from the ford. Nor is this the only instance in the nan-ative of 
 mention of a river being reserved for the point where it was crossed. The 
 Phrat itself, for instance, is first mentioned at Thapsacus, though both 
 Chesney and Ainsworth are convinced that the three previous marches 
 must have been along its banks (Ainsworth, Travels in the Track, p. 66). 
 The same remark may be applicable to the march along the Physcus before 
 crossing it, and also to the marches between the rivers Phasis and Harpa- 
 sus, some of which lay along the banks probably of both rivers up to the 
 point where they were found to be fordable (see iv. 6. 4, 5 ; 7. 1-15). 
 
 ROUTE THROUGH ARMENIA. 
 
 The Greek route after crossing the Kentritis — admitted to be the river 
 of Sert (the Buhtan Chai) — is a point on which the judgment of geogra- 
 phers is divided. The point really at issue is which of the head-waters of 
 the Tigris represents the Tigris of Xenophon, of which he says (iv. 4. 3) 
 that the Greeks "came beyond its sources" after a three days* march of 
 15 parasangs from the banks of the Kentritis. 
 
 We are to bear in mind that the Greeks were told on the frontiers of the 
 Carduchi (iv. 1. 3) that "m Armenia they would either cross the head- 
 waters (Tiryij) of the Tigris, if they liked, or if they did not like, would go 
 round them." 
 
 Now they entered Armenia after crossing the Kentritis ; and if it can be 
 shown, as I think it may, that the Greeks crossed this stream before its 
 junction with the Bitlis-su, then I apprehend that the Bitlis-su (the East- 
 em Tigris) will aptly represent the Tigris of Xenophon and satisfy the con- 
 ditions of the narrative better than any other stream ; and the conclusion 
 
 ** cr ry wptanf araStita : cf. iv tovtmc toi^ trroBfLoli (i. 5. 5). Dindorf, however, has 
 "ad castra prima," " at the first station," and so the English translators. But e v could 
 not apply to a place beyond the river : they did not even cross over to it ; so that in no 
 way could it be conceived of as part of the encampment : they stopped only for pro- 
 ▼itiona; Uie station was farther on. 
 
18 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTES. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 19 
 
 will be that the Greek route followed the direct caraTan-road between Sert 
 tod Bitlis, and that the plain of Mush where it is watered by the Kara- 
 »• (Black water) represents the plain of the Tekboas (iv. 4. 7) "with its 
 many villages on its banks " (iv. 4. 3). This view of the route is in the 
 main that proposed by Major Rennell {mreat, pp, 203-207). 
 
 The first question is where the Kentritis was forded. Layard's view 
 (Babyltm and Nineveh, pp. 49 and 63, 64) is, that the Greeks forded the 
 Mvhian Chai (Kentritis) opposite Till or Tilleh, considerably below its 
 junction with the BUHssu, at a point where he crossed it himself (with 
 difficulty) at the end of September. But it is morally certain that the East- 
 em Tigris, the combined stream of the BitUs-su and the Buhtan Chai, is 
 not fordable two mmiihs iaier, the season at which the Greeks reached this 
 quarter. 
 
 The state of this stream, as indeed of the entire river-system of the Ni- 
 phates, varies regulariy with the time of the year. The rivers rise in March 
 and April with the melting of the mountain snows, are at their height by 
 the end of May, and "commence gradually falling from the beginning of 
 June to the end of July" (Kinneir, Journey through Asia Miiwr, «*«,, 
 p. 489). They are then at their lowest pitch, and continue so till the 
 winter rains swell them in November and December. Kinneir on his way 
 from Sert to Med wan crossed the BUlis-m by bridge, at a point 12 miles 
 from Sert, just above its junction with the Buhtan Chai, and found it even 
 there '* very rapid and certainly not fordable anywhere near where I crossed 
 «!•• (p. 412). This was on the 12th of July, when the stream would be 
 getting low ; but further, he tells us (p. 488 n.), "I crossed the Euphrates 
 and Tigris in DecemJmr (1810), and they were at that time much fuller than 
 when I crossed them afterwards in July," Now it was at the end of No- 
 vember, or early in December, at any rate after the rains had set in (sea 
 iv. 1. 15), that the Greeks forded the Kentritis. Indeed, Layard himself, 
 tpeaking of a period a week or 10 days earlier, when the Greeks crossed the 
 JChabour, supposes them to have taken **the more diJkuU road over the 
 pass in order to cross the Khabour by a bridge or ferry ; it must be remem^ 
 hml thai it was mnier, and that the riven were consequently swollen" 
 (p. 61, note). 
 
 We conclude then that the Greeks crossed the Kentritis before its junc- 
 tiou with the Bitlis-su. They forded it, we are told, at a point where the 
 
 » ImjaxA (Babifhm md Ninemh, p. W) says. "I am convinced that the Tdtboas can- 
 iiol be identified with the Kara-m, which wotild be at least forty or fifty parasangs (eight 
 to ten days' march) firom Tilleh " ; no doubt from Tilleh (or TillX supposing the Greeks 
 to have crossed here, which, however, is more than questionabla Layard seems to have 
 adopted this view ftpom the belief that the river {Buhtan Chai) narrowed between rocky 
 iMoks is not fordable higher up (than TillX p. 68. But this is an error, as Ainsworth 
 liM shown ; cf. Cmmmtar^. p. 816. Layard supposes that the Greeks, after fording 
 tlw fiver at Till, and finding no road into Armenia through the Charzan mountains, fol- 
 lowed the course of the BUHa-m, which he identifies with the TeUboat, observing that 
 Xenophou says " they came to (tirl), not that tkeg enmd the Teleboaa." But iwl is Xeno- 
 phon's regular usage iu speaking of riven which certainly were crossed ; of. L 4. 1 and 11. 
 
 Kurd mountains come down to within a mile of the river. The Greeks we 
 presume came to the ford by a regular road, of which the made road (65d« 
 &<nr€p xf^/Mwo^VO')* which they saw leading over the hills beyond the river, 
 was a continuation (iv. 3. 5). Now Ainsworth, who visited this district in 
 1839-40, describes a ford {Commentary, p. 316) and "a road carried up 
 i^ face of a limestone rock partly by ^ps cut out of the rock, and partly by 
 a cauMway paved with large blocks of stone. This is the highway to Sert, 
 and appears to be of remote antiquity." He adds that there may very well 
 be other fords in this quarter. But assuming that the Greeks crossed here, 
 the neighborhood of Sert agrees well with Xenophon's description of the 
 first day's march beyond the Kentritis, " it wa^ all plain and smooth hills, 
 not less than 5 parasangs" (iv. 1. 2). Fraser {Mesopotamia, xii. p. 239) 
 describes Sert as situated in "a large undulating plain without a single 
 tree, surrounded at a considerable distance by mountains." Nor is this the 
 only coincidence in the case. The Greek march of 5 parasangs ended at a 
 " large village where the Satrap had a palace, and most of tlie houses had 
 towers upon tlicm." Now Kinneir (p. 403) describes Halisnu (a few miles 
 north of Sert) as "a large village unlike anything we Jmd yet seen, built of 
 stone and moi-tar, and each house is a castle, consisting of a square totver 
 turrounded with a wall to protect the inhabitants from cavalry or musket- 
 shot." Whether Halisnu represents Xenophon's village or not, still, Kin- 
 neir's description shows this style of building to be peculiar to the district j 
 at the same time it seems to be not uncommon within it, for Ainsworth in- 
 forms me that the same kind of structure is to be seen at Sert.'-" We can 
 hardly then be far from the Greek track at this point, whether we have hit 
 upon the exact ford or not. 
 
 From this plain (of Sert) there are four^^ roads leading to the plain of 
 Mush, which it remains to show corresponds iu distance and in other par- 
 ticulars with the plain of the Teleboas. Of these roads, three go by Bitlis, 
 this being, doubtless, with all its difficulties, the most practicable route ; 
 one of them taken by Colonel Sheil and Ainsworth, goes by Bakia ; an- 
 other diverging a little to the east of these, was travelled by Kinneir, who 
 describes it in detail, almost mile by mile ; the passage over the mountain 
 south of the Bakia River, he says, **is one of the worst roads he ever saw." 
 
 i« Sert will scarcely represent Xenophon's village, for it is hardly two miles from the 
 river (Buhtan Chai), and Xenophon's remark that the Greeks were forced to make their 
 long afternoon's march of five parasangs, because there were no villages near the river, 
 owing to the wars with the Kurds, intimates more than two miles. As Xenophon's 
 phun does not exclude "smooth hills " (iv. 1), he may be supposed to mean any place 
 before reaching the mountains, which embosom the plain " at a considerable distance " 
 from Sert (Fraser sup.) This undulating country, favorable for the growth of the vine, 
 extends as far as Tasil, where are " extensive vineyards spread over the declivities of the 
 neighboring hills " (Kinneir, p. 403). 
 
 « •' From Sert to Bitlis there are three roads of 16, 18, 22 hours respectively. We 
 travelled the road said to be 18 hours. Beside these there is a road of 38 hours to Mush 
 direct, which does not pass through Bitlis. This must be the road which Kinneir sup- 
 posed the Greeks to have taken." Col. Sheil, Joum. ofR. G. S., vol. viii. p. 77. 
 
jy|# 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTEa 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 21 
 
 "1 
 
 ii-' 
 
 The third road crosses the Bmis-tu by one of the many brideea over thi» 
 mer, «.d strikes the road skirting the right bank of the Bit^X bj whth 
 Layard t»velled from Bitlis toTUleh, and where he saw the anSent ^0^ 
 
 W:^ West 'T- """ r^^l' ''^'" ''"™^' "^^ g-tTron^rro 
 tl^^lTh r ""^ '^t ?*"' '^^•^"'"' P'"'"'-" I' i» 'W, last of the 
 three roads that may very weU have been meant by the captives when thev 
 
 toldUhe Greeks "they might cross the head-wate™ of the Tigris i? they 
 
 Supposing Halimu to represent the Satrap's palace, two marches of 
 10 par^angs along the first or second of these roads, the last mTrTh Lnl 
 by a ™^ed mountain pass, would bring them fairly over the river of Bakif 
 
 H^J^ttev"!.':;' ,^ T •; come beyond" the souroes of the Tigris." 
 
 ftCKamTnW "/* Tv"^^ """f"' '^ '""'"'6^ '» *'"« "'" Teleboa. 
 atout l^» '*«'"''/«'"«>«•. <A<»^A no« ia;v«. having many village. 
 
 lei^th.l'^t '""* *Y T" """" "P°" *•"" head-waters of the Kara-su in 
 lew than three marches, but it would be wholly out of character with Xen 
 ophon-sbrie lively narrative to take note of such an incMent Event 
 
 n^ltf , "?" """%"* \*™ "*"' <^* °» *'«' Z*'', p. 17) that "three 
 r tv ' ""'"■ " ^''°°P''»"'» 8KU°«>-y form to express, not the point 
 where the route first struck the river, but where it beLme a point oHn! 
 terest in the narrative, most commonly where it was crossed ; and in this 
 cjjse. also for its "beauty and many villages." In the pr^nt instance 
 
 ei r^ty of the great watershed between the Tigris and the Phrat. and the 
 
 ^M ^ .T'*' ^ *''* ''"' ^"''"'"'7 °f the Phrat seen by them, t is pos- 
 able that thn. narrow strip of land, within which they might observe trer 
 
 i^^ porpo^.. w.^ ^ ,,,„ the, tadL^ed'thTiSrtriurj^^'ZL*:.;;" 
 
 phon 9 Teleboaa in some local name contain injr the ra/i.Vai tIVk V V »J?^ ■ 
 
 ably, like Lan«saand K«na. imp. n. 23X a^daptottn^rJIf wo^t^^^ ." T"™* 
 soundincr likft if if- r"««-,..i i>-„ j/^ -"aF'**""" oi a ureeK word to the local name 
 
 grows ir«p«. melons." etc. (Bmndt). "Corn, horm of txc^W^ZXr^^. IL .* 
 are uttm^rws " (Knitrht's Cvclon»din\ p«mv,-^ v 'T^*^***®"* **"*«**• <»^» o»»« »A««P, 
 Greeks found hirSrlS^erTt^ SZ 7- ^TIl^^^^ *<^«^«"* C'^- ♦• 9). "The 
 
 Tigris — the Bitlis-su — flowing one way, and the Teleboas flowing the 
 other to join the Phrat, is the orcwii' alluded to at iv. 1. 3. 
 
 This view of the six marches after crossing the Kentritis is, no doubt, 
 like every other view that has been proposed, open to objections. In truth, 
 the whole question resolves itself into a choice of difficulties. Layard and 
 Ainsworth alike object to the badness of the road between Sert and Bitlis, 
 carried as it is over steep and rugged mountains, and by a^^angerous pass. 
 This is no doubt trae. Still the fact remains that, bad as the road may be, 
 it is the regular caravan route between Sert and Bitlis travelled by Kin- 
 neir, Sheil, and Ainsworth, and therefore presumably not so bad as the 
 other by the Kharzan mountains. Brandt, who travelled by the Kolb-su 
 route, thought that ** the worst he ever saw "; but bad as it was, the Khar- 
 zan route, he was told, was still worse. If it be said that there is nothing 
 in the narrative here that indicates the difficulties of a mountain pass, the 
 answer is that it is not Xenophon's way to give descriptions of country, 
 except as illustrating the incidents of the march, and there is a dearth of 
 incident in this part of the Betreat, which it is not difficult to account for. 
 We should no doubt have learnt more about the country, had the Satrap 
 thought fit to oppose the invaders at any of the passes along the route. 
 But he had got to know his enemy too well for that. He had learnt on 
 the banks of the Kentritis that he had no force wherewith to oppose an 
 army that had fought its way through the mountain jmsses of Kurdistan ; 
 and to try conclusions with them hopelessly in the heart of his Satrapy, 
 would, in case of defeat, only place his province at the mercy of a victorious 
 and reckless soldiery. Behind him was the plain of Mush, with its many 
 villages and fertile soil. These he might hope to save by coming to terms 
 with the invaders ; and this, as the narrative tells us, he was wise enough 
 to do. 
 
ON THE GEOGRAPHY OF XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 
 
 «f I 
 
 Tliis remarkable work has been read, and its geographical details 
 have been either taken for granted, or referred to proximate delineations 
 of territory and places, which communicated to the mind anything but a 
 sensible or positive satisfaction in tracing the progress of the armies. In 
 many cases the reader was compelled, after much examination, to take for 
 granted what the mind naturally required to be veritted ; and, in others, 
 to forego all inquiry as entirely hopeless. A reader of modem mUitary 
 history would regard as very imperfect a work which would be found defi- 
 cient in the necessary details of geography, in books of travel the defect 
 would be felt still more. The Anabasis, independent of its merits arising 
 from the grandeur of the subject, the high reputation of its author, and the 
 military exploits which it records, contains a great variety of incident to 
 recommend it ; it combines with the character of a military history that of 
 a book of travels likewise ; and if military operations generally receive their 
 character from the nature of the ground on which they are performed, 
 liow much more must they do so when combined with a lengthened jour- 
 ney through hostile countries, and amid inclement seasons ! Nor can the 
 mind be satisfied except when such details are accompanied by representa- 
 tions and descriptions, which at once serve to render manifest the several 
 movements, and to develop the causes which led to them. — W. F. Ains- 
 woRTH, F. R. G. S., aiOhor of " TraveU in the Track of th^ Ten Thousand 
 Greeks," 
 
 RECORD OF THE MARCHES, HALTS, ETC., DURING THE 
 ANABASIS AND KATABASIS OP THE GREEKS. 
 
 I. THE EXPEDITION OF CYRUS. 
 
 •AvAPa<ns. Ephesus to Cunaxa. 
 [February, b. c. 401, to September of the same year.] 
 
 The march begun from the sea at Ephesus (u. 2. 6), about 
 first week in • ^«*- »• c- ^^1- 
 
 To Sardis. Cyrus musters his forces as for an expedition 
 against the Pisidians. Of the Greek generals, Xenias, 
 Proxenus, Sophaenetus, Socrates, and Pasion are present 
 with their forces. Xenophon, having sailed from Athens, 
 overtakes Cyrus and ProxenuS at Sardis as they are about 
 to set forth : 
 
 To the Mseander (i. 2. 5) ^(^'•^ 6. 
 
 T(FColossae (i. 2. 6). Menon arrives 
 
 To Celaenae, to the palace of Cyrus (i. 2. 7). Clearchus ar- 
 
 • rives. Greeks reviewed and numbered March 20. 
 
 To Peltae (i. 2. 10). Lycaean games 
 
 To Ceramorum Forum, Kepa/tuw 'A7o/k£ (i. 2. 10) 
 
 To Caystri Campus (L 2. 11) May\. 
 
 Soldiers demand i>ay, now due for more than three months. 
 Epyaxa arrives with a large gift of money. Army paid 
 for four months 
 
 To Thymbrium (i. 2. 13) 
 
 To Tyriaeum (i. 2. 14). Army reviewed by request of Epyaxa 
 
 To Iconium (i. 2. 19) 
 
 Through Lycaonia (i. 2. 19). Menon sent to escort Epyaxa 
 through the western pass of Mount Taunis 
 
 To Dana 
 
 To the plain before the pass, Cilician gates (i. 2. 21) 
 
 To Tarsus (i. 2. 23). Interview with Syennesis June 6. 
 
 The soldiers refuse to proceed, but are induced through the 
 crafty management of Clearchus (i. 3) 
 
 ^2 
 
 3 
 1 
 
 3 
 2 
 2 
 
 2 
 2 
 3 
 
 5 
 4 
 
 &4 g 
 
 18 
 
 22 
 
 8 
 
 20 
 10 
 12 
 30 
 
 10 
 10 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 25 
 
 ? 
 
 25 
 
 -3 
 
 3« 
 3 
 
 3 
 3 
 
 3 
 1 
 
 I 20 
 
 ijr.' 
 
 I 
 
24 RECORD OF THE MARCHES, HALTS, ETC. 
 
 TothePsarus (i. 4. 1) 
 
 To the Pyiamus 
 
 To Issus. The fleet arrives, bringing Chiiisophus and 
 reinforcements 
 
 To the Syro^iUcian gates, Pylae Syria (i. 4. 4). Abi^o^ 
 
 mas retreats 
 
 To Myriandrus (i. 4. 6). JCenias and Pasion desert. J«/« $ 
 
 To the Chains (i. 4. 9) 
 
 To the springs of the Dardes(i. 4. 10) ..*.* 
 
 To Thapsacus on the Euphrates (i. 4 11) JulyZQ 
 
 Cyrus discloses the object of his expedition. Menon art^ 
 
 fully induces his division to cross firet 
 
 To the Araxes in Syria (i. 4. 19) * 
 
 To Corsote (Arabia) ou the Mascas (i, 5. 1 - 4). Animals 
 found 
 
 To PyliB (L 6. 5). Hunger. Persian discipline Sejd I 
 
 Chamiande. Danger and rage of Clearches. Orontes at- 
 tempts to desert, is tried and executed (i. 6) 
 Through Babylonia (i. 7. 1). Eeview and prep^tion for 
 battle.. 
 
 March in battle array (i. 7. 14). Trench piissed..... 
 
 March more negligently (i. 7. 19) 
 
 To Cunaxa (i. 7. 20). Battle (i. 8). Success of the Gi^ks* 
 Beath of Cyrus «^ ^' 
 
 Panegyric on Cyrus (i. 9). Later movements of the day 
 (i 10). The surrender of the Greeks demanded and in- 
 dignantly refused (ii. 1) 
 
 H. RETREAT OF THE TEN THOUSAND. 
 
 Kardpooxt. Cunaxa to Cotyora, 
 [Sept. B. c. 401, to May, b. c. 400.] 
 Night march to last station to join Ariaus (ii. 2. 8). | 
 
 The Cyrean Greeks and barbarians swear mutual fSdel- I 
 
 '' SejA 10 
 
 To Babylonian villages (ii. 2. 13). Truce with the kinc 
 (u-3. 1,9) ^ 
 
 To Ttillages for obtaining supplies (ii. 3. 14). The dates 
 now ripe and gathered or gathering. Treaty with the 
 king through Tissaphemes 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 1 
 4 
 
 5 
 3 
 
 10 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 5 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 15 
 
 9 50 
 
 
 5 
 
 35 
 
 13 
 
 90 
 
 3 
 
 • ■ « 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 4? 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 8 
 
 RECORD OF THE MARCHES, HALTS, ETC. 25 
 
 "Waiting for Tissaphemes. More than 20 days* halt 
 
 To the Wall of Media, with Tissaphemes and Ariaeus (ii. 4. 
 12). Entrance within it and passage of two canals 
 
 To the Tigris near Sittace (ii. 4. 13). Stratagem to hasten 
 the crossing of the Greeks Oct. 11. 
 
 To the Physcus at Opis (ii. 4. 25). The bastard brother of 
 Artaxerxes meets the Greeks 
 
 Through a desert region with Tissaphemes. To the vil- 
 lages of Parysatis (ii. 4. 27) 
 
 Through a desert region passing by Cajnte (ii. 4. 28) 
 
 To the Zapatas (ii. 5. 1) Od. 29. 
 
 Five generals treacherously seized (ii. 5). Their characters 
 (ii. 6). General dejection (iii. 1. 2). Xenophon arouses 
 and reinspurits the army. Other generals chosen (iii. 1. 47) 
 
 To villages (iii. 3. 11) 
 
 To the Tigris at Larissa, crossing a ravine, etc. (iii. 4. 6). 
 
 To Mespila (iii. 4. 10) 
 
 To villages (iii. 4. 13-18) 
 
 Through a plain, pursued by Tissaphemes (iii. 4. 18) ...... 
 
 To villages around a palace (iii. 4. 24-31) 
 
 To a village in a plain 
 
 Night march of 60 stadia (iiL 4. 37). Enemy dislodged 
 /rom a height 
 
 To villages (iii. 5. 1) beside the Tigris. Progress stopped 
 by mountains (iii. 5. 7) 
 
 Towards Babylon (iii. 5. 13). Consultation and inquiry ... 
 
 Night march to the mountains (iv. 1. 6) JVov. 20. 
 
 To villages of the Carduchi (iv. 1. 10). Baggage lessened. 
 
 Mountain march, with fighting (iv. 1. 14) 
 
 March in heavy storm. Carduchi occupy the road. A party 
 seize another path (iv. 2. 5) 
 
 Passage forced and villages reached (iv. 2. 22) 
 
 Marching without a guide. To the Centrites (iv. 3. 1) ... 
 
 Through Armenia to villages and satrap's palace (iv. 4. 2). 
 
 To the springs of the Tigris (iv. 4. 3) 
 
 To the Teleboas 
 
 Through a plain followed by Tiribazus (iv. 4. 7) 
 
 Much snow in night Bee. 6. 
 
 To camp of Tiribazus ; but retum to their own camp (iv. 4. 22). 
 
 To mountain pass (iv. 5. 1) 
 
 To Euphrates (iv. 5. 2). Desert stages Dec.* 13. 
 
 Through a plain, deep snow, severe wind (iv. 6. 3) 
 
 W\\ 
 
 • * • 
 
 • • • 
 
 3 
 
 ? 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 20 
 
 6 
 
 30 
 
 4 
 
 • • • 
 
 20 
 
 ■ • • 
 
 ■ ■ • 
 
 1 
 
 • ■ • 
 
 1 
 
 % 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 ? 
 
 5 
 
 ? 
 
 1 
 
 ? 
 
 • • ■ 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 ? 
 
 1 
 
 ? 
 
 a a * 
 
 1 
 
 ■ a • 
 
 ? 
 
 1 
 
 ? 
 
 1 
 
 • 
 
 1 
 
 ! 
 
 3 
 
 ? 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 • • • 
 
 1 
 
 ... 
 ? 
 
 1 
 
 ? 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 I 
 
26 RECORD OF THE MARCHES, HALTS, ETC. 
 
 Toa villagts, water-carriers, etc. (It. 6. 9) 
 
 With a guide, through snow (iv. 6. 2) 
 
 To and along the Phasis (iv. 6. 4) 
 
 To a mountain^pass defended by the Chalybes (iv. 6. 6, 27). 
 
 To village in a plain (iv. 6. 27) 
 
 Among the Taochi (iv. 7. 1). Capture of a stronghold 
 stocked with cattle (iv. 7. 14) 
 
 Through the Chalybes, the bravest tribe found (iv. 7. 15). 
 
 To the river Harpasus Feb. 3, b. c. 400. 
 
 Through the Scythini, to provision villages (iv. 7. 18) 
 
 To the large city Gymnias ; guide obtained for the moun- 
 tain where the sea could be seen 
 
 To Mount Theches. The Euxine in sight (iv. 7. 21). Great 
 joy, etc 
 
 Through the Macrones, who aided their passage (iv. 8. 1). 
 
 To villages of the Colchi, forcing a passage (iv. 8. 9, 19).... 
 
 To Trapezus (Trebisond), to the sea (iv. 8. 22). Sacrifices 
 and games (cf. Diod. Sic, xiv. 30) Feb. 28. 
 
 Chirisophus sails to Byzantium for vessels (v. 1. 4). Treach- 
 ery of Dexippus. Expedition against the DrilsB (v. 2. 1). 
 The older men, women, children, sick, and the baggage 
 
 sent by vessels to Cerasus. The rest march (v. 3. 1) 
 
 To Cerasus (v. 3. 2). Keview and numbering 
 
 Division of the consecrated tenth (v. 3, 4). Xenophon's 
 
 disposition of his share 
 
 To the Mosynoeci (v. 4. 2). Treaty with a part of the tribe. 
 Storming the chief fortress. Through Mosynoeci to the 
 
 Chalybes (v. 5. 1) 
 
 Through the Chalybes (v. 5. 1) 
 
 Through the Tibareni, as friends, to Cotyora (v. 5. 3), May 7. 
 
 Embassy from Sinope. Xenophon's pkn of a settlement 
 
 frustrated (v. 6. 15). Defends himself before the army 
 
 (v. 7. 4). Kebukes disorder. Purification of the army. 
 
 Trial of the generals (v. 7. 1). Halt of 45 days at 
 
 Cotyora. 
 
 5 
 8 
 1 
 
 3 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ? 
 
 7 1 
 
 8 
 
 ? 
 
 ... 1 
 
 7 
 
 36 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 [IS] 1 
 
 1 
 
 • • • 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 30 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 50 ... ■ 
 
 • ■ 
 
 4 
 
 20 
 
 3 1 
 
 4 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 ii^^ 
 
 f 
 
 10 
 
 ? 
 
 4? 
 30 
 
 ? 
 
 ? 
 ? 
 
 10 
 ? 
 
 ? 
 45 
 
 118 92 
 
 (107) 
 The army thence proceeded to Sinope and Heraclea, July 1. Advanced 
 to Calpe and Chrysopolis (vi. 1. 6), Aug. 7. Sale of the spoils. Passed 
 into Thrace, and occupied there for several months. Returned to Asia, 
 and reached Lampsacus eariy in the following year. Joined ThibroB 
 (vii. 8. 24), March 5, B. c. 399. * 
 
 ±j Jii X X O vJ JN • 
 
 h 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 Shall the student commence the reading of Greek with a general 
 or a special lexicon ? If the former is chosen, he must expect, 
 
 1. Greater lab(yr in finding words. The time required for finding 
 a word in a lexicon is nearly in the direct ratio of the size of the book, 
 and the number of words in its list. The larger the book, the more 
 pages must be turned over, or the more matter scrutinized on a page, 
 — "commonly both ; and the longer its list, the more words must be 
 looked at, before the right one catches the eye. This would seem 
 quite too obvious for remark, were not its disregard so common, and 
 80 costly of time to the learner. 
 
 2. More labor in finding the required signification. How much time 
 is often painfully spent in looking through a long article, — where 
 various meanings, illustrative examples, translations of these examples, 
 references, and remarks are commingled, — before the eye lights upon 
 an appropriate signification ; and even after this, not unfrequently, 
 how much in addition, before the different admissible meanings can be 
 brought together and compared for the selection of the best ! 
 
 3. A difficulty in finding some words at all This difficulty occurs 
 in the Greek far more than in most languages, from the many euphonic 
 and emphatic changes in its inflection, from crasis, and especially from 
 the various forms of the augment and reduplication, which often render 
 it uncertain even under what letter the search should be commenced. 
 The considerations first presented have also a special application to the 
 Greek, from the copiousness of its vocabulary, and from the variety of 
 form and use which its words obtained through so many centuries, 
 dialects, and kinds of literature. 
 
 If relief from these disadvantages is sought in the use of an abridged 
 general lexicon, then a more serious evil is often substituted, — the 
 absence of what is needed, in the place of labor in finding it. 
 
 The great use which is wisely made of Xenophon's Anabasis in 
 elementary study seems to entitle it to all the advantages which a 
 special lexicon can confer. In more advanced reading, when com- 
 paratively few words present themselves as strangers, and a more 
 comprehensive view of the language is sought, there can, of course, 
 be no adequate substitute for a good general lexicon. 
 
 ■ Sf 
 
 I ^t 
 
 It 
 
IV 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 I 
 
 It miist also be confessed that special lexicons, in their appropriate 
 •phere, have not been free from objections One of their most common 
 faults has been a defect in the vocabiilaiy. It is exceedingly difficult 
 m the first attempt, to make a complete list of the woitis used in a 
 particular book ; and the words of most frequent occurrence are pre 
 ciselj those which are most apt to pass the collector's eye without 
 attracting notice. Yet it is none the less on this account a severe trial 
 to the student's patience to be "sent to April," — to waste his time in 
 searching for that which is not to be found, simply because it does not 
 exist Another frequent defect has been the meagreness of information 
 respecting the woi-ds presented, both as to form and meaning, and 
 especiaUy as to that connection and explanation of meanings which are 
 80 important to the learner. 
 
 Some special lexicons have been rendered less useful to the student 
 m quite a different way. Their authors, in seeking to make them 
 commentaries upon the text, have so referred the different meanings 
 to the passages in which they occur, as to leave little exercise for his 
 own judgment in the choice, thus depriving him of one of the great 
 benefits of linguistic study. 
 
 An earnest effort has been made in the present work to avoid, so 
 far as might be, these defects. The Hst of woids in the Anabasis was 
 already nearly complete through the labors of others. To guard 
 against the omission of required forms and meanings, the text has 
 been read again and again with pen in hand ; and much pains has Hke- 
 wise been taken in tracing back derived to primitive senses, while the 
 syntactic constructions found in the text have also been quite fully 
 stated. The significations of words have been presented with much 
 copiousness, and different modes of translation have been offered to 
 the student's choice ; but that choice has been left, for the most part, 
 uninfluenced, so that he should have the fullest benefit of the inde- 
 pendent exercise of his own judgment At the same time, every word 
 has been referred to one or more places where it occura, preference 
 being given to the earliest place, as that with which the word should 
 usually be most closely associated in the student's mind. 
 
 An asterisk (*) has been attached to many words which occur in 
 tables of irregular verbs, or in respect to whose form or use the student 
 may profitably consult other paits of his grammar. This consultation 
 he will readily make through familiarity with its pages, or the use of 
 a fuU Qreek Index. This general mode of reference has been adopted 
 m saving room, and as applying alike to different gimmmars. Even in 
 cases where reference has been made to a particular gmmmar, other* 
 
 PREFACE. T 
 
 can be consulted through their indexes. The author has also aimed at 
 impartiality towards different editions of the Anabasis, by presenting 
 their various readings. 
 
 Proper names are here treated with more fulness than has been usual 
 in works of this kind ; chiefly by giving such imormation as the 
 student might desire in addition to that which Jthe text itself furnishes. 
 The modem identifications of ancient places are in part quite certain ; 
 but there are some in respect to which the most painstaking and 
 reliable travellers and geographers so differ, that it must simply be 
 understood that that is here given which seemed most probable alter 
 the comparison of different authorities. A similar remark should be 
 made respecting dates ; in which there is this especial element of 
 difference, that the Greek Olympic year was divided about equally 
 between two years of our chronology. 
 
 It has been a pleasure to the writer, tha\ in preparing this work he 
 brings himself into direct competition or comparison with no one. 
 No Greek and English lexicon to the Anabasis, beyond the first three 
 books, has ever been published. To those who have written such 
 lexicons in Greek and German, — Marbach, Theiss, Kriiger, Matthia, 
 VoUbrecht, Strack (as successor to Theiss), and Holtzmann (for the 
 Anabasis with the Cyropaedia), — he gratefully acknowledges his obli- 
 gations ; as also to that thesaurus of Xenophontic learning, the Lexicon 
 Xenophonteum, and to the lexicons in Greek and English which have 
 been prepared for the first two or three books, by Professor Boise, whom 
 we rejoice to claim as an American scholar, and more briefly by 
 Isbister and Fergusson. In making these acknowledgments to other 
 works, however, it ought perhaps to be said, that the present lexicon 
 is not a translation or compilation from these, but has been for the 
 most part prepared directly from the Anabasis itself, the pages of 
 which have been turned often enough, whatever may have been the 
 success, to satisfy even the familiar precept of Horace, 
 
 " Vos exemplaria Graeca 
 Noctnma versate manu, versate diuma." 
 
 "Would that the graceful words of another were no more needed liere 
 than where they were first written ! " I am not so sanguine as to hope 
 that I have escaped errors. He would be a bold man, who, even after 
 years of study, should suppose that he had eliminated all the chances of 
 error in treating of a language which is so delicate, so exquisite, and so 
 perfect a medium for the expression of thought, as the Greek language 
 is felt to be by all who have studied it Some critics may doubtlesa 
 
 I 
 
V 
 
 ▼I 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 EXPLANATIONS AND DIRECTIONS. 
 
 Til 
 
 n 
 
 regard as erroneous, views whicli I may have deliberatelv aA^ i 
 JM which I believe I could adequate,, dLd bat^Sd^S 
 these I may donbUea. have faUen into positive nmtakee, 
 
 ' qnM ant incniia fudit. 
 Ant hnnuiu panun cavit natun.' 
 For the collection of any such errors I shaU be grateful" 
 
 ^"^'f: This w«k. annoanced a year M,d a half since ™ .11 
 m^ w,th .ta preface, before th. writer lean,ed that anothrGreTan! 
 &^ L«K»n to the An.b«is waa fa, p„pa„.tion. He weW« th. 
 ««t.t«m which is th»s given to the need of ^a work. -^y ^874 
 
 f' 
 
 
 
 EXPLANATIONS AlfD DIRECTIONa 
 
 1. words are to be liere soucht. as in other If^Tipnns ,i«^«« *i. • 
 y»t other fonns have been placed in th?allk!wv^^^ 
 
 withtrotT''^"*'^'r<"^^^^^ 
 
 • consonant, under aTt cJ^MnS;t "IffK ' ** ""''f ~ ' ""•> • ^^on 
 
 consonant foHo^ng wlTL I a™ ".Z:;"''?' ^^T.'' """^o^ 'he 
 
 a. Methods of inflection are denoted in the nsn.l w»f^ „• ■ 
 by showing the fonns of the Nom. ar^Gen • in am^^.VI^'.,"' T'^ 
 
 Siiperl. being also noticed (often amply bye, s.) if thCT^inriiTtf * u 
 MS ; m VERBS, by 5ho*ing the foras of the Pres 7,,r^"„i *'"' "*"*,''■ 
 Perf., and sometimes also of other te™^, eJTiJwlhe 2 Aor ff "?"» """'y 
 
 ??.t r„S^"°«^iaI?Uitg'forbV^"^^^^^^ 
 
 irfded to the theine7"co^onIvTl3^?f^ '^*,' P'^f^^on, the forms 
 
 the P««.siti„„ to th'<^St^^rat*Xl «|;^"£h^^^^ 
 
 8. The PART ow nvvwnrt f/v «,k:»ir ^'^^"; regara to euphonic chances. 
 
 inflection or nL SS:t^ l^rfs ' „T^ '!f'2°8' ^' IPP""" ^"'■» 't» 
 co»dde«da.i^,„';?rSJ^n,T:1^t:d or"^^^^^^^^ "T?e rZ''J'»*'r"^ ** 
 iBmarW fa. the nsnd way, except in D^.1'eit«s of n^, °' "r?* 
 T^T^e'^rjIS..:!"^ theVncr^mles^d^ TS.!''"- '' ""^ """ 
 4. liie COMPOSITION of words is extensirelv indicatiHi h^r hrr^^. 
 
 &AtotK.' """"■"' "?'VAT.o"b7oi:tks*li^ti'jC"u)Tr 
 
 ^:?;4 i^fdoXViisTm sr:Ll7h.(Tr''^^', Ft"^^^^^^^^ 
 
 immediate and a mL «mL i>nn^ iiiV^ T"* •''*? P'*"**" « "»" 
 givm in the ns„air.^„"r^uhr^„tH wh^i^T??"^''' '"'? •*? 
 need; „d „^Urly trf^ri^Uted^ S^^t^ ^"ZZfnlk'^^^ ^^^ 
 
 5. Such MEANINGS as would be chosen in translation are nsually printed 
 in Italics, and explanatory meanings or remarks in Roman letters, — the 
 stricter meanings leading. When a form of translation is equivocal, the 
 sense in which it is here used will be inferred from adjoining forms. The 
 student will, it is hoped, select carefully from the forms given, and often 
 seek for himself others, perhaps more idiomatic. Latin cognates or equiva- 
 lents have been often added in Roman letters for compaiison ; and a few 
 have been drawn from other languages specially stated. Attention has been 
 often called to English derivatives or cognates by printing them in small 
 capitals ; even though some of them, it will be observed, come to us more 
 immediately from the Latin. Proper names in -»v, g. -mvos, admit a double 
 form in Latin: as, Mivujv, Menon or Meiw. 
 
 6. Much effort has been used so to state and arrange the meanings that 
 the student shall be aided in the work, which is earnestly commended to 
 him, of constantly tracing derived from original senses ; of observing the 
 force of each element of a compound, even when not distinctly translated ; 
 and of discemiiig the distinction of words which may be translated alike. 
 The prepositions, for example, give full range for each part of this work ; and, 
 while they seem to be often translated without discrimination or Jiot to need 
 translation, their original distinctions should not be lost sight of, — that 4k, 
 fls, 4, and 8vd refer primarily to the interior^ and are hence so greatly used 
 with names of places ; d'ir<J and crvv to mere ovtward connection ; irapd to tlie 
 side, and irpis to the fronts whence they are so much used with the names 
 of persons ; &c. Other familiar illustrations are found in the distinctions 
 between demonstrative pronouns in -ros and those in -Se ; between the sub- 
 stantive verbs clfil and Yl-y^oiuu {be and become) ; between the negatives o^ 
 and li*^ * the conjunctions xal. Si, and dXXd * &c. 
 
 7. The CONSTRUCTION of words, so far as presented in the Anabasis, is 
 usually shown, after their translation, by small capitals or by particles ; — 
 o. showing that the word is grammatically followed by the Gen. ; D., by the 
 Dat.; A., by the Ace. (ae. marking the Ace. of Effect); i., by the Inf. 
 (sometimes, in strict analysis, rather the subject), while i. (a.) shows that 
 this Inf. may have a subject Ace; P., by a Participle ; CP., by a Comple- 
 mentary (in a few cases, Final) Clause ; ant}, els, ws, &c., by these particles. 
 The sign a. sometimes occurs where the Ace. is only indicated by the use 
 of the passive voice. Signs not separated by a comma indicate constructions 
 that are found together. In the citations, some words which may be ex- 
 pressed or omitted, or mav take the place of others, are inclosed in paren- 
 theses : see &|ia, vv|, &, dyl. 
 
 8. References are made to the Anabasis by giving the book in Roman, 
 and the chapter and section in Arabic numerals ; a period, according to the 
 English system, separating the chapter from the section, and a comma sep- 
 arating two sections of the same chapter. The interrogation-point here 
 indicates a various reading, of more or less claim to regard. Special refer- 
 ences to the writer's Revised and Compendious Grammars are made by figures 
 in the older style (as 238). The letter s is often added to a reference to 
 signify and the following ; and rarely, a small ' above the line, to show that 
 the reference is to the Revised Grammar only. 
 
 9. Parallels ( || ) are used to mark a place in modem geography, which is 
 believed to correspond closely or nearly with the ancient place spoken of in 
 the paragraph (cf. page v.). It is well known how various is the orthography 
 of modern names within the region of the Anabasis. In the pronunciation 
 of these names as here printed, a is usually pronounced as in faikefy fasb^ or 
 man, t as mfUe or m«7i, i as in marine or pin, as in hope or hop^ u like 00 
 in cool or booky ch as in chiny and j as in jet. In the Turkish, these names 
 have so little distinctive accent, that, like French names, they are apt to 
 
 f^ 
 
VIU 
 
 EXPLAlTATIONa — ABBBEVIATIONS, 
 
 impreaa the English ear as if accented upon the last svlIaWi. • jin.1 1»««- 
 
 3Z* M.^™^?"' ^^^ "^^^ ^^r castle, KeuiorKoitSC 0^ I 
 ptow Shehr a/y towi. Su water, stream, Ak «;Aite. Eski old Zbll^ 
 
 JhVto':;iJirn::4SnT^^^ '^"^"'' *^^"«^ ^^^^ - ««--ny 
 
 A., acc, accusative: 2 A-, 
 
 two accusatives, 
 -4., a., act, active. 
 
 a., aor., aorist. 
 
 A. D., Anno Domini 
 
 abs., absolute. 
 
 acc. to, according to. 
 
 adj., adjective, -Ty. 
 
 adv., adverb, -ial, -ially. 
 
 AE., accusative of effect. 
 
 Mmh. Prom., Prometheus 
 of iEschylus. 
 
 Anab., Anabasis. 
 
 apostr., apost.,apostrophe. 
 
 art., article. 
 
 Att,, Attic. 
 
 attr., attraction. 
 
 aug., augment. 
 
 B. c, before Christ 
 
 bef., before. 
 
 c, compar., comparative. 
 
 cf., confer, compare, con- 
 
 ch., chiefly. Imtlt. 
 
 cog., cogn., cognate. 
 
 coram., commonly. 
 
 complem.jcomplenientary. 
 compos., composition, 
 conj., conjunction, 
 constr. , construction : 
 const pneg., constructio 
 pnegnans. 
 ooDtr., oont, contracted, 
 cop., copulative. 
 CP.,complementarychMia«. 
 Cyt, Cyropfledla. 
 "D,, dL^dat, dative. 
 Ban., Daniel, 
 dec, declension. 
 demonst, demonstrative, 
 dep., de^nent 
 der., derivativa 
 dim., diminutive. 
 Diod., Diodorus Siculus. 
 Dor., Doric, 
 e. g., exempli gratia, for 
 
 sxamgde. 
 encL, enclit. enclitic. 
 Eng., EnglisL 
 Ep., Epic. 
 •8|i.j, especially. 
 
 euphon., euphonic 
 exc, except 
 Ezek., EzekieL 
 f., fut, future : f. pf., fut- 
 ure perfect 
 fern., feminine. 
 
 Pr., French.— fr., from. 
 
 ft, feet. 
 
 **• » g- » gen. , genitive : 2 o. , 
 
 two genitives. 
 Gen., Genesis. 
 Germ., German. 
 Hdt, Herodotus. 
 Heb., Hebrew. [ophon. 
 Hel., Hellenica of Xen- 
 Hom., Homer: — Apoll., 
 S/?°i^ Apollo; II., 
 Iliad; Od., Odyssey. 
 L, inf, infinitive: l(a.), 
 infinitive with subject 
 accusative. 
 L e., id est, thmt is, 
 impers., impersonal, -ly. 
 imv., imperative, 
 in., inches, 
 ind-, indicative, 
 indecl., indeclinable, 
 indef., indefinite, 
 interrog., intent^tive. 
 intrans., intransitive, -ly. 
 Ion., Ionic, 
 ipf., imperfect. 
 1., late. 
 Lat, Latin, 
 lbs., pounds. 
 Lucr., Lucretius. 
 M.,m,, mid., middle, 
 masc. masculine, 
 metatti., metathesis, 
 meton., metonymy, 
 mss., manuscripts. 
 Mt, Mount 
 neg., negative. 
 Neh., Nehemiah. 
 nent, neuter, 
 nom., nominative. 
 Numb., Numbers, 
 om., omitted, 
 opp., opposed, 
 opt, optative. 
 
 orig., originally, 
 oz., ounces. 
 
 R, pt., part., participle. 
 ^•yP-f pass., passive. 
 
 iperiphr., periphrasis. 
 
 Pers., Persian. 
 
 pers., person, -al, -ally. 
 
 pf., perf., perfect 
 
 pi., plur., plural. 
 
 pleon., pleonastically. 
 
 pip., plup., pluperfect 
 
 poet, po., poetic. 
 
 post-pos., post-positive. 
 
 pr., pres., present 
 
 prep., preposition. 
 
 pret., preteritive, -ly. 
 
 prob., probably. 
 
 pron., pronoun. 
 
 prop., proper, -ly. 
 
 q. v., quod vide, which see, 
 
 T., rare, -ly. 
 
 ', Revised Grammar. 
 
 rodupL, reduplication. 
 
 refl., reflex., reflexive, -ly. 
 
 reL, relative. 
 
 s, sequens, and the/oUow- 
 *^' [tiva 
 
 8., sup., super!., superla- 
 Sans., Sanskrit 
 sc, scilicet, namely,under' 
 
 stand. 
 sing. , singular : 2 sing. , M 
 
 person singular, &c. 
 sp., specially. [tion. 
 
 spec., specif., specifica- 
 subj., subjunctive, 
 subj. A., subject accusa- 
 tive, 
 snbst, substantive, -ly. 
 spc, syncopated. 
 Thuc, Thucydides. 
 trans., transitive, -ly. 
 usu., usually. 
 V. L, varia lectio, variout 
 
 readinff. 
 
 Vire., Viiigil:— ,En., .fin©. 
 
 id; G., Georgic 
 voc,, vocative, 
 w., with. 
 *Xen., Xenophon. 
 
 LEXICON. 
 
 Fortlwiigiwi, t, |,i8h€rcujed, 8ee4«boT©; forf, 8 j forfl, »; for* pigeir. 
 
 [&-,♦ an inseparable particle, com- 
 monly denoting privation or negation, 
 and then called a- privative (akin to 
 Ayfv without, the Lat. in-, and the 
 Eng. and Germ, un-, and having com- 
 monly the fuller form dv- before a 
 vowel); but sometimes denoting Mwwm, 
 likeness, or intensily, and then called 
 a- copulative (akin to Afia together, and 
 having also the form a-) ; 385 a.] 
 &, S-tnp, see Ss, Ikr-xep, 1. 2. 27. 
 &-PaTOS, oy, (Paltna) impassable (on 
 foot, by fording, for a horse, &c.), in- 
 accessible, notfordable, iii. 4.49: v. 6.9. 
 'Appo|;IX|&Tis, ov, Abrozebnes, inter- 
 preter to Seuthes, viL 6. 43 ? 
 
 'AppoK^IULS, a, Abrocmnas, satrap of 
 Phcenicia, and commander of a fourth 
 part of the army of Artaxerxes. On 
 the approach of Gyms, he appears to 
 have considered the result doubtful, 
 and to have pursued a course of selfish 
 policy. As if a friend to Artaxerxes, 
 he burned the boats for crossing the 
 Euphrates, and marched as to aid the 
 king ; but, as if no enemy to Cyrus, 
 he nowhere opposed his march, and 
 did not reach the king till five days 
 after the battle of Cunaxa. i 3. 20. 
 
 'ApvSos, ov, ii, Abydus, a city built 
 by the Milesians upon the Asiatic side 
 of the Hellespont, where the strait is 
 narrowest. This spot, now Cape Na- 
 gara, is famed for the bridge of Xerx- 
 es, and the loves of Hero and Lean- 
 der. i. 1. 9. 
 d^iiytt, &c., see dyw, i. 3. 5, 17. 
 dvom ij, bv (akin to Germ, gut, out 
 good, with dU intensive or euphonic); 
 c. and 8.* ifielvw, Apurros' ^XAoiif, 
 piXriffTot ' Kpelrrwv, KpdTKrros • \i^, 
 XifffTos' good, virtuous; good in war 
 Ult T6\€fio¥ i. 9. 148), brave, voUmtU ; 
 benejUciat, adva/rUage(ms, useful, ser- 
 viceaUe, desirable, valuable ; good for 
 
 ▲N. 1 
 
 •AytiP^oos 
 
 producing, /er<i?e; ii. 4. 22 ; 6. 19 : ir. 
 4. 9 : — neut. subst., a good thing, good, 
 benefit, advantage, blessing, service, 
 favor; also pi. goods, provisions, sup- 
 plies, possessions ; iir dyaBi^ for one's 
 good; ii. 1. 12; 3. 20: iii. 1. 20s ; 5. 1: 
 V. 8. 18. See Ka\6s. 
 
 dyaXXtt,* aKio, to adorn : M, to take 
 pride in, be proud of, glory in, D., 
 iirl, ii. 6. 26. 
 
 &'ya|uu,* dydffofjuu Ep., a. p. as m, 
 ifydaBtjv, to admire. A., i. 1. 9. 
 
 I&Y^ adv., very, very inuck, exceed- 
 ingly, vii. 6. 39. 
 
 I.d'yairau, T)<rw, iiy6.xii\Ka, to love, treat 
 vnth affection. A.; be content or todl 
 pleased, 6ri : i. 9. 29: v. 5. 13. 
 
 J^Aywrlas, ov, Agasias, a locha^ 
 under Proxenus, from Stymphalus m 
 Arcadia. He was one of the bravest 
 and most enterprising of the Cyreans, 
 and a firm friend of Xenophon. iii. 1.31: 
 iv. 1. 27.-2. V. I. forBa(r£a$,vii. 8. 10. 
 
 idycurr^s, ij, 6v, admirable, worthy 
 of admiration, i. 9. 24. 
 
 OYYctov, ov, (d7705 vessel for con- 
 taining) a vessel, receptacle, pail, jar, 
 vi. 4. 23: viL 4. 3. 
 
 tdyyfXCa, 01, a message, report, anr 
 Twunoement, ii. 3. 19. • 
 
 t dyycXX«,*6Xw, IfyycXKO, to announce, 
 repwt, A. P. D., i. 7. 13: ii. 3. 19. 
 
 dvycXos, ov, b i (47w) » fnessenger, 
 i. 2. 21 : ii. 3. 3. Der. anqel. 
 d'ye, see Sryot, ii. 2. 10. 
 d^cCptt,* a. Ifyeipa, (47«) *?. ^^ 
 
 together, collect, assemble. A., iii. 2. 13. 
 drylveios, op, {y^veiov, chin, beard) 
 
 beardless, ii. 6. 28. 
 'A-ynoTt-Xdos, ov, Agesildus, one of 
 
 the most eminent of the kings of 
 
 Sparta, succeeding his brother Aris, 
 
 B. c. 398, to the exclusion of nis 
 
 nephew Leotychides, and reigning 
 
 with great fame for military prowess* 
 
*AifliBm 
 
 fi' 
 
 4Mmim 
 
 simjilicity of manners, inteffrity, and f iJbvoatAm. ,^i^ ^a^ / 
 
 •pwuMice. He was sent into Asia td»X%S.'M^™fi^^^ ■ 
 
 SiiartaagaiusttheTheban8,Athenians. diinJ* oC i /.^t, «i* T^ *' , 
 &c.. over whom he izained the hattS n,,rlK! 1 i' f:,^?^',®^'*' ^«"n-««A»r, 
 
 dkBucCft 
 
 8 
 
 him in Asia, and returned with him 
 to Greece, y. 3. 6. 
 
 'Ayof, ou, ^flfio*, a Cyrean general 
 ironi Arcadia, slain through the treach- 
 ery of Tissaphernes. He prob. com- 
 nianded troops left by Xeuias or Pa- 
 «on. ii. 5. 31 ; 6. 30. 
 
 Ay«o«» «o», TO, a bend or hollow, 
 mlhy, gim, dell, iv. 1. 7. Cf. Lat 
 nncuB, angulus. 
 
 iiYKiMMi. af iiiir^tm ..•. .^^^ \^"^ ^y^^fif^ ^yt"' to lead a quiet or 
 
 f-y»A»» i5«rw, ih^ira, {ym- in 71- 
 TFwjrirw) im?^ to know or recognize, to he 
 ynorant or i» cfott*^, cp., iv. 6. 7; vi. 
 5. 12: vii. 3. 38. 
 
 tttYV»|ioo-vvt|, 1,,, want 0/ sense; pi. 
 mtmHdersiandings, ii. 6. 6. 
 
 4.Tp4|Mir, or, g. o»o$, (Yvt^/ii;) ife. 
 wwl 0/ sense, thoughtless, inemmderaie, 
 tgnorafit, vii. 6. 23, 38. 
 
 Ayefo, or, (dyelfMa) an assembly; 
 place ofassemblij{L&t. forum), market- 
 place {the same open place in a city 
 oeing commonly used for both pur 
 
 a^vvy^«», j^uf, (dyp^vTvot sleep- 
 Hunting ? sleepless) to lie awake, wauL 
 Tp6, vu. 6. 36. ^^ 
 
 *t^* <Ifw, ^x«» 2 a. fya^w, aco, 
 to put in motion, to lead a wi-son 
 anny, animal, &c.; conduct, direct] 
 tnfig, carry, convey; lead on, ad- 
 mnce ; a. €l$, iwl, kc. ; i. 3. 6; 6. 10; 
 9.27: IV. 3. 5; 8. 12: vi. 3. 18 : inrvl 
 Xto" or cH*^ «?€«*' to lead a quiet or 
 
 r::LTtith-if-?T^-'^Q^rr ^p.r^'Vr^^^ 
 
 for sale ; i. 2. 10; 3. 14: v. 7. 8: vi. 6. 
 8: ^ap^xeuf dyopdv to ajbrd or provide 
 a market, offer proviswns for sale, ii. 
 8. 2ff 8 : ol ^ff Tijf <i7o^f iiftfvyw those 
 in ths murkei fied from, it, or the mar- 
 ket-men ff^ 704 a, i- 2. 18 : i,yiipiK 
 «-X#owra, th€ time of full market, the 
 middle of the forenoon, and from that 
 time till noon, i. 8. 1. See KepafxQ^. 
 ^dyopolm, de<a, i^6peura, to buy, pur- 
 ekase: M. lo buy for one*8 self: a.: 
 13. II £5. 10: vii. 3. 6. 
 liima-i^liot, wf, 6, (pifm) a super- 
 ititemimU or inspector of the tnarket, 
 market-director, market-master; hav- 
 ing the general care and direction in 
 respect to order, fairness of dealing, 
 the quality of the provisions, and often 
 their price ; v. 7. 2, 23 a. 
 
 d-yco' ferre et agere, to carry and lead 
 on, to plunder, spoU, despoU, harry, 
 by airrying off things antfleading off 
 cattle, A. (of booty taken or persons 
 robbed), V. 5. 13 : ii. 6. 6 : Ikyt m), 
 ^€T€ («,J), corns {now) ! ii. 2. 10 : v. 4. 
 9: i,yu^ bringing, with, 674 b, v. L 
 
 1. 10. 17. ^' ' 
 
 idY^fMt, OP, portable ; rA Aytbytua^ 
 
 the things to be carried,/rctf^A/, v. 1 . 1 e! 
 j07«y, Cwos, 6, a bringing together. 
 
 gathenng, assembly, especially to witi 
 
 ness a game or contest ; hence a gam» 
 
 druggie 1. 2. 10; 7. 4. Der. agony' 
 
 to cmOend, stnve, aruggh, fight, ae.. 
 M». «pf, 11. 5. 10 : iu. 1. 43 : ir. 8. 
 27. Der. agonize. 
 4 dYm-Mn]s, ov, (rlBi,^) an insU- 
 tutor, director, or judge of a conieM, 
 ummre, 111. 1. 21. 
 
 *-^"W, or, (fcrrwr q. tO tltpiwr- 
 /««», 1. 10. 19: iv. 6. 21. 
 
 f:^^¥% »i?, (4- cop., ««X^i?, matrix) 
 a brMsr, 1. 8, 8 : vii. 2. 25, 38. 
 
 ar8i«t adv. , {Umfear) without fear, 
 fearle^y, securely, L 0. 13 : vi. «. 1. 
 
 ^-^^f}^ov,uneertain, doubtful, w»» 
 ^oum, J}., Y.hW: vi. 1. 21. 
 
 . r*?^?*^ ri i^P^x^Mble, w^ord- 
 taMici% ^w, iUmim, to be m^ust^ 
 
 ad unjustly, dq wrong, be in the torong; 
 to treat unjustly, ivrong, injure.harm ; 
 a. AE., P.; i.3.10; 4.9; 6.78: vii. 
 7. 3 : pr. as pf. to he guilty of doing 
 wrong, to have u^ronged, 612, i. 5. U: 
 V. 7. 26, 29 : /i7/3^i' d. to do no vjrong, 
 be guilty of no crime, i. 9. 13. 
 tdSucCo, at, injustice, wrong-doin^, 
 ii. 6. 18. 
 
 &.8mco«, op, 8., {8iKii) unjust, gwUty, 
 criminal, wicked, unprincipled, jrepl, 
 i. 6. 8 ; 9. 13 : ii. 6. 20 : r6 dhiKOP in- 
 justice, i. 9. 16. 
 
 idSlKwt, 8.? unjustly, wrongfully, 
 V. 7. 29: vii. 1.16 (or adj.). 
 
 dUSdXMS adv., (56Xos guile, fraud) 
 wUhmt guile or treachery, faithfully, 
 ii. 2. 8 ; 3. 26 ; iii. 2. 24. 
 
 *A8pa|Jtvr[T]iov, see 'ATpafJL&rrioy. 
 
 cUSvvaTOS, ov, impossible, impracti- 
 cable ; unable, powerless, inefficient; 
 ii. 4. 6 : iv. 1. 25 : v. 6. 10 : vii. 7. 24. 
 
 ^Sm,* 4^0/iai, to sing, a., iv. 3. 27 ; 
 7. 16 : vi. 1. 6. 
 
 diC, less Att. aW, always, continu- 
 ally ; at any time (esp. between the 
 art. and a pt.. Or after a rel. w. Hm), 
 on each occasion, successively ; i. 9. 19 : 
 iii. 2. 31, 38 : iv. 7. 23 : v. 4. 15. 
 
 *a«r6s, less Att. alcnSst ov, h, an 
 eagle. This bird was regarded by the 
 Greeks as sacred to Zeus, and as sent 
 by him to give omens of the future. 
 It gave to the Assyrians and Persians, 
 as to some modern nations, a symbol of 
 royalty or power, i. 10. 12: vi. 1. 23. 
 
 A-610S, ov, s., {Bihi) godless, impious, 
 ii. 5. 39. Der. atheist. 
 ['AOijva, as, Athena, Pallas, or Mi- 
 nerva; in Greek mythology the daugh- 
 ter of Zeus, sprung from his head, the 
 goddess of wisdom and warlike prow- 
 ess, and the especial patroness of 
 Athens.] 
 I'AOfjvai, (av, tti, Athens, the capital 
 of Attica, and the city in which Greek, 
 indeed ancient civilization culminated 
 (799), " the eye of Greece." Accord- 
 ing to tradition, it was founded by 
 Cecrops, named for the goddess Athe- 
 na (wno bestowed upon it the gift of 
 the olive), and greatly enlarged by 
 Theseus, who united the people of 
 Attica as its citizens. At its zenith, 
 it is sup^josed to have contained, with 
 its harbor the Piraeus, about 200,000 
 inhabitants, or about two fifths of the 
 
 whole population of Attica. Prom 
 the Persian wars, in which it acquired 
 such glory at Marathon and Salamis, 
 and was burned by Xerxes, to the 
 Peloponnesian war, in which it was 
 conquered by Sparta, it was the lead- 
 ing state of Greece. In politics, it 
 was the head of the democratic, as 
 Sparta of the aristocratic interest. 
 The latter war had closed, with the 
 prostration of Athens and the exalta- 
 tion of Sparta, B. c. 404, about three 
 years before the expedition of Cyrus. 
 Preserved from destruction through 
 the desolations of so many centuries, 
 it became, a. d. 1834, the capital of 
 the new kingdom of Greece, iii. 1. 5. 
 |*AOT|va£<&,as, poet, for' Atfi/w, chosen 
 as a password, from the kinsliip which 
 Seuthes claimed to the Athenians, vii. 
 
 3. 39 ? 
 
 I* AOnvatos, ov, 6, an Athenian : e. g. 
 Xenopnon, Lycius, Polycrates, &c. 
 No Athenian is mentioned in the Ana- 
 basis dishonorably, i. 8. 15 : iii. 3. 20. 
 
 j'A6^vn<n or --jio-i, old d. pi. as adv., 
 al Athens, 380 c, iv. 8. 4 : vii. 7. 57. 
 
 AOXov, ov, (S^Xos contest) prize of a 
 contest, i. 2. 10. Der. athlete. 
 
 taOpoCj^w, ol(T<a, HdpoiKa, to assemble, 
 collect, muster, levy, esp. troops, A.: 
 M., to assemble, muster, intrans. : i. 1. 
 2, 6 s ; 2. 1 ; 10. 5 : ii. 1. 1. 
 
 &-Op^os, a, ov, (d- cop., OpSot noise) 
 rustling together, close or thick together, 
 in a body, collected, assembled, esp. of 
 persons, i. 10. 13 : iv. 6. 13: vii. 3. 9. 
 
 td0v)U(o, V^. to be discouraged, dis- 
 heartened, dispirited, or dejected; to 
 despond, want courage or heart; D., 
 irp<is, tv€Ka, &ri : iii. 2. 18 ; 4. 20 : v. 
 
 4. 19 : vi. 2. 14 : vii. 1. 9. 
 |d0v|iT|Tlov (ioriv ijfuv) we must be 
 
 disheartened [there is to be discourage- 
 ment to us], 682, iii. 2. 23. 
 tdiOv|i£a, OS, discouragement, despond- 
 ency, dejection, faintheartedness, iii. 2. 
 
 8 ; 3. 11. 
 
 &-Ov|M>$, ov, c, (Bvfxfts), withoid spirit 
 OT courage, dispirited, discouraged, dc' 
 jeded, desponding,fairUhearted, spirit' 
 less, disinclined, irpbi, i. 4. 9 : iii. 1. 36. 
 1 6B^ |i*)S despondingly, dejectedly, diS' 
 jnrUedly, without heart : 6.0<ftim ix^tp 
 to be disheartened or dejeded : iii. 1. 3, 
 40 : vi. 4. 26. 
 
 al, at, ats, see 6, ft, i. 1. 6 : v. 4. S8i 
 
I 
 
 i) that over which the sea rushes, 
 ma-skort, beach, vi. 4. 1, 4, 7. 
 
 t AlYvvnot. ffl, w, EgypHem, ii. 1. 6 : 
 AlyihrTtot subst., a» Eg^iom, i. 4. 2 ; 
 8. 9. The Egyptians mentioned in i. 
 8. 9 may have entered the Persian ser- 
 Tice before the revolt stated below, or 
 have been otherwise unaffected by it; 
 or they may have been so called as 
 
 
 ala-Xp«t 
 
 S 
 
 cucovti 
 
 descendants of the E^rptians settled 
 in Asia by Cyrus the Elder. SeeCyr. 
 7.1.46. 
 
 AfYWTot, oy, 4 Eg^, the Borth- 
 etstera country of Africa, on both 
 sides of the Nile, so famed for itH fer- 
 tility in the basin of this river, its 
 early and peculiar civilization, its va- 
 ried history, and its wonderful remains 
 so defying the hand of time. It was 
 conquered by Cambjaes, the son of 
 the great Cyrus, b. c. 525, and made 
 a Persian province. Its inhabitants, 
 always impatient of the yoke (the more 
 on account of the religious antagonism 
 of the two nations), had succeeiM un- 
 der AmyrtiBus in asserting their in- 
 dependence, B. c. 414. The Persians 
 were chagrined at the loss of so im- 
 portant a province, and eager for its 
 wconquest, ii. 1. 14 ; 5. 13. This was 
 at length effected in the reign of Arta- 
 xerxes in., b. c. 346. Not long after, 
 B. c. 332, Egypt submitted to the 
 anna of Alexander ; and after his death 
 became the kingdom of one of his gen- 
 erals, Ptolemy. In the year 30 B. c, 
 it became a Roman province. 
 
 m\%kfm%t i90fmi, ^fffuu, a. ^«^«r^ip, 
 to fies|Mctf, remrence, revere, remmL a., 
 
 4i&tS4|Miv, «y, g. mm, 8. miffrarm, 
 n^tedftU, moded, i. 9. 5. 
 ^alSoCoy, ow, prwUe part, groin, ir. 
 
 #* 12. 
 
 4«UI^* Sm, 4 nsped, reverence, 
 o*, iL 6. 19, 
 •W, 9irr6% V, I for M, derk. 
 Mfynf^ ov, jStiea, a king of the 
 Phasians, regarded as a successor, in 
 both sovereignty and name, to the fa- 
 ther of Medea and keeper of the gol- 
 den fleece which it was the object of 
 ths Aiigonautic expedition to recover. 
 V. «. 87. 
 
 taU|p(a, ttf, {al9i^ eiker) open air, 
 dear sky, iv. 4. 14 f 
 
 aiiF.&ipf.),cli.poet.,to*rf 
 on fire, kindle, bum, a., iv. 7. 20 • 
 M,tobe on fire, blaze, bum, intrans 
 vi. 3. 19. ' 
 
 olKfjMj oftener aUC|o|tai, Urpfuu 
 wvfmt, TjKurtMi, {alhia insult, ahisc) 
 to abuse, maltreat, insult, outrage, 
 torture, mangle, a. ae., ii. 6. 29 : iii. 
 
 alim, oTOf, rh, blood, v. 8. 15. 
 Atvi(a« or AlWds, ov, h, jEneas, a 
 lochage from Styniphalus, iv. 7. 13. 
 
 Alvi&v, owt, o, an jEnianian. The 
 iEnianes were a tribe of southwestern 
 Thessaly, occupying the upper valley 
 of the river Sperchius (now the Hel- 
 14da). i. 2. 6: vi. 1. 7. 
 
 «l|, 01761, ^ i, {Utaffu to leap) a goat 
 Peaperliv.5. 25;6. 17. Der. jigis. 
 AloXCt, /&>f, ij, JEolis, a region in 
 the northwest part of Asia Minor, 
 colonized by jEolians. Its cities 
 (twelve especially) were united in a 
 tribal bond, and had a common tem- 
 ple and rites at Cyme ; but attained 
 no great power or distinction, v. 6. 24. 
 toifMTtot, a, w, to betaken, that must 
 be taken, iv. 7. 3. 
 
 ialp9r6% i, im, chosen, selected: ol 
 alptrol, th€ persons chosen, deputies, 
 delegates, i. 3. 21. 
 
 oXpim,* i^w, ^Ko, 2 a. ttkw, a. p. 
 m^W* to take, seize, catch, capture, 
 A., i. 4. 8 : iv. 2. 13 : if. to take for 
 one's self, choose, elect, prefer, adopt, 
 A., 2 a., I., iani, i. 3. 5, 14; 7. 3s: ii. 
 6. 6 : iv. 8. 25 : v, 7. 28 : P. to be taken 
 OT chosen, 588, iii. 1. 46 : v. 4. 26. See 
 cUi<rir(VMu. Der. heresy, heretic. 
 
 nX^m,* dfiw, ^/wca, a. Ijpa, to lift up, 
 nme, a., L 5. 8 : v. 6. 33. 
 
 aUredvoiuu,* e^ofuu, iiir$fi/iai, 2 a. 
 ■0<r$6firfp, to perceive, notice, observe, 
 learn, become aware of, hear, o., a. p., 
 CF., i 1. 8 ; 2. 21 ; 9. 21, 81 ; u. 6. 25 1 
 V. 7. 19 : vi. 1. 31. Der. .ssthetio. 
 ^Alo^nt, ewf, 4 perception, means 
 of Of dMmoefor discovery, iv. 6. 13. 
 
 afv0O|iat r. for aUredvofuu ; v. I. aX- 
 trBeeffat, ii. 6. 4. 
 
 oEoaot, or, (oZgra fate, lutk) lucky, 
 
 ausmcious, otninotisfor good,vi. 5. 2. 
 
 A\v)HiY^ w, 'jEschtnes, of Acama- 
 
 nia, a commander of targeteers, iv. 3. 
 
 22 ; 8. 18. 
 
 [otoxot, «of, rA, J^sgroM, sftame.] 
 
 ^ftlrxpdf, A, y, c. mh^ijm, s. aXffx^- 
 
 tfTOf,* disgraceful, shameful, base, in- 
 famous, vp&s, i. 9. 3 : ii. 5. 20 : v. 7. 
 12 : vii. 6. 21. 
 
 laUrxpus disgracefully, toith dis- 
 honor, iii. 1. 43 : vii. 1. 29. 
 
 \.a,Urxyy^t V^f shame, disgrace, dis- 
 honor : Gxrre vaxnv ai<rx^v etvai so 
 that all vjere ashamed, ii. 3. 11 : ad. 
 dXXi)\ci>y a sense of shame before ecLch 
 other, iii. 1. 10. 
 
 jaUrxiivw, vvd, •§<rxvyKa 1., to shame, 
 disgrace : M. to be or feel ashamed, i., 
 p., Urt, I 3. 10 : vi. 5. 4 : viL 6. 21 : 
 to be ashamed before, reverence, stand 
 in awe of, A. I., c?., i. 7. 4: ii. 3. 22 
 (a. p. as m. 'g<rx'^''^w) » 5. 39 ; 6. 19. 
 aItIm, i^uf, -grriKa I., to ask for a 
 thing, demand, a., 2 a., irapd, i. 1. 
 10 ; 3. 14, 16 : ii. 1. 10 : M. (more 
 subjective, earnest, or humble) to ask 
 as a favor to one's self, entreat, beseech, 
 beg ; to obtain by entreaty ; A. I., 
 vapi, ii. 3. 18 s : v. 1. 11 : vi. 6. 31. 
 
 lalrCo, at, [ground of demand] cavM; 
 blame, reproach, censure, charge, vi. 6. 
 15 s : ahiav (air las) ix^w to incur 
 censure (reproaches), be blajned, inrd, 
 vii. 1. 8 ; 6. 11, 15. 
 
 ^alriidoiJiai, dffofmi, rfTlafMi, dep.mid., 
 to blame, accuse, complain of, charge, 
 reprove, a. i., 6tl, i. 2. 20 : iii. 1. 7 ; 
 8. lis: V. 5. 19: vi. 2. 9. 
 
 IcUEtios, a, ov, causative, causing, 
 productive ; hence, chargeable wiOi, 
 responsible, guilty, to blame : 6 at. the 
 author, rb at. the cause : 6. (444 f), i. 
 (A.); i4. 15: ii. 5. 22 : iv.l. 17: vi. 
 i 8 : vii. 7. 48. 
 
 alxfik-dXwTOS, or, (alxM-"^ point of a 
 spear, aXlffKo/juu) taken in war, cap- 
 tured : ol al. the prisoners of war, cap- 
 tives : rd aX. the things taken in war, 
 prizes of war, including both prison- 
 ers and booty : iii. 3. 19 : iy. 1. 12 s ; 
 8. 27 : V. 3. 4. 
 
 [Ak- point, a root appearing in dicjui}, 
 d/cwr dart, &Kpos, alxji-^, 6^6$, perh. 
 dKo^uf to point the ear ; Lat. acus, 
 acuo, acies; Sans. a9an dart; &c.] 
 
 'AKopvdv, dvos, 6, an Acamanicm. 
 Acamania was the most western prov- 
 ince of Greece Proper, lying between 
 JDtolia, the Ionian Sea, and the Am- 
 bracian Gulf (now the Gulf of Arta) ; 
 and was occupied by colonists of dif- 
 ferent tribes, none of which attained 
 much eminence or refinement, iv. 8. 18. 
 
 &-ic«iMrT09, or, (koLu) tmburnl, iii 
 5. 13. 
 
 d-K^p<uos, w, (KepdtnnifAi) unmixed, 
 undisturbed ; of troops, fresh, vi. 5. 9. 
 
 d-K'^pvKTOs, ov, (Kr)pi/ff(T(»f) without 
 intercourse by heralds, without truce, 
 itnplacable, iii. 3. 5. 
 
 dKivdici)St ov, (fr. Pers.) a straight 
 poniard, dagger, or short-sword, used 
 by the Persians, and commonly at- 
 tached to the girdle on the right side, 
 i. 2. 27; 8. 29. 
 
 d-KCv8vvos, ov, without danger, safe, 
 secure, vi. 5. 29. 
 
 4.dKiv8vvo>s without danger, safely, 
 securely, ii. 6. 6. 
 
 &-KXt|f>os, ou, (KXijpot lot, portion, 
 edate) without estate, portionless, poor, 
 in poverty, iii 2. 26 ? 
 tdK|id|^«», dffta, to be at the axme of 
 life, in one's fullest maturity and 
 strength, i., iii. 1. 25. 
 
 dK|fc^, rfi, (dK-) poind, tip, ACME : 
 dKti.ii> adv., in puncto temporis, on, 
 the poivt, in the act, just, even now, 
 iv. 3. 26. 
 
 d-KtSXcuTTos, ov, (KoXd^uf) unchaS' 
 tised, ii. 6. 9. 
 
 tdKoXovO^o), ifo-u, "^KoXotjdTjKa, to ac- 
 company, follow, D. or (riiv, vii. 5 . 3. 
 
 flUK<$Xov6os, or, (d- cop., xiXevdos 
 road, way) going the same way, clc- 
 companying, following, consi^ent, ii. 
 4. 19. Der. an-acoluthon. 
 tdKOVT{(o», f<rw tw, to throw, hurl, or 
 fiing a dart or javelin ; to shoot, hit, 
 or pierce with a javelin, A.; i. 8. 27 ; 
 10. 7 : iii. 3. 7 : vii. 4. 18. 
 
 dKdvTiov, ov, (dK-', dim. of &K<ar 
 javelin, 371 f) a javelin or dart, for 
 throwing, smaller and lighter than the 
 Upv, iv. 2. 28. 
 
 |dKdvno%s, ews, ^, use of the dart, 
 throwing the javelin, i. 9. 5. 
 4.dKovTum^s, ov, ja/oelin-thrower, 
 javelin-man, darter, iii. 3. 7: iv. 3. 28. 
 
 wttowA* dKo^fffopjai., dK-^Koa, 2i.iJKovaa, 
 (dK- ?) to hear, hear of, listen to, learn 
 by hearing ; to hear to, heed, obey . 
 o.. A., P., 1. (w. subj. A.), CP., Tapd, 
 repf, — the gen. properly expressing 
 the cause or source of the hearing or 
 learning, whether person or thing 
 (sometimes even the noise itself), 
 while that which is heard or leJEwned 
 is comm. in the ace. or in a comple- 
 mentary clause ; i. 2. 5, 21 ; 3. 20 s ; 
 
 V 
 
 I 
 
 1; 
 
 4. 
 
 I J^nami,!! ih» ji fcJ 
 
8.1«: ii.5.158.2e:iii.5.16: iv. 7. 
 21 : cf ijco^eu^ bene audire, to 6« spoken 
 wdi of, imh, 575 a, vii. 7. 28 : pr. m 
 pf., dkoiJo/Acy t« hear ^ we have heard^ 
 an in/armed, 612, r. 1. 13 ; 5. 8. 
 Der. AcoFSTic. 
 
 iaiM, Of, (fem. of ixpot) tut, a 
 forUfied mmmit, stronghold or /or- 
 irm on a height, ci^ofife/, v. 2. 178. 
 
 4-KpaTo«, w, (re/Mim'v^Eu) unmixed^ 
 pure, strong. The use of wine with- 
 oat mixture was accounted barbanc 
 by the ancient Greeks, who usually 
 tempered it with a much lareer por- 
 tion of water, iv. 5. 27 : v. 4. 29. 
 
 4.-iq>iT0tf Wf (jf/rfiw) unjudged, iw- 
 iried, wUhmi irM, v. 7. 28 s, 
 ti!iC|M>-Pok^otuu, i<rotmi, (^dXXw) to 
 throw from a height or a distance^ fight 
 wUh missiles, skirmish, D., iii. 4. 18. 
 83 : V. 2. 10. 
 
 l&icpopAia^s, ««*, ij, a skirmish, 
 mtrmishing, iii. 4. 16, 18. 
 
 tdxp^-iroXif, ewt, i (ir^Xtt) the [top- 
 most city] citadel, acropolis, i. 2. 1, Ss. 
 Aicpot, a, oi», 8., (Ak-) at the jioint, 
 tip, or top ; highest, topmost, extreme : 
 t6 dKp<m the highest point, height, top, 
 summii, eminence, peak; often tA Axpa 
 the heights, summiis, hills ; i. 2. 21 : 
 iii. 4. 49 8 : rd dicpdraroy the loftiest 
 mimmii, ▼. 4. 15. Der. acro-stic. 
 $^k^^mm(a, at, (ft^vf claw, nail) 
 nail-Up ; hence, extreim edge, sharp 
 ridae or spur of a mountain, iii. 4. 878. 
 dw^, iff, (Sryvvfu to break) where 
 the sea breaks, prommtory, headland, 
 skmt^ji. 2. 1. 
 
 9Mpmf or, (xOpof authoriit/) with- 
 mt antkoritif or force, null, void, vi. 
 
 trnrnv, ovtra, igw, g, orrot, ofS^i^f, 
 (A; ixiJlm) un-wUling, relnetant, vii, 7. 
 14: w. ^t., involuntarHjf, uninten- 
 tionally, IT. 8. 25 : iKorrof KiJ/hh/ [C. 
 being unwilling] agwtJi^ the will of 
 €., or withottt his consent, i. 3. 17. 
 
 4XaX^«iy diofMi, a. i^XdXa^, ch. 
 poet., (dXaXd war-cnj) to raise tlte 
 war-cry, shout for battle, d., iv. 2. 7: 
 ▼. 2. 141 vi. 5. 26. 
 
 diXMivtff, 4 4r, {iXia warwdh) warm, 
 iv. 4. 11 ? 
 
 il%i* AXefii«rw Ep., f. to. AXe|f 
 ir«w*«t or AXi^ofmi, a. m. iJXefd^ijr or 
 4Xi|ii«r«ifMjr, (akin to dXiciJ prowess) to 
 wmrd or i«i|> off: M, to keep ojf ftx)m 
 
 iXU 
 
 tone's self, defend one's self, repel, re. 
 quite. A., i. 3. 6 J 9. 11 : iii 4. 88. 
 
 dXinii^ ov, (dX/w to <7nn</) a grind- 
 er: as adj., 506 f, 6¥os iXerTjs a [grind- 
 er] mill-stone, i. 6. 6. 
 
 AXfvpov, ow, (dX^«i» to grind) fixmr, 
 esp. wheat-fiour, eomm. pi., i. 5. 6. 
 
 tdX^9«io, aj, trvlh ; realUy ; sincer- 
 Uy^priahlness ; ii. 6. 25 ; vi. 2. 10. 
 
 tciXi)0iii», eiLHTut, to tell or speak the 
 truth: to speak, slate, repoH, predict, 
 <*rprmnise truly, a. ; i. 7. 18 : iv. 4. 15. 
 «l-AiiWi, ^f, {\aM$dvta or XtJ^w) un- 
 concealed, true, real, sincere : rd dXij- 
 ^h [the true] truth, 507 a : ii. 5. 24 : 
 6. 22 ; V. 5. 24. 
 
 IdXtilivdt, i &', truthful, trusty, 
 genuine, i. 9. 17. 
 
 jdXt]e<5s truly, in truth, iv. 7. 7 ? 
 AXitvTiicds, i or, (dXifiJw to^&iA, fr. 
 dXf sea) for fishing : A. rXoior/8«A«K». 
 60a/. vii. 1. 20. 
 
 'iX£j», a.^. ^X/<r^i;r, TdXiJi mwwfod) 
 to coWec^ or assemhle (trans.): M. U 
 collect or assemble (intrans.), rtnded 
 vous: ii. 4. 3 : vi. 3. 3. 
 
 A-XiOof, or, {\l0oi) free from stones, 
 not stony, vi, 4. 5. 
 
 AXis adv., in crowds, heaps, or 
 abundance; abundantly, sujiciently, 
 enough : subst, o., v. ^. 12. 
 
 •AXiflrdf vt|, i;t, Halisame, a small 
 town in southwestern Mysia, not far 
 from Peiigamum, belonging to the 
 principality of the descendants of the 
 Spartan DamarStus, vii. 8. 17 ? 
 
 AXOncoiMu/ AXiA.ro/Kw, iihMm k 
 i)\(*)Ka, 2 a. id\bj¥ k ffXw, (as pass, of 
 alpiuf) to be taken, captured, or caught, 
 P.; to be taken prisoner ; i. 4. 7 : 6. 2: 
 iii 4. 8, 17 ; 6. 14 : vii 1. 86. 
 
 &XKV|u>Sy or, 8., {i\K-ff prowess, cour- 
 age) brave, valiant, warlike, iv. 3. 4. 
 dXX* H* exceptive conj., (fir. dXXa 
 or dXXo 1j, cf. dXM) other than, except, 
 iv. 6. 11 : vii. 7. 53. ^ 
 
 iiXKd,* sometimes adv., but comm. 
 adversative conj., (dXXa neut. pi. of 
 dXXof, w. accent changed) otherwise, 
 on the other hand, on the contrary, but, 
 yet, dill, however, nay, but only ; 
 often after a neption ; and often in 
 transitions, to introduce questions, 
 commands, exhortations, &c.; i 1. 4j 
 4. 18 ; 6. 8 : ii 6. 18 s, 22 : iv. 7. 7 : 
 d. (koI) but also, but even, iii 2. 19 ; 
 5. 16 : V. 6. 10 : d. QiSXhw) but rather. 
 
 iii. 1. 35 : vii. 8. 16 : d. 6nQt but yet, 
 yet ihemrtheless, i. 8. 13 : d. oiM 7W,y 
 (or y^l) not even, nor yet, i. 3. 3 ? 4. 8. 
 A sptjaker, from reference to some- 
 thing k^fore expressed or mutually 
 understood, often commences with 
 dXXd, which may then be frequently 
 translated adverbially {loell, well in- 
 deed, indeed, for my part, &c.) or 
 omitted in translation (sometimes, w. 
 ^v, seeming almost as if used prospec- 
 tively, cf. i^\\o%, 567), i. 8. 17 : ii. 1. 4, 
 10, 20 : iii. 1. 45. See 5^, y6^p, jui^r. 
 
 dXXaxov (dXXoj, 380 e) v. l. for dXXp, 
 ii. 6. 4 : so dXXaxf) or -^, vii. 3. 47. 
 
 AXX-n (dat. of dXXof, as adv., 380c) 
 in another place, direction, way, or 
 manlier ; elsewhere, ot/ierwise ; i. 9. 
 14? ii. 6. 4? iv. 2. 4, 10 : d. Kal &. here 
 and there, v. 2. 29 ? See dWos c. 
 
 oXXi^Xmv * g. pi., 015, aij, ko., recip- 
 rocal [)ron., (dXXos) one another, cadi 
 other, i. 2. 27. Der. pau-ali.kl. 
 
 AXXo0cv (dXXof ) from another place 
 orpoiid, i. 10. 13. See dXXosc. 
 
 ftXXo|iai,* aXovfjLat, a. iiXdfxrfv k ifX6- 
 fii^, to leap, jump, iv. 2. 17: vi. 1. 5. 
 
 4XXos,*i7,o, alius, otlier,another,else, 
 remaining, rest, besides; one, pi. some- 
 (a) other than has been mentioned, i. 
 1.7; 4.14; 8.9: &. orpdrevfia another 
 army, rb d. ffrpdrevfia the [remaining] 
 rest of the army, 523 f, i. 1. 9 ; 2. 25 : 
 tA dXXa or rdXXa [as to the rest] in 
 other respects, i. 7. 4 : ri Kal dXXo IjXtjs 
 also [any thing else] any other kind 
 of shrub, i. 5. 1 : ry dXXy, sc. r}fj,4pg., 
 the next day, ii. 1. 3 : ovdi dXXo ovdiv 
 Siifdpov nor, besides, a single tree, 567 e, 
 i. 5. 5 : — (b) other than is to be men- 
 tioned, i, 3. 3 : ii. 1.7: oii8h dXXo ij 
 nothing else tlmn, iii. 2. 18 : &XXo ri 
 [sc. faTiv] ij ; [is there aught else than 
 this ?] is it not certain that l 567 g, 
 iv. 7. 5 : ol dXXot Kp^es tlic rest, the 
 Cretans, 567 e, v. 2. 31 ; (b, a) dXXo? 
 dXXoM clX/fe om drew up another (alius 
 aliuni), v. 2. 15: — (0, repeated or 
 joined with a der., 567 d) ditfertrnt 
 from eaeh other, as dXXot dXXcus alii 
 aliter, [(Ulierent i>eraons in different 
 ways] sotm in one tvay and otlisrs in 
 another, i. 6. H : dXXoi dXXodev some 
 from one point and others from an- 
 other, in various directions, i, 10, 13: 
 dXXof (dXXot) dXX]j one (some) one way 
 and another (others) another, in dif' 
 
 ferenl directimis, iv. 8. 19 : &X\of fiXXa 
 X^ct one says one thing, another an- 
 otlier, ii. 1. 15. 
 
 4.&XX0TC at another time, at other 
 fifties, iv. 1. 17: d. Kal a. at one time 
 and at another, now and then, from 
 time to tittle, ii. 4. 2(5 : v. 2. 29 ? 
 
 idXXoTpios, a, ov, alien us, belonging 
 to anotlier or otiters, anotlier's, foreign, 
 iii 2. 28 ; 5. 5 : vii 2. 33. 
 j&XXois in anotlier or aiiy other man- 
 ner or tcay, otherwise, dijferently ; on 
 any other condition ; [otherwise than 
 should be] at random ; i. 6. 11 (see 
 dXXos c) : iii. 2. 39 : v. 1. 7 : vi. 6. 10 
 (pleon.): a. irwj ij in any other way 
 titan, iii. 1. 20, 26: a. fx^iv to be other- 
 wise, iii. 2. 37: o. re Kai both other- 
 wise and in particular, especially, v. 
 6. 9. Cf. Lat. aliter. 
 
 d-Xd^io^os, ov, (Xo7t^o/iat) ineon- 
 siderate, unrectsonitig, ii. 5. 21. 
 
 AXiros, cov, TO, {dXSaiyia to make 
 grow) a gram, esp. a sacred grove, v. 
 3. lis. 
 
 "AXvt, V6iy oj the ffalyfi, the largest 
 river of Asia Minor. It flows into the 
 pjuxine, and formerly separated the 
 Lydiaii and Pei'sian kingdoms (and 
 afterwards Paphlagonia and Pontus). 
 Croesus crossed this river, trusting to 
 a deceptive oracle, and fought near it 
 a gi'eat battle with Cyrus, v. 6. 9. 
 II The Kizil-Irmak, i. e. Red River. 
 
 dXt^tTov, 01', comm. in pi., groats^ 
 esp. barley-groats, barley-meal, i. 5. 6. 
 
 dXanrcKT), -ijs, or -Is, L8oi, ij, {dXcbwrf^ 
 fox) a fox-skin, fox-skin cap, vii. 4, 4, 
 
 aX», aX(&(ro|iai, .see dXioKQ^Mii, i, 4. 7. 
 4.aX(&o-i|i.os, ov, easy to take, liable to 
 be taken, easily captured, v. 2. 3. 
 
 &\ux at the sarm time; eU the sam§ 
 time with, together loitlt, with, d.; i. 
 2. 9 ! ii. 4. 9 ; d/itt (t^) ^/a^/>^ at the 
 same time with the day, cd dittjbreak, 
 at the dawn of day, Siua i(Xi<^ dk^xovTi 
 or dvajiXXovTi {binfoim or Svop^vifi) at 
 su7i'rise (-set), I 7. 2: ii. 1. 2s j 2. 13. 
 It is often joined with the earlier of 
 two words or olauses, when aoe. to tha 
 Eng. idiom, it would rather be joined 
 with the later ; or with both, instead 
 of one only ; vii. 6. 20 ; iii. 4. 19 : so 
 with a pt., rather than the verb, dfjia 
 raOr tlirCfv dit4<rrri [having said this, 
 he at the same time rose] as soon as 
 he had mid thia^ la rose, 662, iii. 1. 47j 
 
 ♦* 
 
 
 ^mJ. 
 
iftdxom-0 dfta 'Kropev6fUPoi, ftmgM [at 
 
 the Mme time] whi^e imrehing, vi. 8. 5. 
 'A-|ui|i&v, imn, ij, {fm0f fyrmd) an 
 Amazon (so calknl as minlin^f a bremi, 
 the riglit breast having Iwcji removed 
 for the better use of arni.s). TJie Ama- 
 zons were fabled as a nation of female 
 waniora, dwelling alwut the Theniio- 
 don in the north part of Asia Minor, 
 ami having as their eapitid Themis- 
 t-yra (now Themieh n. iv. 4. 16. 
 
 &jaa|% 1JS, (dfm, ayw) a wagon, esp. 
 for freight (cf. dpfia); vxtgon-ioad; L 
 §. 7s; 7.20: iv. 7. 10. 
 4.a|aa|iaSos, o, w, lartfe enough to load 
 a wagon, each a wagon-load, iv. 2. 3. 
 4.a(&a|-ir(Ss, iw, {Irbt, verbal of cl/a) 
 passable hg wagmm : 656$ A. a wagon- 
 wau, carriage-road^ i. 2. 21. 
 
 mfm^hm* afiapri^ofxai, ijfidfyrijKa, 
 2 a. lifMfiTov, to fail of hiUing, mm, 
 G. ; to/ail or err in conduct, fife wrong, 
 fin against one, ae. wipi ; i. 6. 12 : 
 iii. 2. 20 ; 4. 15 : fuxpii afmprifiivra 
 small things done wrong, mnall errors 
 or mistakes, v, 8. 20. 
 
 d-|taxf£ adv., (fidxofiat) withmd 
 fgUing, resistance, or a battle, i. 7. 9: 
 IV. 6. 12 : vi 5. 15 {v. I d/*oxO. 
 4iSr)u&xtlTC = dfJMxei, iv. 2. 16 {v. I 
 dfmxw^O' 
 
 *J^aPfHuei«&rr]s or 'A|&irpaicM&Tiit, w, 
 «m Ambracwt or Ambradan. Ani- 
 liracia (now Arta), the most celebrat- 
 td city in Epirus, was a colony of 
 Corinth, about seven miles north of 
 the Ambrat'ian Gulf. Siding with 
 Sparta in the Peloixinnesian war, it 
 imffered greatly. It was chosen by 
 Pyrrhus for his capital, and won much 
 fiiine by its brave and resolute defence 
 against the siege of the Romans, b. c. 
 189. The entrance of the gulf was 
 tlw Meme of the decisive victory of 
 Augustus over Antony, b. c. 31. i. 7. 
 18: V. 6. IS. 
 
 ifdvmt* 0", as c. of AyaBh, better, 
 mperior, braver: for emphasis, dfieivbfv 
 col K/nlrrmf better and more efficient, 
 nearly = far better: dfiemm m adv., 
 c of f d, in a better watf, belter : L 7. 
 8: ii. 1. 20: iii. 1. 21,23. 
 t4|ilkii% at, neglect, carelessness in 
 §mkdmg, o., iv. 6. 3. 
 
 t4|MAiw, ijorw, -QfxiXriKa, to be careless 
 ©r negligaU of, mgled, sligkl, o., i. 
 1. 11 : V. 1. 15 1 rii 2. 7. 
 
 'A|4lSi|tiof 
 
 [d-|&^^«, /f, (^iAct) careless, heed- 
 
 less, mglitjcid.] 
 
 |d|icXois carelessly, heedlessly, with- 
 out, cautimt, in^autiomly, v. 1. 6. 
 
 A-f&crpos, <w, {fiirpov) nunmreless, 
 immetm, ira-niensus, iii. 2. 16. 
 
 •AjMvoaicXctSTis, see NawriKXeiSift. 
 
 a-fi^X<^vos, ov, (fii7X«»"J) without 
 meam, resources, or expedients; of 
 |>ersons, ikstUiUc ofineans or resources, 
 resource/ess, Jielpless ; of things, im- 
 practicable, impossible, insurmouM- 
 able, ineztricabie ; i. 2. 21 : ii. 3. 18 • 
 5. 21. 
 
 aiAtXX<io|MU» i/i<rofmt, i}fjU\\r,fiai, 
 {&/u\\a strife, compclilion) to compete, 
 contend; w. iwl or wp6s, to race for or 
 towards, vie for the attainnimil of, 
 struggle to reach, iii. 4. 44, 46. 
 
 AfiirAos, 01/, i), {afi<f>l i\i<rffta to twine 
 rotaid) a line, i. 2. 22 : vi. 4. 6. 
 'AfMrpaKHttTiis, see ^ Afi^paKnariis. 
 «i#kvy6aXivos, % w, {aiivyMXri al- 
 mond) of almonds, inade frmn oL- 
 nurnds, iv. 4. 13. 
 d'fkvlta^ see ^iJ^, iv. 5. 27 ? 
 Afidvw, dfjLVPw, 1 a. ijfulm, (cf. mu- 
 nio) to ward or keep of: M. to [keep 
 off from one's self J defend one's self, 
 ad in self-defence, one means of which 
 is retaliation ; hence to avenge one's 
 self upon, requite, punish, a. ; ii. 3. 
 23: iii. 1. 14, 29: v. 4. 25. 
 
 a|*^ prep. , * (akin to lLfi4na and Lat. 
 ambo, amb-) on both sides of, hence 
 on different sides of, about, around: 
 (a) w. Ace. of place, i. 2. 3 : of pei-son 
 (the person himself often included, 
 527 a), ol d^i Tiff ffa4>ipinjv [those 
 alx)ut T.] T. and fhme with /im, iii. 
 5. 1 : of object of concern or relation, 
 ri d. rd^eit [the things aliout] matters 
 relating to tactics, ii. 1.7; d. ftwt or 
 ^cif to be busy about or occupied with, 
 iii. 5. 14 : v. 2. 26 : of time or num- 
 ber, about, i. 8. 1 ; A. t4 flxoew about 
 [the] twenty, 531 d, iv. 7. 22 : — (b) 
 w. Gen., potit. or r.: of object sought 
 or cause, about, iv. 5. 17. In compos, 
 as above. Cf. repf. 
 
 ii|i^.<yvoloi,* ijirw, ipf. ijfjufityvbow 
 or iifAtpfYPoovp, {yvo- in ylyvtaoKta) to 
 think on both sides, to be puzzled, in 
 doubt, or at a loss, to wonder, cp., iL 
 5. 33. 
 
 *A)&^C«Sn|aot, ov, Amphidimus, an 
 Athenian, rather of Amplxicratcs, 
 
 'A|&^MCp^T1)f 9 
 
 AvaOopvP^ 
 
 *A|fc^-KpdTTls, «o$, Amphicrafes, a 
 lochage from Athens, iv. 2. 13, 17. 
 
 dii^i-XiY*',* X^^o), XiXexa !•, to speak 
 on both sides, to difupute or quarrel 
 about, A., i. 5. 11. 
 
 *A|i.4>"roXtn|s, ov, (Afx<f>i-iro\is) an 
 Amphipolite, i. 10. 7. Ami)hipolis was 
 a city of western Thrace mostly sur- 
 rounded by the Stiymon near its 
 mouth (whence its name), a greatly 
 prized colony of the Athenians, for 
 the loss of which in the Peloponnesian 
 war the historian Thucydides was 
 banished. || Neokhorio. 
 
 ofu^opcvs, 4<as, 6, (shortened from 
 iLfi<Pi-<f>op€Os, a vessel carried on both 
 sides, i. e. with two handles ; <f>4pu}) 
 amphora, a two-handled vessel (com- 
 monly of clay and with a small neck), 
 jar, V. 4. 28. 
 
 td|i(|»(STcpos, a, ov, both (taken or 
 viewed together) ; from its significa- 
 tion rarely in the sing.: of two m- 
 dividuals, pi. or dual : d/xtpdrepoi both 
 or the two ])ersons or parties. With 
 the article, it is placed ace. to the or- 
 der of statement, as rtb vaiSc dfitfto- 
 r4p(a b(^h the cliildren, d/jup&repa rd 
 &Ta both ears, 523 b. i. 1. 1 ; 4. 4 ; 5. 
 14, 17: ii. 4. 10: iii. 1. 31: iv. 7. 14. 
 t d{k^or4fnaB€»from or on both sides, ai 
 both ends, g., i. 10. 9 : iii. 4. 29 ; 5. 10. 
 
 d)fc4»«i>,* oiP, both, ch. substantively, 
 and of two persons, ii. 6. 30 : iv. 2. 21. 
 
 &v* adv., a contingent particle 
 which has no corresponding word in 
 Eng. (though it may sometimes be ex- 
 pressed by perlmps, or, if joined with 
 a i-el. pron. or adv., by -ever or -soever) ; 
 but verbs with which it is connected 
 are conmionly translated by the jwten- 
 tial mode. It is post-ix>sitive, and is 
 thus distinguished from Hjf if, i. 1. 
 10^_ See 618 s. 
 
 "av* conj., (contr. fr. idv q. v.) if, 
 i. 3. 20 ; 7. 4 ; 8. 12 : ii 1. 8 ? 
 
 Av-. see a- and avd. 
 
 wd,* by apostr. di'', prep., up, opp. 
 to Ktird : w. Ace. of place, ^lp through, 
 tdomj, upon, iii. 5. 16 : of standard, 
 dvd Kpdroi [up to one's strength] at 
 full speed, i. 8. 1 ; 10. 15 : of number 
 (distributively), dvd Uarbv by the hun- 
 dred, each a hundred, iii. 4. 21 : v. 4. 1 2 : 
 dM whrre xapaffdyyas rrjs ijfjiipai at 
 the rate ofb parasangsa day, iv. 6. 4. 
 In compos., up, up again, again, back. 
 
 LEX. AN. 1* % 
 
 &va-Pa£va>,* Pr/ffofMi, p^^rjKa, 2 a. 
 fpWi to go up, march up, cUinJb up, 
 OMcnd, mount, as a height, horse, ship, 
 &c. ; to go on board a vessel, embark; 
 often, to go up from the coast of Asia 
 into the interior ; iwl, kc; i. 1. 2; 2. 
 22; 8. 3; vi. 1. 14. 
 
 dva-poXXo),* fiaXa, ^i^XrjKa, 2 a. 
 i^aXov, to throw up ; to lift or put 
 upon a horse, a. ivi : iv. 4. 4 : v. 2. 5. 
 clvd.-Pains,6a;s, -q, {dva-^ivu) ascent, 
 upwand-7narch, expedition into the in- 
 terior, i. 4. 9: iv. 1. 1, 10. 
 
 dva-pipd|;», pi^dffta pi^Q, (/St/Sd^i 
 to make go) to lead up, i. 10. 14. 
 
 dva-^odM, -^ofiai, /Se/Siiyica, to raise 
 a cry, call or sluyvl aloud, v. 4. 31. 
 
 dva-^oX^, ijs, {dm-^dXX<a) earth 
 thrown up, rampart, v. 2. 5. 
 
 dv-ayylXXca,* eXQ, ifyyeXKa, a. ify- 
 yeiXa, to bring ba£k word, re-port, a. 
 D., i. 3. 19, 21. 
 
 dva-YiYVwcTKtt,* yvdycrofiai, ^vcjKa, 
 2 a. iyvuv, [to know again, as persons 
 or characters before seen] to recognize, 
 read, i. 6. 4 : iii. 1.5: v. 8. 6. 
 tdvaYKd^w, d<T<i)y rjvdyKaKo, to compel, 
 force, obi iff e, require, constrain, a. I., 
 ii. 1. 6: iii. 3. 12 ; 4. 19, 49. 
 tdvayKaios, a, ov, or os, ov, necessary, 
 indispensable, inevitable: dvayKoiov ri 
 some 7iecessity : oi dvayKcuoi [those con- 
 nected by necessary ties] necessarii, 
 kinsm^en, relatives : i. 5. 9 : ii. 4. 1. 
 
 dydYKi), 175, necessity, constraint, 
 necessary cause : dvdyKT} {iffrlv) tliere 
 is a necessity, it is necessary, indis- 
 pensable, or unavoidable, it must be, 
 I. (A.): i. 3. 5: ii. 4.26: iv. 5. 15. 
 dvo-Yvovs, see dva-yiyvda-Kta, i. 6. 4. 
 dy-6.ym,* d'^w, ^x<*» 2 a, ifyayov, to 
 had up, bring or carry up, a., ii. 3. 
 21 ; 6. 1 : to bring upon the high sea ; 
 M. to put out to sea, weigh ainclior, set 
 sail, V. 7. 17 : vi. 1. 33 s. Cf. Kar-dyta. 
 dva-^evyvviii,* f€i/|w, i^ev^a 1., to 
 yoke up, harness up, break up the camp, 
 prepare to start, iii. 4. 37: iv. 6. 1. 
 
 dva-Ofli^p^o), ^(Tw, T€6dppr)Ka, to be- 
 come confident again, regain confidence 
 or courage, vi. 4. 1 2. 
 
 dva-0€ivai, -9efs, see dva-rlByfiu. 
 |dvd-0t)|ia, aroi, t6, a sacred gift or 
 votive offering set up in a temple, as a 
 statue, tripod, &c., a., v. 3. 5. 
 
 dva-Oopv^d), T^cro}, reOopv^rjKa, (0&- 
 pv^os) to raise a shout or clamor, cry 
 

 10 
 
 AiHifxCa 
 
 d¥iwKxv6ilm 
 
 n 
 
 dv^p 
 
 
 mti, shomt^ cheer, appiaud, «!» : ▼. 1. 8 : 
 Yi 1. m 
 
 dvo-Oplilnify see am-rpifpta, iv. 5. 35. 
 
 QV-aip^w/ jj<rw, ijfpi^fca, 2 a. flXov, fo 
 take up; sp. to take up a ([iiestion for 
 reply, Imice, tlirougli an oracle or 
 omen, to resjmid, mmmr, sit/niftf, di- 
 «< pfmd mii, A. D., I., iii. l' 6 s : 
 vii §. 44 : if. to take or pkl' up for 
 one's selt; undertake ; sp. ta take up 
 or cflirri/ q/ one's dead for burial (to 
 vhich the Greeks attached gr»at iin- 
 IJortance, believing that the aouis of 
 the unburietl dead were long debarred 
 
 from repose i m A. mrely, vi. 4. 9); 
 A.,^iv. 1.19; V. 7. 21, 27. 
 
 aya-icak) & Att. kijUi,* m^tna, Ki- 
 x-ai/jra, to ligltt up a fuv, kw^idle. A., 
 111. I* fj. 
 
 liya-icaXlio/ KoXiffua /caXw, KiKkiiKa, 
 to mii^[vii%\i raised voice] «fo««/, a., 
 vi. 6. 7 : M. io aiU hmk to one's self; 
 aummmit muud a irfnat, iv. 4. 22. 
 
 oyoricftoir or 4va-Kciov, ov, («:c(>at} 
 «»• upp&rfl^:*^^ V. 4. 29 ? 
 
 ova-KOivdoi, w<rw, pf, m. irciroiWjxai, 
 to bring up trom coneealment in the 
 breast and mmmuniaiie to another ; 
 to conmdt, as a go<i : M. fo comu/t or 
 confer wHk, as witli a friend, to cmti- 
 municat£ : D. a., wepi : iii. 1. 5 : v. 6. 
 36: vi. 1.22. 
 
 iiva-ico|fc(|a>, ftrw tw, K€KofiiKa, to 
 bring up : M. to % up for one's self, 
 More, a., iv. 7. 1, 17. 
 
 4va^icpd|(tf r., KpA^w 1., xiKpaya, 2 a. 
 ixpayop, to raise a cry, cry out, cnj 
 aloud, ejtxkiini, shout, ae., us or &n, 
 iv. 4. 20 : V. 8. HI. 12 : vii. 3. 33. 
 
 dy-oXoXal^w, d^ofiai, to raise the 
 baitle-slmut, to sftotd t/ie war-ani, iv. 
 3. 19. 
 
 ava-Xa|ip(£vcii,i^ Xijf o/uat, efXij^, 2 a. 
 ihmpovj to take up, take with mie or 
 awatf, resate, A., i. 10. 6 : iv. 7. 24. 
 
 dva-XdfLiro),*^ ^w, X^Xajura, to ft/rcr 
 lip, burst iutojiame.% v. 2. 24. 
 
 clva-XlY«ii,* X^^w, /o gather up, re- 
 emM, relate, rejM-ttt, a.,* ii. 1. 17 ? 
 
 fIv-aXCfricw,* -aXtiwrw, -iJXwira, a. 
 -ifXwa-o, (dXiircw to tofe, y|. as trans, 
 not in use) to take up, urn up, ex-fmtd, 
 ^nd,amsmm, a., iv. 7. 5, 7, 10. 
 
 (ivofiXiirros, ov, {aMiTKotiat) tud to he 
 taken, impre§nabie, v. 2. 20. 
 
 Awoffmrn/ fMPta, p€ftditifKa, to re- 
 mam, my; waUfor, A.i., iii 1. 14. 
 
 <*»'*i*^YVwps* Mfw, pifuxtL 1., pf. 
 p. fiifujfiat, to mix up, mingle, iv, iv. 
 o. o. 
 
 dva-jupv^irK«,* m»'^«, a. p, ifwij. 
 ffffyjif, to remind of, make mentimi of, 
 2 A., iii. 2. 11 : P, and M. to be re- 
 mimled of, call to mind, remember, re- 
 niiniscor, a. p., cp., vi. 1. 23 ; 5. 23. 
 Av-av8po$, 01', (dvi^p) un-manhj, 
 weak, cowardly, ii. 6. 25. 
 
 *Av«i|CPio$i ov, Aiiaxibius, a Sjiar- 
 tan admiral, false, corrupt, and cruel. 
 He was afterwards sent out to oi>pose 
 the Athenians on the Hellcsiwnt, aiul 
 having bc»en .Huq>rised by the Athenian 
 general Iphicmtes, died lighting like 
 a Sjiartan, B. c. 388. v.i. 4: vii. 1.2s. 
 <iva|vp{8cs, l^v, al (fr. I'ers.), trow- 
 sers, such as the Pei-sians wore, i. 5. 8. 
 dva-iraiti«0, iroiVw, wiwavKa, to re- 
 froih : M. to refroili or red one's self, 
 take one's rest, go to rest (as for the 
 niglit), repo.<ie, refit, take breath; to 
 demst, a. ; i. 10. 16 : ii. 2. 4 : v. 6. 31 ? 
 dva-irclOtt/ T€1<tu, w^weiKa, to bring 
 mxr to auotlier oi»inion, gain over, 
 persuade, induce, a. i., i. 4. 11. 
 
 dva-ircT(LWvpi or -i&«,* trcrdaca ve- 
 Tw, {xerdvvvfu to spread md) to throw 
 widr. open again, a., vii. 1. 17. 
 
 CLva-7rT)Saw, -rfaotiai, irein^SriKa, (mj' 
 Sdbf to leap) to leap ov spring u^f, s]/iring 
 ujmn or tnoutit a hoise, iii. 4. 27 ? vii. 
 2. 20. 
 
 dva-trvlw/ wviOffonai, wiTutvKa, a. 
 iwuevffa, to breaihe again, take or re- 
 cover breath, iv. 1. 22. 
 
 dva-irpdTTca,* Tpd^uf, HTrpdxa, to 
 
 [make up] ejHct, A. i>. iropd, vii. tl. 40. 
 
 dva-irrvir<r«ii,* iJ^w, {irriMr<ru to fold) 
 
 to fold back, swing back, wheel round, 
 
 A., i. 10. 9. [v. 2. 24 s ? 
 
 Av-dnTw • &f<a, to light up, kindle, 
 
 dva^irw0dvo)Uii)* TeOao^ai, Tri-wv 
 
 trfiai, 2 a. dv-(Trv06fiijv,to inepiire again 
 
 or closely, leant by close inquiry, A. P., 
 
 W€pl, v. 5. 25 ? 7. 1. 
 
 dv-opCOfMITOf, ov, {apiBfxiuj to num- 
 ber, fr. dfuBix'n) in-nuincrable^ count- 
 less, iii. 2. 13. 
 
 dv>dpi(rTos, ov, {ipurrav) without 
 
 breakfast, i. 10. 19: iv. 2. 4 : vi.5. 21. 
 
 dv-apird(oi,* daw or daofmi, UprraKO, 
 
 to snatch up, seize, carry off, a., i. 3. 14 . 
 
 vii. 1. 15. 
 
 dy-opXK as, (aVx^) Wf«< o/ ^^^^ 
 emwmt, akaucuy, iii. 2. 29. 
 
 dra>0icevd^M, daw, to pack up, re- 
 more, A., vi. 2. 8. 
 
 ova-mis, -onrijvai, see dv-larijfu. 
 
 dyoi-<rravp($(0, awrw, {aravpds) to fx 
 or exhibit on a stake or pole, a., iii. 
 
 1. 17. 
 
 dya-VT^XXwi*^ eXw, iaroKKa, to send 
 or drive back, keep back or in clt£ck, 
 A., V. 4. 23. [px. 
 
 dva-<rr^<ras,-<rT'/jo"OfMii, see dv-iarrj- 
 
 dva-<rTp4<^,* i-ipw, iaTpo<f>a 1., 2 a. 
 p. as m. iaTpd<pT}v, to turn Inick, re- 
 treat, retire, turn or wheel rouiul : M. 
 to move round, carry ones self ; face 
 uboat, rail}/: i. 4. 5 ; 10. 8, 12 : ii. 5. 14. 
 
 dya-<rx€0-6ai, -<rxaipai, see dv-4x^' 
 
 dva-TopdTTw,* d^w, rerdpaxo. 1., to 
 stir up, confuse : pf. p. pt. [having 
 been put] in disorder, i. 7. 20. 
 
 dva-TcCvw,* T€vw, HraKa, a. freiva, 
 to stretch or lift up, hold up, rai^c, 
 elevate, A. : dva-reTapAvos, eleintcd, 
 ace. to some tcith expamkd ivings : i. 
 10. 12: iii. 2. 9: vii. 4.9? 
 
 dva-T^XcD,^ reXu), r^raXKa, (riXXw 
 to raise, rise) to rise up, ii .3. 1. 
 
 dva-T(OTi|ii,* Bi^aw, rideiKa, a. fOrj- 
 Ka {dw, kc), to put up ; put, place, or 
 lay upon : sp. to set up as a .sacred 
 gift, cansecrate, deposit : A. eirt, cfs : 
 ii. 2. 4 : iii. 1. 30 : v. 3. 5 s. 
 
 dva-Tp^i|>ci>,'^ dpi\pw, Hrpoipa, to [feed 
 up] fatten, iv. 5. 35. 
 
 aya-^vyw,* ^eO^ofiai, ir^ipevya, 2 a. 
 i^niyov, to fee or esaipc uj), iirl, vi. 4. 24. 
 
 dva-4>pov^, T^aw, ire<f)p6vT)Ka, to be- 
 come rational again, come to one's 
 
 senses, iv. 8. 21. 
 
 dva-xd5«,* ix^^tf^ drive back, ch. 
 poet.) M. to draw back, retire, retreat, 
 IV. 7. 10: so A. iv. 1. 16. 
 
 dva-x<<<W*^f ^''■*»'» Kexi^priKu, to go 
 back, retreat, retire, icUluiraw, return, 
 iu.3. 13: iv. 3. 6: vi. 4.10. 
 
 dva-x<»p^tw, iaw tw,toseparaieagain, 
 dmw off. A., V. 2. 10. 
 &v8pa, -6s, kc, see dvif/p, i. 1. 6. 
 
 lavSp-a^aOCa, as, (dyadSi) virtus, 
 manly excel lence, esp. valor, v. 2. 11. 
 
 |dvSpd--iro8oV| ov, (woOs) [a man's 
 footstool, as the captive often fell at 
 the feet of the contiueror, and tlie foot 
 of the latter was sometimes placed on 
 his neck] a slave, esp. one made in 
 war, a captive, i. 2. 27 : ii. 4. 27. 
 
 javSpctos, a, ou, nuinly, brave, val- 
 iant, vi 5. 24. 
 
 lavSpcu^Tiis, rp-os, ij, virtus, manli- 
 ness, bravery, valor, vi. 5. 14. 
 ^dvBpilw, law, to make one a man : 
 M. to make one's self a man, to act 
 the man, act rimnfully, display one's 
 valor, iv. 3. 34 : v. 8. 15. 
 
 dv-^Pt]V, see dva-^alvw, i. 1. 2. 
 dv-rycCp<i>/ ^epw, iyrjyepKa h, sl p. 
 ififipdriv, to wake up another, rmise : 
 P. to be aroused, to awake, iii. 1. 12 s. 
 dv-ciXov, see w-aipiw, iii. 1. 6. 
 dv-€ivai, see dv-'n)ixi, vii. 6. 30 ? 
 dv-€vir€tv, 2 a. inf. (see ctVeti'), to 
 [speak \\Yi\proclaim,annomice, i. (a.), 
 <5Tt, ii. 2. 20 : v. 2. 18. 
 
 dv-€K-irl|i.irXiipi,* irXiJo-w, ir^xXijra, 
 to Jill out again, Jill up, a., iii. 4. 22? 
 dv-cX^<r6aL, see dv-oup^w, iv. 1. 19. 
 dvcpos, ov, 6, (akin to Lat. aninms, 
 anima) wind, iv. 5. 3 s. 
 
 dv-eiriX^irr(0s, {iin-Xafifidvw) in a 
 way not to be taken hold of, blameless- 
 ly, tcithout blame or censure, vii. 6. 37- 
 dv-cpcOC^o), law iw, ripidiKa, {ip40w 
 irrito, to prifvoke) to stir up, excite, in- 
 flame, instigate, a., vi. 6. 9. 
 
 dv-€pwT(ui>,* ipwT-qaw & ipijao/xcu, 
 TfpwrriKa, to a^k [up] directly and as 
 one who has a right to know, demami, 
 question, inquire of, A. cp., ii. 3. 4 : 
 iv.5. 34. 
 
 w-itm\v, see dM-larrifiL, iii. 2. 1, 
 dV'-€(rTp(u{>T]v, see dva-arpiipw. 
 dv€v adv. as prep., without, g., i. 3. 
 11, 13: ii 6. 6, 18. 
 
 dv-€vpCorKW,* evp-fjaw, eHiprjKa or tjH- 
 pTfKa, to find again, discover, find, a., 
 vii 4. 14. 
 
 dy-ixia and dv-Cerxw,* ?^w and ax^ 
 aw, iaxvio-, 2 a. ?axov, to hold or lift 
 up ; of the sun, to [lift itself up] rise, 
 ii. 1. 3 : J/, (ipf. w. double aug. -^vet- 
 xVt/*', 2 a. dv-eaxofi-qv, oftener -qveax^- 
 /XT}P, 282 b) to hold up under, sustain, 
 endure, bear, tolerate,holdfinnagai7ist, 
 restrain or cmUrol one's self. A., g. 
 (661 b). P., i7. 4; 8.11,26: ii 2. 1. 
 dv€t|fi($s, ov, 6, a cousiii, kinsman 
 (in Byzantine law, nephew), vii. 8. 9. 
 d.v~-f\yayov, -TjYfUvos, see dv-dyw. 
 d,v-r\yip9r\v, see dv-eyelpw, iii. 1. 12. 
 dv-'^KCOTos, ov, (aKio/jLai to Ileal) in- 
 curable, irrctnediablc, irreparable, ii. 
 5. 5 : vii. 1. 18. 
 
 dv-VJKw, -fi^w, to [come up to] reach, 
 extend, eis, vi. 4. 3, 5. 
 
 dv^p/ dvdpos, vii, a man im dif^ 
 
iliiifl i»«|iiiiiiBi "Hi 
 
 
 12 
 
 ^ ^HL j||y||m_|g|, ^L ^E^^^|y» 
 
 ifl 
 
 i-iil: 
 
 'i i'' 
 
 " it 
 
 It 
 
 Unction from a woman or child (as 
 
 &^fmwm ia a man in distinction from 
 a higlier or a lower being, as from a 
 god or a beast); hence a tnau em- 
 phatically, as a hush(i,nd^ a tmrrior or 
 woidier (though Iiostile, or even cow- 
 ardly, vi. t>. 24), a bram man, a man 
 of Jul I age^ a mtm to be komred. A 
 more si>ei:itic imnie with atljeetive force 
 is often joined with it (esp. in address, 
 where di^dpes is the term of i-es[ieet in 
 addressing a comjiany of men), and it 
 need not then be always translated. 
 11.6,11; 2. 20; 3. 3; 7.4: iv. 5. 24. 
 d¥'i[f»mrm¥, see dy-efmrdta, ii. 3. 4. 
 
 ^wn^i «-« tt»'-<i7w, ii. <J. 1. 
 liiri', by a[)ostr. for ami, i. 3. 4. 
 iftvOI}i.iov, ov, (ap0os Jimmr) a JimveTf 
 figure of a fiower, ptdtem of fiowers^ 
 
 av0-(oTi||Mj* (m}<rw, iirr^m, to set 
 mfahisi : M. io Maitd agaiiiM, wii/i- 
 stand^ rmiM, vii. 3. 11. 
 
 fMpSmvm, nj, OF, kwrnaitf ii, 5. 8. 
 Av0{p«iiiros, ow, ^, homo, a mtm 
 (one of the race, see oViJ/)), kummi 
 beimf, permn, felhw ; |>1. men^ per- 
 sons, people, mantind ; i. 3. 15 ; 5. 9 ; 
 6. 6. In the expression of resjiect, 
 m^ is the rather used ; of contempt, 
 4v0pbmot, i. 7. 4 : iii. L 27, 30 ; and 
 in sjjeaking of one's s*df, it is more 
 modest to use dv^pwrott vi. 1. 26. 
 Yet, without speeial expression, dv 
 0pmvot is often used as a more general 
 and nnemphatic term, where dvir'tp 
 might have been usetl, as in si»eak. 
 ing of soldiers, i. 8. 9 ; with a more 
 s|»eciae name,vi. 4. 23 ; &c. Ber. phil- 
 anthropy. See &f, 
 
 imSm^ dffta, ifvldKa 1., (Ma grief, 
 distress) to annotf, trouble, a. : M. to 
 be grieved, troubled^ or distressed: i. 
 2.11: iii. 3. 19: iv. 8. 26. 
 
 iiv-(i}|ai,* ^w, cfjca, a. ^ira (<S, kc) 
 io [let one get up] kt go or escape^ A. 
 F., vii. 6. 30 ? 
 
 dv'K^kdm^ Hfjidf leathern drap used 
 in drawing) to draw up, a., iv, 2. 8. 
 
 4v-Wti)|u,* <rTiJ<r«, iffrriKa, I a. 
 im-ijffa, 2 a. iarrTjv, to raise, rouse, or 
 Start up another, A.: i/., w. pf. and 
 2 a. aet., to ra-im one's self up, Mand 
 up, get up, rise (sp. for siM'akingh i. 
 3. 13 ; 5. 3 ; 6. 10 : iv, 5, 8, 19, 21. 
 
 4v-(axiii, see ai'-^x'^i ii. 1. 3 : v. 7. 6. 
 
 drrCos 
 
 
 dbmYjfAXif 
 
 /Sairir, the way up, upward marth, 
 ascent, ii. 1. 1. 
 
 Av-o8os, oy, (a-, 6S6s) pathless, tV 
 accessiMe, or dijicutt of access, iv.8. 10. 
 A-v<JtjTos, w, (ifo^ta) setiseless, de- 
 tnetiied, foalisk, ii. 1. 13. 
 
 Av'Olym,* df-ot^w, ai^-^^a, ii)f. dp- 
 ^¥Yoy, (ofycii to open) to [oi>en up or 
 again] ojfcu, a., v. 5. 20 : vii. 1. 16. 
 
 dlvo|it£a, OS, (o-w/Aof) lawlessness, v. 
 7. 33 s, 
 
 dv-oi&oUis^ (dif-6ftoiot un-like) dif- 
 fercntlij : o. ix€w to be differently 
 Hituatcd or edeaiied, vii. 7. 49. 
 &-vof&oS| o», {vopot) lawless, vi. 6. 13. 
 OVT* or dvB% by ajjostr. for dvrL 
 mrr-ayofidln, dcrw, rjybpaKa, to buy 
 or purchase in return, a., i. 5. 5. 
 
 avTHiKovM,* dKovaofjuii, dK^JKoa, to 
 heor in rduni, liittn in turn, ii. 5. 16, 
 "AvravSpos, ov, ^, Antandrm, an old 
 town of Troas, south of Ml. Ida and on 
 the north shore of the Adramyttian 
 tiulf, where Virgil makes iEneas build 
 his Heet (Mn. 3. 6). It was later col- 
 onized by i£olians, and was sometimes 
 under Greek, and sometimes under 
 Persian jiower. vii. 8. 7. || Avjilar. 
 
 ttVT-c|i-irtirXi|jii,* -wX-fyTta, wiirXTiKa, 
 to fill in return, a. g., iv. 5. 28. 
 
 avT-ciriiMX^Ofiav,* ^o/iat, iirifjxfU- 
 Xnf^ai, Io take heed or care in return, 
 8irm, iii. 1, 16. 
 
 dvT-cv-iroi4w, Tj<r(w, weToiTjKa, to do 
 well or a service in return, v, 5. 21 ; 
 also written, through tmesis, dirr c5 
 jroi/w, 6991. 
 
 •imrl* prep,, over against, againd 
 (behitui, iv. 7. 6) ; instead of, in place 
 of, in preference to, in return for; o,: 
 in compos., against, instead, in turn 
 or return : i. 1. 4 ; 3. 4, 21 ; 7. 3 a. 
 
 clim-8i8«i)u,* ^i^cif, S4bwKa, a, iStO' 
 «ra {Sta, &c, ), to give indead or in re- 
 turn, A., iii. 3. 19. 
 
 dyn-Oi^w,* $€i^opuu, to run againd, 
 hrl, iv, 8. 17? 
 
 dvT%-KaO-(on|fu,* erifata, itnyKO, a. 
 p. i<rTd0'nv,toappoint,indcad, A.,iii. 1.38. 
 dyTi-Xiyw,* \i^<a, to speak or sag 
 against or mi opposition, gainsay, op* 
 pom, object, D. i. (a.), w$, ii.3.25 ; 6. 29. 
 *AvTi-Xlwv,oKros, Aidilcmi, aOyrean 
 from Thurii, a flourishing Athenian 
 colony in Italy, on the Tarentine Gulf. 
 Among its colonists were the historian 
 Herodotus and the oiutorLysias. T.i2. 
 
 dvrlos, o, OP, (drrl) set against ; 
 opjMJsite, fronting, over against; iK 
 ToO dvrlov [sc. fxipovs] from the oppo- 
 .site part, in front ; w. Uvul, &c., as 
 adv., agaimt : opjMsed, contrary, dif- 
 ferent (other than, ^) : i).: i 8. 17, 
 23 s? 10.10: iv. 3. 26: vi. 6. 34. 
 
 dvTi-irapa-O^u,* Oetxrofiat, to run 
 [along against] sidewise to meet or op-' 
 pose, irl, iv. 8. 17 ? 
 
 dvn-ira(>a-o'K€vd|o)&ai.,<£(ro/L(a(, iffKcd- 
 afffiai, to prepare in turn, make prep- 
 aration against, i. 2.5. 
 
 dvTt-irapa-TdTTO|JUU, rd^ofmi, rira- 
 7/xot, to [array one's self] draw up or 
 form against, A. or Kard, iv. 8. 9. 
 
 dvTi-irdp-€i|ii.,* ipf. ifiip, to march 
 falonfl: over againstt a^rcos^, iv. 3. 17. 
 
 to suffer in turn or return, 11. 5. 17. 
 
 dvTi-ir^pds or dvrt-ir^pdv, over 
 against, on the other side 0/, G., i. 1. 9 : 
 iv. 8. 3 : see Kar-avrvnipai. 
 
 dyn-troL^w, ^dw, ireirotiy/fa, to do or 
 a£t in return, retaliate. A., iii. 3. 7,12 : 
 M. to [make for or claim in opposition 
 to another] contest, dispute, contend, 
 or drive vdlh one about ox for ; to vie 
 in, seek didinction for ; D. o., ircpf : 
 ii. 1. 11 ; 3.23: iv.'7. 12: v. 2. 11. 
 
 dvTL-irop€vo|MU, e^KTOfuii, kc, to 
 march against, iv. 8. 17 ? 
 
 dvrC-iropos, op, ch. i>oet., opposite 
 to, over against, p., iv. 2. 18. 
 
 dvTi-on-aoad^oi, dau, to form a party 
 against, to contest or contend with, D., 
 iv. 1. 27. 
 
 dvTi-<rTCMrK&njs, ov, (o-rao-idmit par- 
 tisa7i) one of an opposite party, op- 
 ponent, adversary, antagonist, i. 1. 10. 
 
 dvTt-oTOix^M, ^w, {ffrdixos row) to 
 stand in opposite rows, front each 
 other, D., V. 4. 12. 
 
 dvTi-crrpaToircScvofiaiy eiJcropuu, ^- 
 ffTparovidevpai, to encamp or take the 
 field againM, vii. 7. 33. 
 
 dvn-r&ma,* rd^ta, riraxo-i to array 
 against, draw up or marslial against, 
 oppose to, A. D. : M. to array one's self 
 againd, D. : pf. p. as pret. to [have 
 been marshalled] stami in array or be 
 drawn up againd : i. 10. 3 : ii. 5. 19 : 
 iii. 2. 14 : iv. 8. 5. 
 
 dvn-Ti|ida>, i}<rw, reriprfKa, to honor 
 in return, a. dprl, v. 5. 14. 
 
 dvTi-To|cvai, €6ffia, to shoot in rdum, 
 shcot back, iii. 3. 15 : y. 2. 32. 
 
 dyrt-^Vdrrtt,* d^ta, irt^iJXaxa, to 
 giuird in turn; M. to be on one's guard 
 in turn, ii. 5. 3. 
 
 dvTpov, ov, antrum, cave, cavern, 
 
 grot, antre, i. 2. 8. [3. 11. 
 
 idvTpMSiis, €s, (eldos) cavenums, iv. 
 
 tdwonr^s, 6p, practicable, possible, L 
 
 8. 11, 
 
 dvv» & Att. dvvrw,* jJcw, ijpvKa, to 
 a,ccomplish, effect; M., for one's own 
 advantage, A., vii. 7. 24. 
 
 &vo», c. dpuT^pu), s. -T(£Tw,adv., (did) 
 up, upwards, high up, a^ove, in the 
 ascent ; into the air ; up the country, 
 from the sea-coast into the interior, in, 
 the interior : o &va» tlie upward, upper, 
 inland : rb Apu [sc. p^pos] the part or 
 division above : ol dpta those ahove : tA 
 dpu) the [places above] high ground, 
 Jieights: G.: i. 2. 1 ; 4. 17 : iii. 1. 8 ; 
 4. 17 : iv. 3. 3, 23, 25 ; 6. 26 ; 8. 28. 
 idvf^youov, ov, or dvcuycMv, ta, {yata 
 = 75) an upper fioor, v. 4. 29 ? 
 ^dvttOcv, from above, from the iiu 
 terior, iv. 7, 12 : v. 2. 23 : vii. 7. 2. 
 
 d|Ca, as, (fern. o( d^ios) valu£, desert, 
 
 due, vi. 6. 33. [i. 5. 12. 
 
 o|tvt|, T/s, {dypvpx to break .?) an axe, 
 
 A|ios, a, OP, c, s., {dyta to bring or 
 
 weigh) [bringing or weighing so much] 
 
 worth, worthy, deserving, worth one*$ 
 
 while, befitting, becoming, adequate, 
 
 G. D., I. : TToWov d. wortJi muxh, valu^ 
 
 ahle, of great value : 1. 3, 12 ; 4. 7 ; 7. 
 
 3 ; 9. 1, 29 : ii. 1, 14; 3, 25: vii. 3. 27. 
 
 I a|u>-aTpdTT|'yos, op, c, worthy to be 
 
 a gsneral or to command, iii. 1. 24. 
 
 4.d|i.<Sa>, t6<rw, ^^/wica, to deem ujorthy, 
 A. G., I. ; to deem fit, proper, or reason- 
 able, to approve. A./ hence to claim, 
 dcm/ind, ask, request, or desire, as fit, 
 proper, or i-easonable, a., I. (a.); L 1. 
 8; 7. 8; 9. 15? iii. 2. 7 : v. 5. 12. 
 |d|Cc0|La^ aros, rb, dignity, vi. 1. 28. 
 Der. AXIOM, 
 &|», f. of dyta, ii. 3. 6. 
 d|a>v, opoi, 6, {dyiij) axis, Germ. 
 Achse, an axle, i. 8. 10. 
 
 &-oirXos, OP, {6w\op) without armor, 
 unarmed, ii. 3. 3. 
 
 dir', d<|>', by apostr. for dxb, i. 7.1 8. 
 dtr-aYY^Xfo, cXw, ^yycXira, to bHng 
 or carry word, a message, or tidings 
 from a person or place ; comm. to 
 bring or carrij back word, a m^ssctge, 
 or tidings, to re-jmrt, announce; A. D., 
 CP., 3ra/)d,ir€/)/,&c.; i. 4. 12s; 10.14a. 
 
ripFi™™wiiiiT' "M»i«i"ii"«iii — 
 
 ibmifopdiM 
 
 U 
 
 Jfl^ 
 
 J^' pt. elfrnm, 2 a. elrm) to [siieak 
 off I mm a thuig, bid farewell to itj 
 
 rawmtce, remtm, t/ive up; to rfive miL 
 betmm txhtmicdmfutujmd, tire, w-o : 
 Ills.) to [bid one away from a tbiiii'j 
 Mfjui : aw-dprim, m i-ret., / [Imve 
 bt-coiiie latigm-dj am fatigued, tind, 
 or wmri/, i'.: j. 5. a : ii. 2. 16 : y. I. 
 2 ; 8. 3. See diretiroi'. 
 
 cwt-Ayw/ a|w, ^x^, 2 a, iJ>o7oi', to 
 imd, comlmt, brinfj, or cw/vy mr„,, ■ 
 foiimi. to Imd, &c., (Mick: M. to mm/ 
 j/foiie 8 own : a, Sid, dt, kv. : i.3.14; 
 10. t,: 11.3. 29: v. 2. 8s: vi. 6. 1. 
 loir-aYiaTVj, 7J5, a leading a watt, re- 
 mwval, vii. 6. 5. 
 
 dirgciv 
 
 o-wttWis,^?, (1^citfo«)/rl!c/^>m«wJfer- 
 «»*i/, CJ., vii. 7. 33. 
 
 li-iraCSfWTos, or, (ratSfi'w) witcrfM- 
 
 OT/«/, iffmmmt, stupid, ii. 6. 26. 
 
 air-aCp«,« a^w, ^p,.a, a. %wi, to lift 
 fmii. Its restui^r.pjace, as a vem^^ &e. : 
 lieijee to .set mfil, ik-paii, vii. 6. 33 ? 
 
 •ir-aiTi«i, ijfffti, /o flg,^ f,.y„^^ ^^^. 
 fiiwirf e.sp. one's due, as the iwynient 
 of a debt ; to ask back; 2 a. ; i 2 11 • 
 H.5. 38: iv. 2. 18: vii. 6. 2, 17.' 
 
 i»r-aXXfrr*»,* d^w, iiWax^, 2 a. «. 
 f AAd^ijr (aXXdrrw to tAfmr/r, fr. ciAAof) 
 lo [change fioni or oil) {mi away, qct 
 nd of, eM-uiK', A, : J/, and P. to k rid 
 m qnU of, to' befrmd from, <;. ; to de- 
 part fr&m, ieme, mtthdran;, dw6. iic • 
 1. 10. 8 : 111. 2, 28 : iv. 3. 2 : v. 6. 32. 
 airaX«$f, 4 ^^ e.. (Sittw) w/*/ to the 
 toiieh, to/ir^r, i, 5. 2 : V. 4. 32. 
 
 itlTHilMtpOJMW, fofMl^ a. p. i}fl€td^m, 
 
 ch. poet., esp. Kp., i^d^i^ to int.er. 
 efmnge) to [give back in exchange! re- 
 piif, n. 5. 15. 
 
 air-aFTd«, i^ut, ^rrij^a, (<iMr<£« to 
 vmi, fr. arri) to lya or rw/i« from the 
 other side in order to meei or to (w- 
 l»r, to wet m a friend or foe, m- 
 counter ff(»agai,iM, D., ii.3.17: iv.6.5. 
 
 AiTttl o«.r (iifter iwfi, id», tij, as in 
 Lat. uttfeniel), i. 9. 10 ; ii. 2. 12. 
 
 «-inEf}ii-irKcva<rros or d-inif>4-riccv- 
 
 ©f| Of, €. " ' -"- ~ • 
 
 to aww ftarei: or re^wm on the same dav 
 iwl, V. 2. 1. ^* 
 
 ^w-rwmUvm,, see awo-yiyvut<TKW 
 
 air.cSo'jit|v, -c'SwKa, s.-e djro-difiwui. 
 
 i ffP*"' - ^ *** airo-5t5pcIffAw. 
 
 dir-4#avov, 2a. of aVo-<?i^i^o-4'w,i.8 ^7. 
 
 aiffie^w, Vw, <a-irct^7}r disobedient, 
 IT. W€i9ofiai) to he dimbcdient, disabeu 
 H. «. 4 : 111. 2. 31. ^ 
 
 td(irfiX^«,^(r«, to threaten, d. a., cp. 
 
 awfiX^, ^T, « //^rm^ vii. 7. 24. 
 
 4ir-€i|u,* ^<ro/ia*, {dfU) absiini, to /. 
 fitaiy or absent, to absaU om'asclf, Z 
 II. 5. 37 : vi. 6. 20. ' 
 
 Air-itju * (often as f. of aV.«f/ivottai), 
 »1»*. m^ or i«, (er/«) to go from oi 
 «'"«»/, rffjwirt, withdraw, retire, re- 
 treat, desert ; to go baH; return ; ae. 
 erMir, ^rf, c;V &e., i. 3. 11; 9.29: 
 11.2. 4, lOs; 3. 7, 29. 
 
 dv-cCirov, 2 a. associated with dra- 
 J°f^f'^fM- ^•' '« re»ii>im«, m^/v*. a.: 
 to>rW, I,. ,.; vii. 1.41; 2.12. 
 
 dir-€(f>Tiico, jif. associated with dra- 
 •yo/www «!. v., ii. 2. Iti. 
 
 s., 
 
 , ((TKevdi^uj, <rK€Oos) un- 
 prepared, I. 1. 6 ; 5. 9 : ii. 3, 21. 
 
 4-iros, do-a ai', {rat strengthened 
 % a- cop.) all tm,efiie.r, ail, the trbo/r 
 m mtire: wwSiop drrap^ nil a plain 
 » level rtgimi throughomi : L 4. 4. 15 ' 
 6. 1; 6. 10: iv. 4. 1. 
 
 a-ircipos, w, c., (r€?/)o) in-expcri^ 
 ence4, mi-skif/ed, nn-acquaiutcd with, 
 <-•, 11. 2. 5: 111. 2. 16 : v. 1. 8 ; 6. 29. 
 dir-€txov. see dr-^x'^, iii. l. 2. 
 d-r-^iCTwa, see diro-^reiVw, ii. 1. 8. 
 dir-cXatvw,* Ad*rw Aw, AiJXa^a, a. 
 ^Aa<ra, to dnve off or away, dif lodge, 
 A. a»-<S : to [drive a horse or army] ride 
 or wwircA rj/j^; away, or icid", to rdrca^. 
 €4f, &c.: i. 4.5; 8. 17: iii. 4. 40. 
 dir-<X0<&V| s«*e av-4pxofmi, i. 4. 7. 
 dv-^ifjtw,* ^Jw Ep., a. i9^t;^a, ck 
 jmet., (0 keep off, a., v. 8. 25. 
 
 dir-4pxo|iai,* AciJctomoi, AiJXi»<?a, 2 
 a. ^X^ov, to c&me or j^o /rom or awau, 
 depart, withdraw, retire, retreat, «fe- 
 i»rt ; to go back, reiuni ; wapd, iwt. 
 e/f, ir^, &e.; i. 1.4; 3. 17; 9.29. 
 
 ilir-€X»dvojtos' '^xeMofMu, "fix97f 
 fMU, 2 a. -nx^otiTiv, (Ix^os) to incur 
 one shite ill return, displease, offend. 
 a,ii. 6. 19: V. 8. 25: vii. 6. 34. 
 
 dir-^X*»{* ^l«, f<rxVKa, 2 a. /(rxoF, to 
 [have one s self away fioiu] ie off from 
 or diMaid, G. A. of extent, dir,5 : M. to 
 hold or exclude one^s self from, refrain 
 01 afmtainfmm, refrain from injurim, 
 span, decline, «.: i. 3. 20 : ii. 4 lO- 
 6.10: iii. 1.22: iv. 3. 5: vi. 1. 31. 
 d»-J7«Yw, 2 a. of dw-dyuf, i. 10. 6. 
 Aw^tifiy, see dw-€tfu {tlfu), i 9, 2». 
 
 d«i|X«M« 
 
 15 
 
 ftiroOtw 
 
 dir«i^Xaim,-VjXxiwov, see ott-cXoiJi'c.). 
 
 &tr-f|X6ov, 2 a.of dr-^pxOi"a'» i- i^- '-i^^- 
 
 dir-TiXXdYH Vjsee dTr-aXXdTTw, i. 1 0. 8. 
 
 dir-T|pa, a. of dir-alpw, vii. 6. 33 ? 
 
 dtr-itKai, hOi, -t|«.€v, -tot|u, &c., see 
 ar-fifii {€ifii), i. 3. 11. 
 tdtriOTT^a), T7<rw, 7)Tr'iar7}Ka, to distrust, 
 mi4riist, suspect; to disobey; v.; ii. 
 5. 6, 15 s; 6. 19: vi. 6. 13. 
 tdmirrla, aj, ivant of faith; diMrust, 
 mistrust ; faithlessness, jicrfidy, trcack- 
 erif, vpbs ; ii. 5. 4, 21 : iii. 2. 4, 8. 
 
 4-irt<rTOS, ov, void of faith ; void of 
 credit, distrusted, d., ii. 4. 7 : vii. 7. 23s. 
 
 dir-iWov iariv {dir-ei/xi) it is neces- 
 sary to depart, 682 ; v. 3. 1. 
 
 &ir-£ai, -«iv, kc, see dir-ecfii (et/xi). 
 
 d-irXeros or A-irXaTos, ov, {ireXdu) to 
 approach) [un-apjHoacliablej immense, 
 wM, prodigious, iv. 4. 11. 
 
 d-irXdos,* 6r}, bov, coiitr. om, 9i, ow, 
 simjilex, simple, sincere ; rb dirXovv 
 simplicity, sincerity, 507 a ; ii. 6. 22 : 
 V. 8. 18. 
 
 dir^,* by apostr. dtr* or d^', prep., 
 ab, from ; \v. (Jek. of I'LACi:, from, 
 aim ff from, i. 1. 2 ; 2. 5 (so of persons 
 or tilings IVoin which ai separation 
 takes i»lai'c, i. 8. 3, 28): of hiME, from 
 (either ln'fore or after), i. 7. 18: ii, 6. 5 ; 
 d<t>' o5 [from the time when, 557a] 
 smcT, iii. 2. 14: of source (origin, 
 cause, means, &c.), from, by nuans of, 
 by, with, through, upon, i. 1.9; 5. 10 : 
 ii. 5. 7. In com\)os., from, away, off, 
 back (hence where something is ilue) ; 
 sometimes strengthening, and some- 
 times revei-sing the idea of the simple. 
 
 diro-Paivo),* ^riaofjuii, ^ifirfKa, 2 a. 
 iPw, to [step otl" from a vessel] dis- 
 em/urk, di, iwi: to [come oft'] be ful- 
 filled or prove true : v, 7. 9 : vii. 8. 22. 
 
 diro-pdXX«,* paXib, p^^XriKa, 2 a. 
 f^Xov, to throw away, lose, A., iv. 6. 
 10 : vi. 1. 21 : vii. C. 31. 
 
 diro-pipttitt, /St/ado-w (itpQ, ()8ii3dfw 
 to make go, causative of (kUvu)) to dis- 
 embark or laml anotlier, A., i. 4. 5. 
 
 diro-pXIirw, iyj/oixaL, (HfiXeipa \., to 
 look off to, as one does to a quarter 
 from which help is exjiected ; hence 
 to look ex])ecfaidly or intently upon, 
 gaze at, watdi, ci's, i. 8. 14 : vii. 2. 33. 
 
 diro-'yiYVfoo'Kia,* yviaaoyuai, fyvtoKa, 
 2 a. (yvwu, to decide away from some- 
 thing, i. e. to abandon or relinquish 
 the idea of it, to rciutunce or give up 
 
 the thought or intention of, g., i. 7. 
 
 diro-B^OKajSee diro-5t5/)d<nta;,i. 4.8. 
 
 dtro-ScUvviii,* bd^u), bibetxa, a. p. 
 ibdxOriu, to point off or out, show, di- 
 rect, declare, publish, A. D., i., ci*.; 
 to de-signate, ajjpoint, 2 A.; i. 1. 2 : 
 ii. 3. 14: iii. 2. 36 : v. 8. 7 : M. to ex- 
 press or slww one's opinion or feeling, 
 A. I. (a.), ci'., V. 2. 9 ; 5. 3 ; 6. 37. 
 
 diro-8^po), * 5epw, 2 a. p. iddprjv {S4p(a 
 to skin) to take otf the skin, to skin, 
 Jlay, A., iii. 5. 9. 
 
 diro-8(lxopAi, bi^ofmi, SiBey/jui, to 
 receive from one, accept, vi. 1. 24. 
 
 diro-8t))i4a), ^(Tw, (d7r6-57;/«>s away 
 from ones people) to have liome, vii. 8. 4. 
 
 diro-Si8pd(rKw,* 8pd(rofj.cu, S^dpdKU, 
 2 a. idpdv, to run off or away, Jlee, de- 
 sert, withdraw, esaqje, esp. by stealth, 
 secretly, or uuobs<irved (ef. </>e&Y(a, 
 diro^cjVyw); to escape by concealment, 
 slip away, hide one's self ; A., cts, iK, 
 &e. ; i. 4. 8 : ii. 2. 13 ; 5. 7 : vi. 4. 8. 
 
 diro-8l8a>p.i.,* buxTU), bibuiKa, a. ibwKa 
 (5u), &,c.), to giae back, restore or re- 
 turn, give or deliver up ; hence esp. 
 to give or jMiy what lias been borrowed 
 or is due, a. d., i. 2. 11 s ; 4. 15: iv. 
 2. 19, 23 : M. to [give up for one's 
 own proht] sell. A., vii. 2. 3, 6 ; 8. 6. 
 
 diro-8oK^o>,* 86^(j}, to seem away 
 from one's interest ; only as impers., 
 dwodoKd, it does not seem good or expe- 
 dient, it is decided twt to, d, i., ii. 3. 9. 
 
 diro-Sovvai, see dwo-bibujfxi, i. 7. 5. 
 
 diro-8paCT)v, -Spdvai, -Spds, sec dvo- 
 bidpdffKu, ii. 2. 13 ; 5. 7. 
 
 duo-8pa|M>v|uu, f. o^ dwo-rp4xf*f' 
 
 diro-Siki),* 6(f(rw, 84SvKa, 2 a. as m. 
 idvv, to take off from or strip another, 
 despoil, A. ; M. to strip one's self, take 
 off one's own clothes ; i v. 3.17: v. 8. 23. 
 
 diro-8(&artt, f, of diro-dibwfu, i. 4. 15, 
 
 diro-Oav€iv, -Oavwv, see diro-dv-qaKut. 
 
 diro-Oapp^o), ^o-w, to be confident, v. 
 2. 22 ? 
 
 diroOcv or dirwOev, (diro) from a dis" 
 tance, i. 8. 1 4 ? 
 
 d*iro-0VTJ<rKo»,* davovfiai, ridvijKa, 
 2 a. HdtLvov, to die off, die, fall in bat- 
 tle ; as p. of diroKTeivu, to be killed, 
 slain, or jmt to death, xnrb : i. 6. 11 ; 
 8. 27: ii. 6. 29 s: iii. 2. 39. 
 
 diro-Ov(i> (v),* tfifo-w, T^dvKO, to sa^- 
 fjce ill jiayment of a vow, pay a 8a4Ti- 
 Jicc, A. D., iii. 2. 12 : iv. 8. 25. 
 
 
"jpiiiii|iii^nmrniiiiiff' 
 
 liHq'ir 
 
 VHIM lunv'iniVnWp 
 
 
 dvoir^Y^IH 
 
 f d«mic<a, at, a mlomj, ir. 8. 22. 
 
 dbr-oiKOSt oy, traiisi>luiited from 
 liome, coloiiized : subst. i^ airotiros [«c. 
 ir^iAif] <»toiy ; ol awrnxot cohuists ; v. 
 3. 2 ; 5. 10 : vi. 1. 15 ; 2. 1. 
 
 cbro-Kaltti k Alt. dvo-K^,* irai5<rw, 
 ic^icowa, to frim* o//"; also of intense 
 cokl (lie frigus ailurat, Virg. G. 1. 92), 
 (o Uod, freeze of, a., iv. 5. ^: vii. 4. 3. 
 
 •wro-icuXlii,* KaXiffb) KaXw, k^kXi^jco, 
 to «i// (mde or nf/wri, a., vii. JJ. 85.. 
 
 diro-K(£|Jivai,* Ao/iotVat, KiK/AtiKaf 2 a. 
 I^o/ioi', to fall off from work thmugli 
 fatigue, bemmefatujtml, rjrow tired or 
 wmrtf. If. 7. 2. 
 
 «li«S.ic€i,mi,» i.€/<ro/iai, to he laid 
 awmj or /«/</ up, to Im: resf^rird, stored, 
 or kejd in iff ore, d., ii, ',i. 15 ; vii. 7. 46 ? 
 
 diro-icXfCcD,* irXfiffw, KixXtiKa, tos/iui 
 off or o«4 iHter€€;pt, exciufiet A. o. ; to' 
 sktd, A. ; iv. 3. 20s : vi. 6. 13: vii. 6. 24. 
 
 flbro-KXiVW,* xXiVui, KiKXixa 1., to 
 Iwii iww/f, ii. 2. 16. 
 
 4iro-ic«Sirr«,* <c6i^«, KiKo^ni, 2 a. j». 
 ^ifA«-i|i', to cut off, striix off, beat off, 
 A., iii. 4. 39 : iv. 2. 10, 17 : vii. 4. 15. 
 
 a. ixfiwdfiiii' (later dr-ei>7>1#T;r), to [tle- 
 eide back] repit/, ansimr, l>. ae., cp., 
 wp6s, i.;i.20; 4.14; 6.78: ii.l.l5.22«. 
 
 diro- Kp viTTMy * Kp^fta, xiKpvipa^ to h uk 
 mmnj, coinxai, cover, a. : J/, to conceal 
 one's own, hinml : i. 9. 19? iv. 4. 11. 
 
 diro-KTcCvctf,* ^rrei'w, 2 i>f. l*from, a, 
 ixTtiva, {F. supiilii'tl by awoBvi^Ku} to 
 Mil of, kill, slay, put to death, a., i, 
 1.3, 7; 2. 20: ii. 1.8, 
 
 diro-KT(vvvpi,* = droKT€lv(a, vi. 3. 5. 
 
 diro-KiAXiw (if), ifatit, KexiiXiim, to 
 hinder or prevetU from, A. o., i«, iii. 
 8. 3 ? vi. 4. 24. 
 
 dvo-Xa}iiPdvfii>i* Xi^fo/iai, €fXi7^a,2a. 
 iXafiov, a, /i. iXif^driv, to titke or receive 
 bffrJc, re-take., remver ; to reeeim what 
 is due ; to take or cul off, intercejd, 
 arrrsf ; A.; i. 2. 27 ; 4. 8 : ii. 4. 17 : 
 vii. 7. 21, 33. 55 ? 
 
 diro-Xclmtf,* X€i^pui, 2 pf. XiXoiva, 
 % a. fXiwov, to leave behind, forsake, 
 demrt, quit, fail ; to leave [out] a space; 
 A. : P. and Af. to fte ^<// behitid, fall 
 behind^ fail to obmrve, o.: i.4.8 : ii.6. 
 12 : iv. 3. 22 : v. 4. 20: vi. 3. 26 ; 5. 11. 
 
 dirvS-XcKTOf, o¥, (Xiyta) picked md, 
 mlecA, ehtiice, ii. 3. 15. 
 
 diro^i|40«ii, -X^i|io|kiu, see iwo-Xofi- 
 \ma, i. 4. 8: ii. 4. 17. 
 
 §dmi 
 
 dir-tfXXv|U|* dXiffut 6Xu, 6Xi!>XeKa, 
 
 {6XXvfu to (iestr&y) to destroy [off or ut- 
 terly], slay. A.; to lose, be deprived of, 
 A. ihrtS : M. (f. dXovfuu, 2 a. uXbfArpt) to 
 perish, die, vwb : 2 pf. as m. dr-bXtaXn 
 lierii, / hane ^mrished, I am lost or un» 
 darn : i. 2. 25 ; 5. 5 : ii. 5. 17, 39, 41 : 
 iii. 1. 2; 4.11: vi. 6. 23. 
 
 *Av6\Xmv,* u>vos, WW, (ova and «, 
 "AjroXAoi', Aimllo, sou of Jupiter and 
 Latona, and twin-brother of Diana, 
 oneof the chiefdivinities of the Greeks, 
 and r«;garded as the patron of divina- 
 tion, music, poetry, archery, &c. His 
 omeles were numerous, and that at 
 Deljthi in Phoeis was the most famous 
 of all the Greek oracles. "Apollo had 
 more intluence ujion the Greeks than 
 any other god. It may safely be as- 
 serted that the Greeks would never 
 have become what they were, without 
 the woi-ship of Ai)ollo: in him the 
 brightest side of the Grecian mind is 
 rejected." Dr» ScIimUz. i. 2. 8. 
 I'AiroXXwvCa, as, Apol Ionia, a small 
 town of Mysia near Lydia, vii. 8. 15, 
 |'AiroXXwv(8iit, m, Apollonides, a 
 mean-spirited lochage, a Lydian by 
 birth^ but serving as a Greek in the 
 tlivision of Proxeims, iii. 1. 26. 
 
 diro-X(ry^O|i«u., i/ffoftai, -XeXdyrffMi, 
 {X6yoi) to idead off from a charge, 
 speak or say in defence, apologize, 
 wept, Uti, v. 6. 3. 
 
 dvo-XiW,* Xifffta, X/\t;i;a, to loose 
 from, acquit, A. o., vi. 6. 15. 
 
 dir-oXuXcKo, see dw-bXXvfii, ii. 5. 39. 
 diro-^dxofiou,* x^<ro/jMt xovfiai, /ac- 
 pdxnMth iojighi off, resist, refuse, vi 
 2. 6. 
 
 dinS-fMixof, ov, (fidxv) Fr. hors de 
 combat, ke/tt from fgktitig, disabled, 
 nmi-combatant, md of llie ranks, iii 4. 
 32 : iv. 1. 13. 
 
 dir«Mr<Mrr^ ^c^, (i^rot a return} 
 to return [back] home, iii. 5. 16. 
 
 diro-irlffciroi,* vipyfua, ir^iro/A0a, to 
 send off, away, or back; to send what 
 is due, re-mit ; A. D., eis, iwl, &c.: 
 3[, to send away or back from one's 
 self, dimniss, a. : i. 1. 3, 5, 8 ; 2. 1. 20. 
 dvo-irlrofiiu,* trer-fyroimi, comm. 
 TrTfi<TofAai, 2 !i. a. (Trrrpf or hrroM, to 
 ffy off or awiuj, i. 5. 3 ? 
 
 dtro-ir^Y»^|4i.,« Tjjfw, irAn;x« !•» to 
 form curds from a liquid : M. to cur- 
 dle, become congealed, freeze, v. 8. 16. 
 
 
 diroinf|8dc» 
 
 17 
 
 diro^Kvytt 
 
 diro-trriSdM, ij<ro/xoi, irmJSiyica, {ir-q- 
 Hia to leap) to leap or spritig off, 
 away, or back, iii. 4. 27 ? 
 
 diro-irX^crt,* TXedcrofiai or -rXevffov- 
 /tot, rirXevKa, a. ivXevaa, to sail off, 
 away, or 6(icA:, to sail for home, h, 
 kc, i. 3. 14 ; 4. 7 : vi. 6. 9: vii. 1. 38. 
 
 4.dir<S-irXoos, contr. ovs, ov, 6, a voyage 
 back or Iwtw., V. 6. 20. 
 
 d-iro-iropcvo}iai, cvaofiai, irevdpevpxii, 
 to f/j away, depart, vii. 6. 33. 
 
 ti.TOp^M, ij<rw, TiirbpvKa, to be without 
 resource or rneaas ; to be at a loss what 
 to do, to be perplexed, puzzled, or in 
 doubt, D. {M. in like sense, CP., i.); to 
 be destitute or in want, to ward, lack, 
 «.; i. 3. 8 ; 7. 3 : vi. 1. 22 ? vii. 3. 29. 
 
 tdiropla, as, lack of resource or 
 incam ; perplexity, embarrassment, 
 distress; difficulty, i.; want, lack, 
 O. ; i. 3. 13 : ii. 5. 9 : iii. 1. 2, 11 s. 
 
 d-iropos, ov, without way, resource, 
 or means ; impracticable, impossible, 
 dijjicult ; of places, impassable ; of 
 persons, without resource, . devoid of 
 means, i.; subst. diropov something 
 impnAsable, an imupcrable obstacle, 
 pi, obstacles, dijficuUies, straits : ii. 4. 
 4; 5.21: iii. 2. 22 ; 3.4: v. 6. 20. 
 
 dir6'^-pi\T0% ov, ip€- to speak) [away 
 from si>eaking] not to be spoken, for- 
 bidden to be told, secret, i. 6. 5 : vii. 6. 
 43. See Toiiuf. 
 
 diro-(S-^i0|, uVyos, 6 7i, ch. poet., 
 {iTro-p-p-nyvvp.1 to break off) broken off, 
 ab-rupt, sf^cep, vi. 4. 3. 
 
 diro-o^irw,* \J/(a, 2 pf. as m. ffiffrpra, 
 (<njx(i) to rot) to rot off (trans.): if. to 
 rot off (intrans.), be mortified ; robs 
 
 SaKTvXoi'i dwocrfaTjTr&Tes [mortified as 
 
 to] fiaving lost tJicir toes, vwo, iv. 5. 12. 
 diro-o-Kdirro),* d^w, iaKa<pa, {<tk6.- 
 
 wru to dig) to trench off, dig a trench 
 
 to intercept, ae., ii. 4. 4. 
 
 diro-(rKc8dwi){ii,* CKeSdtrfa ffKeSQ, 
 
 to scatter ahrotul (trans.): P. and M. 
 
 to be scattered or dis^persed, scatter or 
 
 disperse (intrans.), stray or straggle : 
 
 oi dxoffKeSavviiftAevoi the stragglers : iv. 
 
 4. 9, 15 : vii. 6. 29. 
 
 diro-arK-r)v^w, 7)<ru}, or -ffKTfvbu), w<rw, 
 
 to tfiicam/; at a distance from, iii. 4. 35. 
 diro-onrdo),* dtrw, €<nraKa, a. p. 
 
 iavjLffOTiv, to draw off, separate, A. 
 
 diri : also intrans. to separate one's 
 
 self from, oittstrip (or i/.), 577c: P. 
 
 to be separated or removed frmn,, o., 
 
 LEX. AN. 
 
 dvo : i. 5. 3 ? 8. 13 : ii. 2. 12 : vii. 2. 
 11 ; 3. 41. 
 dTTO-crraltiv, -OTdsi see dip-lffrrffu, 
 dtroHTTavpow, t6(rw, to stakx or pali- 
 sade off, A., vi. 5. 1. 
 
 diro-oT^XXw,* ffTcXw, eoroXico, to 
 send away or back, A., ii. 1. 5. 
 
 d*iro-<rT€p^«,* 'jj<rw, iaripriKa, to de- 
 prive, rob, de-fraud, 2 A., vi. 6. 23. 
 diro-crrfivat, see d<f>-l<TTripi, i. 1. 7. 
 diro-crTpaTOtrcScvofiai., ei/o'o/uai, ^- 
 <TTpa.TovibtvtJi.ai, to encamp at a dis- 
 tance, G., iii. 4. 34 : vii. 7. 1. 
 
 diro-o'Tp^(|Ki»,'*^ ^w, t<rTpo<f>a 1., to 
 twm back, recall, A. i^, ii. 6. 3. ^ 
 
 idiro-crrpo^/j, ijs, a [turning aside or 
 back] retreat, refuge, resort (place as 
 well as act), ii. 4. 22 : vii. 6. 34. 
 
 diro-(rvXd(i>, ■^w, {a-vXdu} to strip) to 
 
 strip off, despoil, rob, 2 a., i: 4. 8. 
 
 diro-<rx.€tv, -<rx», seeaV-^x'^»ii-2-12. 
 
 diro-croi]^ta,* auxru), oiffWKa, to lead 
 
 or brincf back in safety, to restore safe, 
 
 A. eU, ii. 3. 18. 
 
 diro-Ta4>p€va>, €6<r<tf, (rdiftpos) to 
 trench off, complete a trench, vi. 5. 1. 
 
 diro-Tctva),* revu), riruKa, pf. p. t4-, 
 Ta/iai, to stretch off,ex-tend, els, i. 8. 10. 
 diro-T€ixt^«, t<r<a tui, rcTelxtKa, to 
 wall off, build a wall to intercept, ii. 
 4. 4. 
 
 diro-T^|iv«,* repQ, rirfiriKa, 2 a. ^re- 
 fiov, a. J). iTp-fidriv, to ctU off, intercept, 
 A. : dTTOTfiTfiivTes rds Ke^aXds beheaded, 
 481 : i. 10. 1 : ii. 6. 1 : iii. 1. 17 ; 4. 29. 
 d'iro-Ti0T](ii,* difffia, riOeiKa, a. l^iyACtt 
 {dia, &c.), to piU away, lay up, store, 
 A., ii- 3. 15. ^ 
 
 diro-Ttvw,* rfffb), ririKa, {runa to 
 pay) to jmy back, or what is due, A. D. : 
 M. to get pay from, take vengearux, 
 requite, punish, A. : iii. 2. 6: vii. 6. 16. 
 d-iro-Tp.T]6€lSf see diro-TiiJLvu), ii. 6. 1. 
 4.dir6TO|ios, ov, cut sharp off, precip- 
 itous, iv. 1. 2 ; 7. 2? 
 
 diro-Tp^irw,* ^w, Tirpoifta, 2 a. m. 
 irpa^bp-qv, to turn off or back, trans. : 
 M. to turn of, aside, or back, intrans., 
 iii. 5.1: vii. 3. 7; 6.11. 
 
 dTro-Tplx«,* SpafiovfJMi, SebpdfiiiKa, 
 2 a. edpaaov, to run off or back, re- 
 treat, return, v. 2. 6 : vii. 6. 5. 
 
 diro-4>aCva>,* <l>av(a, viipayKa, a. 
 €<t>riv<i, to sJtow off or forth: M. to 
 shov) one's self or one's own ; appear; 
 express, A. ; i. 6. 9 : v. 7. 12. 
 
 diro-:j>c\rY»,* 0c«5|o/jiat, W^cvyo, 
 
 t 
 
 I 
 
 Ii 
 
 ^ 
 
iiiipip«ii*iiiiiiii^ 
 
 18 
 
 2 a. f^iryov, to Jke aimij, escape, esp. 
 tlirougti »pei'd (cf. diro-5i5p<£<rxw), 4k, 
 fif, i. 4. 8: ii. 5. 7: iii 4. 9 : iv. 2. 27. 
 
 iW^polw, €«t, ^, {dTto-^pdrrta to 
 fence of, ohidruct) obstrudimi,biockmk, 
 o., iv. 2. 25 8. 
 
 awo-X<««f>4», ijffw or i}«rojMw, irex«Vi?- 
 iro, to f/i* back, retreai, reiurn, I 2. J*. 
 
 4>wfuu, to mte [otf from] otitermm or 
 agaiud, L 4. 15. 
 
 *-«p<HK»|*os, w, flioi wc/ttwd; dis- 
 inclined, un-willing, vi. 2. 7, 
 
 il-«po«*<Sici|Tos, ov, {Tpmr-imcdta) 
 wn^oqmded, middm ; i^ dwpo<r8oKrp'ov 
 ex improvisso, of a swMen, mukknlij, 
 uma^peckdlif, % surpriu, iv. 1. 10. 
 
 OrVpo^CMrUrrois adv., [TpwIxwi^O' 
 imi) wUfmut making exeumt, prmnpi- 
 %, wUfmui Jumtni'lmi, ii. 6. 10. 
 
 imrm,* af w, to faden, kindle : M. 
 to fasten one's self to, toiicA, engage in. 
 
 
 'Afii|Ciiir 
 
 
 •Ap|i^vi| 
 
 o., i. 5. 10 : V. tJ. 28. 
 
 .tt»Xo(it|v,^s«. dw-dWifii, I 5. 5. 
 diTM»v, .see ojr-€t/ii (eijui), ii. 5. 37. 
 [d^-, to Jit, miii, pkam, uniie.] 
 . l^Apa* iKJstjHJH. adv., a prticle ex- 
 pres-siiiK infeienee or relation, and 
 often tlirowiug force iii>on tlie jire- 
 cetling word. It is variously tiiiiis- 
 lated : aceimlingly, therefore, t/ien, 
 now, indeed, in truih ; it mefns ; per- 
 haps (as w. (i or idv) ; i 7. 18 : ii. 2. 
 3; 4.6: fv. 6. 15? 
 llfMft * iiiterrog.adv., (a «tronger form 
 of dpa) ifideedf surchjf often not ex- 
 pressed in Eng., excijpt by the mode 
 of nttf'ranee. "Ap oi) expects an af- 
 firmative, and iipa iJL-fi a negative an- 
 swer, iii. 1. 18: vi. 5. 18: vii. 6. 5. 
 
 'AfopCo, at, {'Aftaf Arab) Arabia, 
 the great southwestern peninsula of 
 Asia, so extensively de.sert, and most- 
 ly occupied in ancient as in modem 
 times by nomadic ami predatory tribes. 
 Its limits on the north were not tixed, 
 
 Jind Xenoplion so extends them as to 
 iiclude a desert region beyond the 
 Eupli rates, i. 5. 1 : vii. 8. 25. 
 
 'Apci|tis, 01% fhs Araxes, prob. the 
 same with the Xa^6pat, now KhabAr 
 (the Chebar, the scene of the prophet 
 EzekieFs sublime visions, Ezek. 1. 1), 
 the largest affluent of tlie Euphrates 
 above its junction with the Tigris, 
 
 i^vm, see afym, ▼. €. 33, 
 
 'A^§Am.% or 'A|>pdiCT|t, w, Arbams 
 
 or -ces, satrap of Metlia, and command- 
 er of a fourth i*art of the army of 
 Artaxerxes, i. 7. 12 : vii. 8. 25. 
 
 ApYffos, ov, 6, {'Apyos) an Argim, 
 Aigos was the chief city of Argolis, 
 the most eastern jirovince of Peloixm- 
 nesus ; and according to tradition was 
 tlie oldest city in Greece. Its early 
 imfwrtaiicc was such that its name is 
 ai.plicd by Homer, not cmly to the 
 surrounding district, of whidi Myce- 
 n» was the Homeric ca|>ital, but even 
 to the whole Felojionnese ; and some- 
 times the name \\pyeioi, to the Greeks 
 in general. Other cities afterwards 
 so eclipsed and depiessed it, that it 
 played no great part either in Greek 
 I»ohiics or civilimtion. In the Per- 
 sian wars, it was inactive ; in domes- 
 tic wars, as the Pelojionnesian, it was 
 generally inclined to side with the 
 iMUiuifs of Sparta. It worshipped 
 Heni (Juno) as its esiMJcial patroness. 
 iv. 2. 13, 17. 
 
 ^ <JpY<S«, 6»', (contr. fr. d-epy6s, fr. 
 if^yov) wUlwut work, at ease, idle, 
 iii. 2. 25. 
 
 tdfyvpfOf, a, ou, contr. dpyvpovs, SL 
 oup (772 c), o/si/irr, iv. 7. 27- 
 tiipY^pioy^ oi;, dim., silver in small 
 pieces for money, td/ver-mouti/, mmieg, 
 I 4. 13: ii, 0. It) : iii. 2. 21. 
 tiipYVf>^-iroiis, 6 ii, g. -toSos, siimr- 
 fmtted, iv. 4. 21. 
 
 [dp-yvpos, ov, &, (dp>y6s shining, white) 
 silver,] 
 
 •AoY«, 6ot, 4 the Argo, the vessel, 
 small in size but great in mythic fame, 
 in which Jason with his band of fifty 
 lieroes sailed from lolcos in Thessaly 
 to iEa in Colchis, in quest of the gold- 
 en fleece, about a generation before the 
 Trojan war, vi. 2. 1. 
 
 dpSriv adv., (ofpw) [all taken up] 
 altofffiher, v;holbj, quite, vii. 1. 12? 
 
 ApSw (in Att, only pr. and ipf.) to 
 «v/er, irrigate. A., ii. 3. 13. 
 
 djpimua,* dpiffw, (op-) to please, 
 mti^fy, suit, i)., ii. 4. 2. 
 4 d^vr(\, ^5, goodness, excellence, viriue, 
 'nrngtmnimity ; good service, vtpl ; esp. 
 goodness in war (virtus), manhitodt 
 valor, prowess, courage ; i. 4. 8 s : ii 
 1. 128: iv. 7. 12. 
 
 ilp^hP*t ^*». ch. poet., (akin tadpKiia) 
 to gim mid or succor, esp. in war, i. 10. 5. 
 
 |*Apt||(uv, www, ArcQcion, a sooth- 
 sayer in the Cyrean army, from Par- 
 rhasia in Arcadia, vi. 4. 13 ; 5. 2, 8. 
 
 'Apt>atos, ov, Arimus, cliief com- 
 mander under Cyrus of the barbarian 
 troops, but treacherous to the Greeks 
 after the battle of Cunaxa. He is 
 mentioned as in command at Saixiis, 
 B. ('. 395. i. 8. 5 ; 9. 31 : ii. 4. 1 s. 
 
 opi^fSs, 00, 6, number; numbering, 
 enumeration; summary, total, whole 
 extent, rrjt oSov : i, 2. 9 ; 7. 10 : ii. 2. 6. 
 Ber. AurniMETic. From dp-? 
 
 *AoCaT-ap\oSfOv,Aristarclius, Spar- 
 tan Tianuost at Byzantium, coiTupt 
 and cruel, vii. 2. 6 s, 12s. — 2. See 
 'ApifTT^as. 
 
 cipi<rrdo», ijtrw, ijplariijKa, (Apurrop 
 q, V.) to breakfast, take the first or 
 morning meal, iii. 3. 6 : iv. 3. 10. 
 
 'Api<rWas, ov, Aristeas, of Cliios, a 
 brave and useful commander of light- 
 anned troops, iv. 1. 28 {v. I. 'Apiffrap- 
 Xos) ; 6. 20. 
 
 <ipio^r«p^ <£, 6p, (fr. dpiffrm by eu- 
 phemism ? cf. evdjpvfws) left in distinc- 
 tion fr. right : ij dpurrepoL x^^P ^w- ^i/'' 
 hand, Urn left (the art. and x^^P oftener 
 omitted): ii. 3. 11; 4.28: iv. 8. 2. 
 
 'ApCerr-tinros, ov, Aristippus, of 
 Ijarissa in Thessaly, one of the noble 
 family of the Aleuadte. Obtaining 
 money from Cyrus, he enlisted troops 
 to withstand an opi)osing i»arty, and 
 from these sent a force under his fa- 
 vorite Menon to the service of Cyrus. 
 1 1. 10 ; 2. 1 : ii. 6. 28. 
 
 "aptOTOv, ov, t6, (cf. ^pi early) the 
 first of the two usual and regular 
 Greek meals, the morning or forenoon 
 meal, breakfast; not usually taken 
 very early, and sometimes correspond- 
 ing to our early dinner, or the English 
 lunch (Lat. prandium) ; i. 10. 19. 
 4.opio-ro-iroi^w, -fjcw, to prejmre break- 
 fast : M. to prepare one's own break- 
 fast, get breakfast, iii. 3. 1, cf. 6. 
 
 Apurros, ri, op, s. to dyaBbi, {dp-) 
 most fitting, best, most useful, or ad- 
 'pantageoy>s (often coupled with icd\- 
 XitfTOf, ii. 1. 9, 17); beM or first in 
 nmk, Tiobled, mod emirient ; best in 
 war, bravest : dparra adv. (s. to e^), 
 in the best laay, best, most successfully 
 or advaidageausly : i. 3. 12; 5. 7; 6» 
 1, 4 ; 9. 5 : iii. 1. 6. Der. aristo-crat. 
 I'ApUrrwv, tavos, Ariston, an Athe- 
 
 nian sent by the Cyreans on an em- 
 ba.ssy to Sinope, v. 6. 14. 
 
 |*Api<rT-ww|M>s, ov, Aristonymus, 
 a lochage from Alethydrium in Arcu- 
 dia, one of the bravest antl most ad- 
 venturous of the Cyreans, iv. 1. 27. 
 
 t*ApKa8iK(Ss, 4 ov, Arcadian : rb'Ap- 
 KadiKbp [se. arpdrevpxt or irX^^os] the 
 ArcadUfu force, iv. 8. 18. 
 
 * ApKds, dSos, 6, nn Arcadian. Arcadia 
 was the mountainous central province 
 of the Pelojjonnese, inhabited by a 
 brave and energetic but not wealthy 
 people, many of whom, like the mod- 
 ern Swiss, sold their services abroad 
 for more liberal rewards than could 
 be obtaiuetl at home. Their pastoral 
 habits led to the especial worship of 
 Pan and culture of music. Arcadia 
 was the Greek province most largely 
 represented in the army of Cyrus ; and 
 its m<3dern inhabitants are said to he 
 the bravest people in the Morea. i. 2. 
 1: vi. 2. 10. 
 
 dpKiut, ifftij, to be snjffkient or enough; 
 to suffice, content, satisfy : ap/cwasadj., 
 sufiicient, enough: D., 7rp<5s : ii. 6. 20; 
 V. 6. 1 ; 8. 13 : vi. 4. 6. 
 
 &pKTOs, OV, i], comm. epicene, a bear; 
 live Nortiicm Bear (Ursa Major), th& 
 north ; i. 7. 6 ; 9. 6. Der. arctic. 
 
 dp|ML, OT05, TO, (dp-) a yoked vehicle, 
 a chariot, esp. for war, with two wheels, 
 and oi>eu behind. Its use in battle 
 (except as scythe -armed among bar- 
 barian nations) belonged rather to the 
 Homeric than to later times, i. 2. 16 ; 
 7. 10 s, 20 ; 8. 3, 10. Cf. dfia^a & 
 
 |app.-dp.aia, 175, a covered carriage, 
 esT). for women and children, i. 2. 16. 
 
 t Ap|icvUi, as, Armenia, an elevated 
 region of Western Asia, containing the 
 head-waters of the Euphrates, Tigris, 
 and several other rivers. Here the 
 garden of Eden seems to be most nat- 
 umlly located ; hei-e the ark of Noah 
 is comm. sui>i>osed to have rested ; 
 and this region i)refers strong claims 
 to be regarded Jis an esi)ecial cradle 
 of Caucasian civilization. The Cy- 
 reans found its winter climate severe ; 
 and its heights occupied by hardy and 
 brave, but rude tribes, iii. 5. 17. 
 
 'Appivios, et, OP, Armenian : 61 'A. 
 the Arnumians : iv. 3. 4, 20 ; 5. 33. 
 
 'Ap(ii^vi|, t;s, HarmJene, a village 
 and harbor about five miles west <oi 
 
 I 
 
&pfM»o<H|t 
 
 20 
 
 SinSpe and belonfpng to it : v, I 'Ap- 
 fiiH: vi. 1.15, 17. |1 Ak-Liman, i e. 
 
 White Jlaven* 
 
 4p)ioirHis, oO, (ap/A<S^ io regukiU) 
 a refjuhtiifr^ direclor, tpvenwr of a 
 dqK^mlent stete, kmnml; a title esp. 
 given to the officers who were s«iit by 
 8}*aita diiiinf; lier supremacy to regu- 
 late and control the affiiirs* of suhject 
 states, and whose arbitrary and cor- 
 rupt conduct brought so much odium 
 ilMin the 8|»artan rule ; v. 5. 19 s, 
 
 Apviios, a, Of, (ipvds lam&'s) of a 
 iamb, lamb's, iv. 5. 31. 
 
 topvuY^, jjj, ».:i'zure, rohhenf, rapim, 
 pillmje, idumkr ; KaO' dpirayr/v [with 
 peference tej/ar^tiuiuier: iii. f.. 2. 
 
 if%i 
 
 opwit«»* <^'^t^f oftener dffofiat, ijfh 
 wttK-a, pr. p. ffpwofffmi, rapio, to switch 
 up, mm, mrrif away, mpture ; to 
 plunder, piilatje, wb : oi A/jirdfon-ci 
 tfiepiiiu§em: a.: i. 2. 25, 27; 10. 3s. 
 "AfntMTos, ov, 6, th4i Jiarptmm, prob. 
 the same river witli the Aeampsis (now 
 €hor«k-Su), flowing into the south- 
 eastern Euxine, iv. 7. 18. 
 
 ['Apra-, (prat or kanm-ed, a common 
 prefix m Persian names.] 
 
 "AoTo-Y^o^s, ow, Artiujeram, com- 
 mander of the body-guard of Ai-ta- 
 xerxes, i 7. 11 ; 8. 24. 
 
 'Apra-Kdf&as, o, Artacamm, satrap 
 of^Phrygia, vii. 8. 25. 
 
 'Af»Tm-o|os, 01% Jrtaoztts, a follower 
 of Cynis, who made his submission to 
 the king, ii. 4. 16 ; 6. 35. 
 
 'Apm-I^pltjs, 01/, (translated by 
 Herodotus fjJyas dpfws grc^t ttmrrwr, 
 6. 98, see S^pii^j) Artuxerxes ii., sur- 
 named Mnenion from hi.s great mem- 
 ory, eldest son of Darius Nothus. and 
 Ills successor Ufion tlie Persian throne, 
 reigning b. c. 405-359. Bi»fore his 
 accession, his name was Arsiwes. Of 
 natural mildness and ea.sy temper, he 
 was a weak king, yielding undue iww- 
 er to his mother, the unprincipled and 
 cruel Parysatis, and leaving the gov- 
 ernment too much to slaves and eu- 
 nuch-s. His subjects were rebellious ; 
 his arms hml little succeas ; and his 
 last yeara were eniliittered ami short- 
 ened by the nuarrels and crimes of his 
 noma i 1. 1, gg, 
 
 AfTa-wAnis or -at, m or a, AHa- 
 paies or -as, the }>er8onal attentlant in 
 whom Cyrus most conlided, i. 6. 11. 
 
 ^pt4mf i^m, liprifKa 1., to faMm, 
 hang, or mvipmd one thing to another, 
 A.^ iii. 5. 10. 
 
 "Aprcfut, iSos, iSi, w or t«a, i, Arte- 
 mu or imna, twin -sister of AtioUo 
 the goddess of virginity and of the 
 chase. She was greatly worslupiied 
 by the Greeks, and with especial honor 
 at ti.hesus and in Arcadia, i. 6. 7. 
 
 nmv, IV. u. 1 : vu. 4. 7. 
 
 ApTC|Mftf, a, Artiinas, satrap of 
 
 Lydia, vii. 8. 25. 
 tdpTo-ic<Jiros, 01', 6 7), (/fiirrw) a [bread- 
 iM-aterJ fmker, iv. 4. 21 : v. L dpro-iroi^s. 
 Of, (iroi^w) a brmd-nmker, 
 
 dipTos, ov, 0, a fmf of bread, esp. of 
 wheat, bread, i. 9. 2(i : ii. 4. 28. 
 
 Aprovxas, on or a, Artucluts, a com 
 niander of forces for the king, prob. a 
 ruler of tlie Mardonii or Mardi, iv. 3. 4. 
 'Apto-ras, 01' or o, Ai-ydus, an Ar- 
 cadian, a great eater, vii. 3. 23s: v. L 
 
 Apiaros, 'Apmros. 
 
 \ •APX-*Y^P<»«, Of or o, Archagoras^ 
 a lochage, an exile from Argos,iv. 2.13. 
 
 tclfX*^0Si a, ov, [in the beginning] 
 old, ancient : Kvpot 6 a. C. tJie Elder: 
 rb apxaiw, as adv., of old, formerlv : 
 lib; 9. 1: m. 1. 4: jy. 5. 14. 
 
 tdpx^, 7}% beginning; rule, command, 
 dominimi, snvn-a'gnty, g. ; government, 
 realm, empire, prindpalUij, salrapy, 
 province : dpxWf as adv., in the Jirst 
 place, at all (followed by a negative) • 
 i. 1. 2s : ii. 1. 1 1 : vi. 3. 1 : vii. 7. 25, 28. 
 
 ' "PX-'*IY<K oO, i, (Ay to) a leader, cmn- 
 mander, officer, iii. 1. 26 ? 
 
 t<»pX''<<^ 4 <S*', Med to c&mmand, 
 qwiliJiedfoT command, ii. 6. 8, 20. 
 
 %x«^ <vlw, ^px« r., to be foremost, 
 take the lead; in time, (0 begin or cow- 
 mence, esp. for others to follow, o., i.; 
 in rank or office, to lead, command, 
 rule, govern, reign, c; apxw»' subst., 
 a leader, commander, officer, ruler, 
 governor, printx, chief: F.tobe ruled, 
 governed, or commanded^ hence to sub- 
 mit to authority, to obey or serve, {nro* 
 ol apx&fuvoi those under cmnmand, the 
 rommmi soldiers, •* tfie men"; vpdt 
 dWovs dpxofUvovs dTiittu to go as sol- 
 diers to other officers (ii. 6. 12 ; v. I. dp- 
 XoiTas, dp^ofiivovs, &c.)i M. to begin or 
 commence for one's self, i., o. ; w. dwb, 
 to begin [from] ai or with (airA »eia^ 
 with the gods, i e. by consulting them. 
 
 HpiilMI 
 
 21 
 
 
 ▼i.8.18): i.1.2,8; 3.1,15; 4.10,15: 
 ii. 1. 3 ; 6. 14 s, 19 : vi. 4. 1. Der. 
 ARCH-, -AKCH, -AKCHY, in compouuds. 
 apwfto, oTos, t6, an aromatic. 
 
 spice, 
 
 i. 5. 1. 
 
 tao^^€io^ OS, imjnety, ungodliness, 
 iii. 2. 4. 
 
 d-o-ip^s, h, (<r4^ofmi to revere) ir- 
 reverent, impioits, ungodly, irpos, ii. 5. 
 20 : V. 7. 32. 
 
 td(r6€vl<i), T^o-w, to be sick, feeble, or in- 
 frm, i. 1. 1 : iv. 5. 19, 21. 
 
 d-orOfv^s, ^s, {<r0iyos strength) weak, 
 feeble, i. 5. 9. 
 
 *A<r£a, OS, Asia, a name sometimes 
 applied by the Greeks to Asia Minor 
 (Anatolia) or the nearer part of it, 
 and sometimes to all they knew of 
 the grand division now bearing this 
 name. The latter was sometimes di- 
 vided into ^ Kdro) ' Ao-fo Lower Asia, 
 the part west of the Halys, and tj 6.vw 
 *A<rla Upper Asia, the part east of tliis 
 river, v. 3. 6 : vii. 1. 1 s ; 2. 2. 
 
 *A0a8dTT|s, ov, Asidates, a Persian 
 of rank and wealth, vii. 8. 9, 12, 21. 
 
 'Ao-ivatos, ov,b,(k<Tiv'ti,9. small town 
 on the Laconian gulf, nearly south of 
 Sparta) an Asincean, v. 3. 4 : vi. 4. 
 11. II Piussava ? 
 
 drO-ivws adv., s. dcnvlffTara, (d-o-tp^s 
 harmless, iv. c^ivopat) without doing 
 harm, without injury or depredation, 
 harmlessly, ii. 3. 27: iii. 3. 3. 
 
 d-<riTOS, ov, (ctTos) without or in 
 want of food, fasting, ii. 2. 16 : iv. 5. 1 1. 
 
 doicitt, i?<rw, i}<rKr}Ka, to practise, 
 cultivate, observe, maintain, ii. 6. 25. 
 
 d<rK<$s, ov, 6, a skin, esp. of a goat, 
 a leitfliera bag, iii. 5. 9 s : vi. 4. 23. 
 
 d<r|Jievos, v* ov, (-QSw) well-pleased, 
 glad ; always with a verb, and like 
 an adv. in force, gladly, willingly, 
 clieerfalhf, ii. 1. 16 : iii. 4. 24. 
 
 d(rn-d^o|JMii, d<rojuot, {<nrdw) to [draw 
 to one's self] embrace ; to saluts, greet, 
 welcome, taJce leave of; A. ; vi. 3. 24. 
 
 *Ao"irlv8iOS, ov, 6, {" A<nr€vboi) an 
 Aspendian, Aspendus was a city of 
 Pam^ihylia on the Eurjrmedon (now 
 Capn-Su), about six miles from the 
 sea, an Argive colony. Here Thrasy- 
 bulus, the deliverer of Athens from 
 the tyranny of the Thirty, lost his life, 
 B. C. 389. i. 2. 12. 11 Balkesu. 
 
 d<nrls, ISos, 17, a shield ; here sp. ap- 
 plied to the large oval shield of the 
 
 Greek hoplites, comm. made of sev- 
 eral thicknesses of stout leather 
 strengthened by a metallic front and 
 rim, and convex outwardly (so that 
 it could even be used as a vessel to 
 receive blood, ii. 2. 9): as a colleetive 
 noun, Iicavg-armed infantry ; d<rxlt 
 pvpla 10,000 [shield] shield-men or 
 iMplites (cf. "10,000 hoi-se," i. e. horse- 
 men): Trap do-iriSos [by the shields] 
 by or to tlie left, since the shield was 
 carried on the left arm (while, in a 
 posture of waiting in readiness for 
 action, it was also supjwrted in part 
 by the bent knee, i. 5. 13): i. 2. 16; 7. 
 10 ; 8. 9, 18 : iv. 3. 26. 
 t'Ao-o^pto, OS, Assyria (the kingdom 
 of Asshur, Gen. 10. 11), a name ap- 
 plied, with varying extent, to the 
 famous country of which Nineveh 
 was the cajjital ; in a narrower sense 
 confined to the region between Media 
 and the Tigris, but in a wider sense 
 extending over MesotX)tamia to the 
 Euphrates. It was the seat of one of 
 the greatest of the early empires, which 
 was overthrown by the Medes and Bab- 
 ylonians about 625 B. c. vii. 8. 25. 
 
 *Ao-<rvptos, a, ov, Assyrian, per- 
 taining to Assyria, vii. 8. 15. 
 
 a.-<rra^ls, iSos, ij, = ffro^fs (d- eu- 
 phon.) a dried grape, raisin, iv. 4. 9 ? 
 
 darrpdirTa), d^w 1., (akin to dorijp 
 star) to gleam, flash, glistca,i. 8. 8. 
 td(r4>0LX€i<&, 0$, safety, security, v. 7. 
 10 : vii. 6. 30. 
 
 d-0'<f>aX'^S, ^s, c. iffrepos, s. 4<rraroi, 
 {<r<f>d\\w) not liable to fall, firm, safe, 
 secure : iv dtr^oXf t in a safe place or 
 position, in safety : i. 8. 22: iii. 2. 19. 
 
 &a-^ak.ros,ov,T], asphalt, bitumen, 
 much used of old for mortar, ii. 4. 12. 
 
 d<r<f>aXws, c. ia-repov, s. iarara, 
 (d<r«^a\7^s) safely, securely, i. 3. 11, 19. 
 
 dcrxoXCa, as, (d-(rxo\os without leis- 
 ure, bmjf, fr. (Txo^) occupation, en- 
 gagement, vii. 5. 16. 
 ' t draicTeu, i7<rM, to be disorderly or 
 out of order, v. 8. 21. 
 
 d-raKTos, ov, {rdTTO}) disarranged, 
 out of order, in disorder or confusion, 
 dimrdcrly. i. 8. 2 : iii. 4. 19 : v. 4. 21. 
 
 d-Ta|Ca, OS, {Tdrru)) want of order 
 or discipline, disorder, leaving the 
 ranks, iii. 1. 38 ; 2. 29 : v. 8. 13. 
 
 drdp conj., bid, yet, as in a ques- 
 tion expressing objection, r£; iv.6.14. 
 
AVWUfWtV^ 
 
 22' 
 
 ftirtft 
 
 'Armowht im, d, Atarmm, a city 
 in aoutliwest Mysk, on the Jilgieiin, 
 over a^fainst Lesbos, vii. 8. 8. |lDi- 
 keli-Koi. 
 
 4TcurOaX£a, oy, {Artj infaiuatimi) 
 reckiismiesSf wantmmesiSt iv. 4. 14? 
 A-Ta4»os, OP, im-burkd, vi. 5. 6. 
 &Tf * (iieiit. pL of the relative Strrc, 
 used as an adv. of manner) Jtist as, 
 m; w. p., expressing cause and = in- 
 asmuch (IS w. verb ; iv. 2. 13; 8. 27, 
 
 aTAcia, at, (d-rcXiJs eaxmpt from, 
 tax^ fr. riXos) iinmunitas, ejiemptimi, 
 wmiiftuhf; dWtjv TIV& d. mtme exemp- 
 imi /mm o(lt€r servia:, iii. '6. 18. 
 
 t4tC|A4.|o>, d<rut^ -^l/xaKa, to diskonm', 
 
 ifik/mcr, hold in di.shoiun\ A., i, 1. 4. 
 
 ft-TlffcoSi OK, c., (rifAi^) without hmwr, 
 
 du'hmiorvd, in dis-lwnor, iv, vii. 7. 24, 
 
 46, 50. 
 
 4t|i.£|#, l<rw, {dTfibs vapor) to exfuih 
 01 smd up mqmr, to strmny iv. 5. 16. 
 
 'AT(>a|ii(rrTM>v, oi', Adrmtiifttiutiif a 
 city in Mysia, at the head of the gulf 
 bearing its name, and called by 8trabo 
 an Athenian colony: v.VASpafi&rtoy, 
 'ArpafiiL'Tetov, kc: vii. 8. 8. ||Adra- 
 niiti or Edremit. 
 
 &-Tpip^s, h, (T/)ij8iJ) ttntkmd wear, 
 un-wont,, unlroddenf non tritus, iv. 
 2.8: vii. 3. 42. 
 
 'AmicoSf 4 hff (dicrij) AUie, Athe- 
 nian, i. 6. 0. 
 
 ai Ijost-jios. adv., agnin, back, in 
 respct either to time, or to the onU-r 
 or relations of the diseoioiie (olten w. 
 Si : S* ad) ; further, moreover, on the 
 other hand, in fiirn ; i. 1. 7, 9s ; 6. 7; 
 10. 5, 11 : ii. 6. 7, 18. 
 
 minlimf oi'/avw, eh. poet, k Ion., 
 (aff« to dry) to dry, trans.: M, (ipf. 
 mikuv&fupf k ijikti'Viji', 278 d) to dry 
 up, wither, intrans., ii. 3. 16? 
 
 «#-a(|MTOf, w, (airrSs) seif-ekosen, 
 adf-efefiM, mlf-apfmntrd, v,*7. 29. 
 
 •i0-T)^L«ptfv or ai0^|upov adv., (ai!*- 
 
 rit, ifnipa) oti the m-tne day, iv.4.22.s. 
 
 al0%f adv., (ah) agnin, buck; wore- 
 
 omr, besides ; at awifhcr time, afkr- 
 
 wards, hereafter ; i. 10. 10 : ii. 4*. 5. 
 
 uiikim, -ffirw, (o^Xii) to pfay on a 
 tut© or other wind instranient : M. to 
 have the f^ufe played for mt's self, 
 581, Tp6t: vi. 1. 11 : vii. 3. 32. 
 
 aii^(^0|MU, ia-ofmt, ifOXur/mt h, &.ijv- 
 \urdfiyjv in Thuc, but iyiJXf##ijr in 
 Xcn., (aifXicomrt) to lodge or be lodged, 
 
 CTimmp, quarter, be qimrkred, tah9 
 quarters, bivouac, ii. 2. 17 : iv. 3. 1 a. 
 a^X^s, oO, 6, i&ta to Mow) a flute, 
 liitferiug from that common with us, 
 in having a mouthpiece and a fuller 
 toiw ; >/ pifte, oftoe, clarinet ; vi. 1. 5. 
 4.avX<wv, ufvoi, 6, a water-pijfe, canal, 
 ii. 3. 10. 
 
 aiipiov adv., to-morrotv : 4} aifpioif 
 [sc. -^f^ipa] the morroir, th^^ next day : 
 ii. 2. 1 ? iv. 6. 8 : vi. 4. 15. 
 
 ai&OTT^p<iTtjs,77Tos, ^, {ad<rTTfp6s harsh, 
 AUsrERE, ir. aifw to dry) harshness, 
 rouyhuess, strenyth, of wine, v. 4. 29. 
 
 avTi|, a^rm, see 0^0$, i. 1. 7. 
 tat&rCKa at the very time, at once, 
 iinimdiutely, forthwith, directly, gfteed- 
 ily, jnrsenthj, i. 8. 2 : iii. 2. 32s ; 5. 11. 
 favrdOtv from the very s|»ot, from 
 this or tlmt place, /lencc, tlixnce, iv. 2. 
 6 : V. 1. 10. 
 
 ta^Oi ibidem, in the very place, 
 Imre, tla^re, i. 4. li : iv. 5. 15 ; 8. 20. 
 
 tairro-KlXcvorTos, ov, («reXci>w) self- 
 biddefi, self-prmnpled, of one's own im- 
 pulse, iii. 4. 5. 
 
 tai^-KpdTa)f>, opos, 6 ii, (Kparita) 
 ruling by one's self, sole, absolute (cf. 
 AF-nMUAT), vi. 1. 21. 
 
 tailrr(S-)jkaTOf, ij, of, or of, op, (fidofiai 
 to seek) self-nwved, or prompted : drd 
 or iK roB avro/xdrov of one's ourn mo- 
 tion or aa'ord, of one's self, sjjmntane- 
 ously, by c/mttce : i. 2. 17 ; 3. 13 : iv. 
 3. 8 : vi. 4. 18. Der. automaton. 
 tairo-piX4w, ijffw, it(nrofi6X7iKa, to de- 
 sert : (A airrofxo\ovvT(% the deMrters : 
 wapd, Tp6t, Ice. : i. 7. 13 : ii. 1.6; 2. 7. 
 taM-p.oXos, 01', {fioX- to go) [going 
 oil" of one's self J a deserter, i. 7. 2. 
 t a^<$-vo|&of, Of, self 'ruling, inde^ 
 pemknl, vii. 8. 25. Der. autonomy. 
 a^fTtSf , * -fi, 6, (a5, old definitive rht) 
 very, same : (a) preceded by the art., 
 ip avrds idem, tlie same, D. : ri oiJrA 
 raCra these same things, the saine 
 course : iK roO avrov, iv ri^ airrt^, eif 
 ravrS, from (in, into) the same place : 
 i. 1. 7;'8. 14: ii. 6. 22. (b) Not pre- 
 ceded by the art., it is either the 
 common pron. of the 3d |iers. {him, 
 her, ii, limn, but only in the oblique 
 eases, and not Iwginiiing a clause); 
 or is us«h1 as an adjective or apjtosi- 
 tive, with an emphatic or reflexive 
 force, as ill Ijit. ipse, and in Eng. the 
 comiK>uiids of self {myself, hif/ue^. 
 
 &c.), the adjectives very, mm, &c. 
 (sometimes expressed by alone, apart, 
 simply, quite, close, directly, as xuiptl 
 avtb^ he goes [himself only] aJone, iv. 
 7. 11; iv a^Tov rbv Trora/xov to the ve-ry 
 river, quite ts tfie river, iv. 3. 11): i. 
 1. 2s; 3. 7s ; 9. 21: avrah rats r/otij- 
 p€(n [with the triremes themselves] 
 trireme and all, 467 c, i. 3. 17 ? iiM' 
 repos avrC^ our own, 498, vii. 1. 29. 
 Distinguish carefully the adv. aOroO, 
 the forms of oOros {aGrrf, ai/rai), and 
 those of the contr. retlexive aOrov. 
 Der. AUTO- in comiwuuds. 
 
 ^a^6<rt to the very place, thither, 
 iv. 7. 2. 
 
 lairoO adv., in the very place, in 
 
 i/tis or thai pktce, liere, there, often 
 
 followed by a prejwsitional phrase 
 
 defining the place, 1. 3. 11 : iv. 3. 28. 
 
 4.avroi) contr. fr. i-avrov q. v., i. 3. 2. 
 
 4.a{(TWS or avT<i»S| see w<rayTws,v. 6.9. 
 
 niiXhv, ivos, 6, the neck; neck of 
 land, isthmus, vi. 4. 3. 
 
 i<^* by aj)ostr. for dwb, before the 
 rou^'h breathing, iii. 2. 14. 
 
 CM^a4>4<tf,* alpi^ia, ypitKa, 2 a. erXoc, 
 a. p. iipidt\v, to take from or away, de- 
 tach, A.: oftener M, to take to one's 
 self/rowiianother, takeaway; to rescue 
 from another ; to deprive or rob an- 
 other of; 2 A., A. o., 485 d : P. to be 
 taken away or rescued ; to be deprived 
 of, A. : i. 3. 4 : iv. 4. 12 : vi. 5. 11 ; 6. 
 23,26 s: vii. 2. 22. 
 
 d-^aWis, is, {<pcdv(a) not appearing, 
 unseen, wiobseroed; out of sigJU, gone; 
 secret, private, doubtful, little known; 
 i 4. 7: ii. 6. 28 : iv. 2. 4. 
 
 4.d^avC{«0, liTbi iQ, ii<pdvi,Ka, to 7nake 
 invisible, hide from view, annihilate, 
 A., iii, 2. 11; 4. 8. 
 
 d^a(>ird|M| * dffta or d^ofioi, ^pwaxa, 
 to plunder frmn, pillage, A., i. 2. 27 ? 
 
 d^iSMSy c. iartpov, s. iarara, (d- 
 ^etSi^s, fr. 4^ldo/Mi to spare) unspar- 
 ingly, wit/iout mercy, i. 9. 13 : vii. 4. 6. 
 
 dv-cCKO, -€i|xai, -civai, -«($, see d<t>-lrip.u 
 
 d(p-€iX($ut)V, hXmv, see d<t>-aipi(a. 
 
 d^-^irwu, see dTr-ixf^, ii- 6. 10. 
 »-^<rn|Ka, -c<rW|KCiv or -donr^KCiv, 
 -€(rr^||«i, see d<f>-i<rrrifu, i. 1. 6: ii. 4. 5. 
 
 d^i|Y<0|u^i^ ^ijo-ojuat, ify^fmi, to 
 lead off in conversation, relate, tell, 
 D. cp., vii. 2. 26. 
 
 44-^c«i, -^Ko, see dtfi-ltifu, v. 4. 7. 
 td^0ovCa, as, abundaiux, i. 9. 15. 
 
 ti/'^Bovot, ov, c, (<f>d6vos) without 
 grudging, bounteous; o( Ismd, fertile ; 
 abundant, copious, plenliful ; iii. 1. 
 19 : V. 6. 25 : iv d^dbvois amid aMin- 
 dant supplies, in a^tundance, iii. 2. 25 ; 
 iv iraaiv d<p$6vois in [all things abun- 
 dant] great abundant, iv. 5. 29 : iv 
 d</>dov(,}Tipois [sc. irXo/ots] in vessels 
 more alruruiantly provided, or in a 
 7nore abundant supply or greater num- 
 ber of them, V. 1. 10. 
 
 di^ii)|&i,* "^fTbj, eUa, a. iJKa {ih, kc), 
 pf. p. elfiai, to send off, away, or back; 
 to dismiss, let go, allow to depart, suf- 
 fer to escape ; to let loose, set free, re- 
 lease, give up ; to Id Jiotv, as water ; 
 to let sink or drop, as anchors ; i. 3. 
 19 : ii. 2. 20 ; 3. 13, 25 : iii. 5. 10. 
 
 d^-i.Kvio\uu,* i^ofxai, Tyfjuu, 2 a. Ik6- 
 fxriv, (tKO)), to arrive, reach, come to, or 
 return to, from another place, D. eU, 
 xp6s,kc.,i.l.5; 2.4,12; 5.4: iii. 1.43. 
 
 d(|>-i')nr€v<o, €v<r<a, (iTriros) to ride 
 away or back, i. 5. 12. 
 
 d!^-(ffTT||U,* OTT^w, J^arrjKa, 2 a. 
 HffTfjv, f. pf. iari^^cj, to withdraw 
 (trans.), alienate from, A. drrb, vi. 6. 
 34 : M., w. act. complete tenses and 
 2 a., to standoff OT aloof, forsake, de- 
 sert, revolt from, go over to another, 
 withdraw ot retire (intrans.), a, vpbt, 
 €ls : i. 1. 6s : ii. 6. 27. Der. apostate. 
 
 &^oSos, ov, ij, {656s) a [way back 
 or otf] retreat, departure, iv. 2. 11. 
 
 dtfkpovTurrlw, ^o-w, {d-(\>p(»rnjerrm 
 heedless, fr. 4>povTL^u) to be liecdless of 
 or indifferent to, neglect, make light off 
 ii., V. 4. 20 : V. I, dfieXiu). 
 td4»f>oo-vvi], 175, folly, infaiuaiion, 
 want of co7isideratio7i, v. 1. 14. 
 
 d-<|>fKi>v, ov, g. ovos, {<t>priv mind) 
 without understanding, senseless, fool- 
 ish, infatuated, delirious, iv. 8. 20. 
 t d4>vXaKT^«, T^w, to be offone^s gucfrd, 
 vii. 8. 20. 
 
 d-^ilXaxTos, ov, (<f>vXd<r<roj) un- 
 guarded, ii. 6. 24 : v. 7. 14. 
 jd^vXdicTtfs, unguardedly, v. 1. 6. 
 
 'Axaios, ov, an Achaean, a man of 
 Achaia, the hilly province on the 
 north of the Peloponnese, along the 
 Corinthian Gulf. In the early his- 
 tory of Greece, the Aclueans were so 
 dominant a race that the name most 
 frequently applied by Homer to the 
 Greeks in general is 'Axatof. On the 
 conquest of their old seats in th« 
 
 I 
 
Fippniir , , , „„,, 
 
 dJxIfMrrot 
 
 24 
 
 pOfPapuc6t 
 
 Beloponnege by the Dorians, many of 
 
 the iVchieaiij* retired to the noithern 
 shore, exiielliug from it, it is said, 
 Ionian settlers, and giving to it their 
 own name. Here they formed a con- 
 federacy of twelve cities, none of which 
 attained any great jiower or distinc- 
 tion. For a long time, the Achajans 
 took little jtart. in the general atfairs 
 of Greece, remaining for the most jmrt 
 neutral in tlie great contests, whether 
 foreign or internal- In a later period 
 of its history, the Achiean l^-iigne lie- 
 came eminent. The Arcadians and 
 Achieans constituted more than half 
 of the Greek army of Cyrus, i. 1. 11. 
 ii-X<^^('^>^>Sf 0", ixapito/Mi} without 
 grace or thanks : of things, unp/ms- 
 mg, dmit/reeahk ; unrmvtirded : of 
 pei-sons, umjmtfful, €h: X^ets om 
 iLX<^fHtrra you speak [things not with- 
 out grace] quUe rhetofimily or enter- 
 tainimjhj : i. 9. 18 : ii. 1. 13 ? vii. 6. 23. 
 ^axapUrriiiS adv.; 'withoiU t/mnks, 
 graiilude, or reward; WKjraie/ullu ; 
 n, 3. 18 : vii. 7. 23. . 
 
 &-XOf i5i *. g. trot, or &-xV^tos, of, 
 ixfpi^) = dxdpiffTos, ii. 1. 13? 
 
 *Ax€pownas, ddos, \ {*Axiptav, a 
 fabled river in Hades) as an adj., 
 Jckermmn. 'A. Xf^^pi}(ros the Ache- 
 rumm FeniTtsiiittf a pronioutor}' near 
 the liithynian Heraclea, with a very 
 deep mephitic hole, fable<i as the place 
 ©f Hercules' descent to Hades, vi. 2. 2. 
 HBaba-Burun. 
 
 AX^fOAi/ dx^iffofim, -fix^wo-i 1., 
 a p. iixOiffdw, to be f bunlened] vej-cd, 
 displeased^ offended, provoked^ trmihled, 
 diMressed, mUled, or eka§rined^ »., 
 O. P., AE., ToDro (483 b), 6ri, iwl, i. 1. 
 8: iii. 2. 20: vii. 5. 5s; 6. 10; 7. 21. 
 <*-XP<^ <Wf (xP^ia nse) nse-km, 
 unJUfor use, wnmrmmabh, iv. 6, 26. 
 &-XP''T""os, ov, {xpdopLtu) ttse-lem, 
 wmpproprkite, ii. 1. 13? iii. 4. 26. 
 
 4XPi (a'»tJf liefore a vowel, le.ss Att. 
 *XF*«) «'1^«» us far as, even to, ds : 
 conj., iiii, untii, Av w. subj.: ii. 3. 2: 
 T. 5. 4. Akin to dKpm : cf. fiixP^, 
 AililyOiov, ov, twnnwmd, i. 5. 1. 
 
 BciPvXi&Vi Qvos, ^, Bfthylon, one of 
 file greatest and most niagnilicent 
 
 cities of the ancient world, and the seat 
 of successive empiitjs. It was situated 
 on both sides of the lower Euphrates, 
 in a rich alluvial plain. According 
 to Hero<!otus, it wius square, with a 
 circuit of i!iore than 50 miles ; and 
 was surrounded by a wall more than 
 300 feet high and 80 broad, with 100 
 brazen gates, and with a deep moat 
 without. It was taken by Cyrus 
 through a diversion of the river, b. c. 
 538 ; and ojiened its gates to Alexan- 
 der, after tlie battle of Arbela. B.e. 331. 
 It is now for the most part in utter 
 min, the more from the iM*ri.shable 
 nature of its chief material, brick, and 
 from the removal of this for the con- 
 stniction of other cities, i, 4. 11, 13: 
 ii. 2. 6: v. 5.4. HHillah. 
 ^BapvXiiiirios, o, ov, Babylonian : ^ 
 BoySi'XwWa [sc. x*^paj Bahylmiia, the 
 alluvial region around Babylon and 
 west of the Tigris, comm. regarded m 
 extending from the Wall of Media, 
 which separated it from Mesopotamia, 
 to the Persian Gulf. Watered by the 
 overflowing of the Euphrates and Ti- 
 gris, and by canals drawn from them, 
 it had great fertility, i. 7. 1 : ii. 2. 13. 
 pdSiiv adv., {^aivw) step by step, in 
 regular step: ^. raxiJ in fxipid step: 
 iv. 6. 25 ; 8. 28 : vi. 5. 25. 
 iPaSl^w, Iffofiai loOfiat, ^^Siku, to 
 walk, march, set foot, go, v. 1. 2. 
 tgdOos, cos, H, depth, i. 7. 14. 
 |a6^ cm, ^, deep, i. 7. 1 4 s : v. 2. 3. 
 Pa£vtti,* §ii<Topai, p4^7fKa, 2 a. ifiw, 
 to step, go : pf. pret., / [liave planted 
 foot] stand, stand fnn, iii. 2. 19. 
 4paKTi|pCa,as, baculum, a staff, cane, 
 ii. 3. 11 : iv. 7. 26. 
 
 pdXavos, 01', if, glans, an acorn or 
 like fruit, nut, date, i. 5. 10 : ii. 3. 16. 
 pdXXw,* ^aXQ, ^4p\^Ka, 2 a. ffia- 
 \ov, to t/irow, cast, hurl; to throw at, 
 M with a missile, pelt (esp. w. stones), 
 stone, A. D. of the missile: ol ix xct- 
 pbs /SdXXoinrcs [tliose throwing from 
 the hand] the javeliu-mai or darters: 
 I 3. 1: iii. 3. 15: iv. C. 12: v. 4. 23. 
 Poirritt,* fidfu, to dip. A., ii. 2. 9. 
 I)er. BAnhsM. 
 
 tpafpaf>ilC<{f, 4 ^. BARBARIC, bof^ 
 barian, foreign ; here esp. Persian : 
 rb ^p0apiK6if [sc. a-Tpdrcvpa] t/te bar* 
 barian force or amty : i. 2. 1 j 5. 6 s : 
 iv. 5.33; 8. 7. 
 
 popPaptKMS 
 
 25 
 
 PofuciSs 
 
 (poppof ucws in the barbarian tongue, 
 in Persian, i. 8. 1. 
 
 pdippoftos, ov, s., BARBAROUS, bar- 
 barian, rude : §dp§apos subst., a bar- 
 barian, foreigner. The Greeks so 
 termed all other nations, i. 1. 6 : ii. 
 5. 32 : V. 4. 34 ; 5. 16. 
 
 paf>l»s (j3tt/>i>J heavy) heavily, with 
 heavy heart : /3. 4>ip€Uf graviter ferre, 
 to take ill, be smitten with grief: ii. 
 
 A. 4, V, 
 
 BcurCos, ov, Basias, an Arcadian in 
 the army of Cynis, iv. 1. 18. — 2. A 
 soothsayer from Elis, vii. 8. 10 ? 
 
 tpcurtXcCa, as, kingdom, royal power, 
 regal authority, sovereignty, i. 1.3. 
 
 tpa(r(Xcu>s, ov, royal, regal, kingly: 
 j3o(rfXctoy[sc. SQfuL], oltener pi., [royal 
 building or buildings] a royal resi- 
 dence, a palace of a king or satrap : 
 i. 2. 7 s, 20; 10. 12 : iii. 4. 24. 
 
 Boo-iXivs, ^ws, a king, esp. applied 
 (often w. iu,^7a$, and comm. without 
 the art. ) to the Persian king : i. 1. 5 s ; 
 2/8, 12 s : iii. 1. 12. Der. basilisk. 
 ipao-kXcvw, €v<r(o, to be king, to reign, 
 G. : u)S ^aaiXeijffovTi [as about to reign] 
 as the future king : i. 1. 4 ; 4. 18. 
 
 ipacriXiK^S, -fi, bv, s., relating to or 
 JU for asking, kingly, royal, the king's, 
 i. 9. 1 : ii. 2. 12, 16. Der. basilica. 
 
 pdari|i03, ov, ipaivu}) passable (for a 
 horse), iii. 4. 49. 
 
 paT<$s, ^, ov, iPaivu]) passable, »., 
 iv. 6. 17. 
 
 pipaios, a, ov, (fialvu) standing firm, 
 firm, constant, i. 9. 30. 
 4.p€pcu<$«», uKTu, to make firm, confirm, 
 make good, fulfil, complete, A. D., vii. 
 6.17. 
 
 BfBi|K(&s, see /3aW, iii. 2. 19. 
 
 jBiXconis, vos, Belesijs, satmp of 
 Syria, i. 4. 10 : v. I. B^Xeirts, los. 
 
 p^os, €os, t6, (^dXXd;) a missile, 
 iii. 3. 16 : iv. 3. 6 ; 8. 11. 
 
 ^•rtwv,* ov, piKrurroSt-n, ov, (/3cXt-, 
 akin to )3Ao5 ?) better, best, as c. and 
 «. to dyaS&s q. v. ; braver, nobler, more 
 expedient or advantageous, &c. ; i. 1. 6 : 
 U. 2. 1 ; 5. 41 : iii. 3. 5. 
 
 Pf))i(i, oTos, T<5, (^aiVw) a step, pace, 
 iv. 7. 10. 
 
 pCo, ttf, via, force, violence : ^i<i. w. 
 
 G., in spite of or despite : i. 4. 4 : iii. 
 
 4. 12 : vi. 6. 25 : vii. 8. 17. 
 
 |Pid|^o|uii, dffofmi, pe^aapai, to use 
 
 fmw, force one' sway; to force ot com- 
 
 L£X. AN. 2 
 
 pd, A. I. ; to force back, A. ; i. 3. 1 s ; 
 4.5: vu. 8. 11. 
 
 iPCaiOS, a, ov, molcnt : piaibv ri [sc 
 vpSr/fia] any violent act or violence : 
 V. 5. 20 : vi. 6. 15. 
 j^piaiws, forcibly, violenily, with grecU 
 force, i. 8. 27. 
 
 [Pipa.|c», jSijSdo-w j3tj3w, (causative of 
 jSaivw) to make go.] 
 
 pCpXos, ov, ij, the inner bark of the 
 papyrus ; hence, paper made from 
 this ; a book : p.yeypafxfiivai (?) tnanu- 
 scripts, vii. 5. 14. Der. bible. 
 
 BiOvv<$s, tJ, 6v, Bithynian: BiBxivbt 
 subst., a Bithynian. The Bithyni, 
 driven by more powerful tribes, crossed 
 from Thi-ace into Asia, and gave their 
 name to a region south of the Euxine 
 and east of the Propontis (also called 
 Asiatic Thrace), vi. 2. 17 ; 5. 30. 
 
 PiKOs or p^KOs, ov, o, a large earthen 
 vessel, esp. for wine ; a jar, flagon ; 
 i. 9. 25. 
 
 pCos, ov, h, (cf. Lat. vivo) vita, life; 
 
 a living, liveWiood, subsistence; i. 1. 
 
 1: V. 5. 1: vi. 4.8. Der. bio-graphy. 
 
 ipvoTcvw, €6aw, to live, pass one's life, 
 
 iv, iii. 2. 25. 
 
 Bi<rdv6ii, Tfs, Bisanthe, a pleasant 
 town in Thrace, on the Propontis, 
 founded by the Samians, vii. 2. 38 ; 
 5. 8. II Eodosto. 
 
 BC«v or BCtuv, (ovos, Bion or Biton, 
 a Spartan envoy who brought money 
 to the Cyreans, vii. 8. 6. 
 
 pXdpt), rji, i], or pXdpos, fos, t6, 
 (pXdiTTO}) liarm, injury, detnrnent, 
 ii. 6. 6 : vii. 7. 28. 
 
 pXoKcvw, evffb), (jSXd^ lazy) to be 
 lazy, loiter, shirk, yield to sloth, ii. 3. 
 11: V. 8. 15. 
 
 pXdirrw,* d\l/(a, ^i^\a<f>a, to harm, 
 hurt, injure, 2 a., ii. 5. 17: iii. 3. 11. 
 
 pX^xu, ixpofjiai, pi^\€<f>a 1., to look; 
 of scythes, to be directed or poin^ to- 
 wards; vp6s, cts : i. 8. 10 : iii. 1. 36 : 
 iv. 1. 20. See opdw. 
 
 pX(oo-K(o, * /xoXoOfxai, fUfi^XuKa, 2 a. 
 ifxoXov, ch. poet., to go, come, arrive, 
 vii. 1. 33. 
 
 Podw,* i^ofiaifPepdriKa 1., (/3o^) boo, 
 to cry or call out or aloud; shout, D. I., 
 6ti, 1. 8. 1, 12, 19: iv. 7. 23 s. 
 
 pociKos, ifi, 6v, i^ovs) relating to 
 oxen, of oxen ; i/evyos /3. a yoke of 
 oxen, an ox-team, vii. 5. 2, 4 : v, I, 
 ^o'iKbs. 
 

 M 
 
 po4, ^f, a imdtri/, skmdf shmtiing. 
 
 outer if, iv. 7. 23. 
 
 fW'fMe- ; auxiiiarg troops; ii. 3. 19 : 
 
 omiMing, ruiiiiing to a ciy for l,,-!,,, 
 ^4 Ww) to rM»t to ^/mj r<aeM«, /wwfc/* 
 to Atf/j?, frrm^jr ai*^, go or w«c to </i€ 
 tmiMaim of anotlier ; to sucarr, fmlp, 
 asml, give amisiavtce ; d., ^»f, tVr^p ; 
 !!».«: ii. 4. 25 : iii. 4. 13 ; 5. 6. 
 
 p4$%K»t, 01-, 6, (tf. ^#(Jf & Lat. im- 
 teu8)aji>^, iv. 5. 6: v. 8. S». 
 
 Boto-Kos, ow, B{fiseu,% a Thessalian 
 boxer, laity ami lawless, v. 8. 23. 
 
 tBoMrrio, OS, i,Wfi^w, iii. i. 31. 
 
 f poMiTici|w, dffuf, to renettible a Bmh 
 tow, iii. 1. 26. 
 
 Y^iMt 
 
 Favos 
 
 
 YCY^^ofuu 
 
 Boiirrds, ou, & Boi^not, ow, ^ a 
 
 -^t»//*«w. B«otia, lying nortliwest 
 ot Attita, was a very fertile province, 
 whojie iuliabitaiits were in general 
 Wfgariled by their neighliors as want- 
 ing in si)irit, vivacity, intellect, and 
 lettnenicnt. It had, however, a short 
 perioil of glory un«lcr EjMiniinondas 
 and Felo[iidas. Itij thief city was 
 Thebes ; and in Greek imlitics, except 
 Flata?«, it was oftener opposed to 
 -Athens, i. 1. 11: v. 3. « ; tJ. 10. 
 
 pofiifts,* 01;, eontr. p4#a8^ o, bo- 
 Ttmy the nortk-wimi, iv. 5. 3 : v. 7. 7. 
 
 &4mct\fuit aros, rd, {^Kta to feed) 
 a fed or iMtured animal ; pi. cattle, 
 iii. 5. 2. 
 
 tPovXf% eifirta, ^e^6\evKa, to plan, 
 >H (^■mm, co-mml, a. d., ii. 6. 16 : 
 
 plot , ^ 
 
 M. to take cminsel with one's self," 
 dehberate, consider ; to comuU togeth- 
 er; to meditate, cmmuit, coiiceH, plan, 
 demm, prqiow, purpose, resolve; a., 
 I., cp., w€pl, Tp6f, kc; i. 1. 4, 7 ; 3. 
 11. IS* 8 ; 30. 5 : ii. 3. 208: iii. 2. 8 ? 
 
 P«*^^» V% (^o6\o/jLai) will, plan, 
 mimml, comideration, vi. 5. 13. 
 
 povXif&i^, dffta, {^ov-\ifjUa bulimy, 
 intmM hniiffrr, Jaiit/Hess/roni hmiger, 
 §om, \i>6t) to iuive or siifer from tlie 
 bulimy, to be faiid miik hunger, iv. 
 5. 7 s. 
 
 PovXofiOi ♦ (2 sing. ^vXci, iii. 4. 
 41 s), \T^(TOfiat, (i€^ov\r}fxai, volo, to 
 will, be williny, urish, desire, dwose, 
 prefer, come.nt : o^ovUiMvm he or any 
 one thai wishss, whoever pleases: i. 
 (A.), often supplied from tlie context : 
 
 i. 1. 1,11; 3. 4s, 9: ii. 4.4; 6.5: «.«, 
 See ie^Xw. 
 
 tPov-ir<Spos, ov, {w€lfHa to pierte) ox- 
 pmrctng ; fi. dfkXlamt an ox-spit, viL 
 8. 14. 
 
 P©fis,* /3o(i5, h if, bos, an ox, cow; 
 pi. oxen, tine, neat cattle : if, an ox- 
 hide: in conijKJs., sometimes auc- 
 meiitative : ii. 1. 6 : iv. 5. 32; 7 22 
 i^oS4m slowly, i. 8. 11. 
 
 PpaStis, eta, iJ, s. iJraros, slow, vii. 
 3. o7# 
 
 ftwxvs, cto, i5, c. tJTepoy, sliori: 
 PpaXO or iwi ppaxif [sc. xwp/w, or 5id- 
 ffTTifM distuna] a sliort distance: ^pa- 
 X'^tpa a shorter distance : i. 5. 3 : iji, 
 3. 7, 17. Cog. brevis, brief. 
 
 Mx*»f* ^^<^ 1., a. p. i^pix^yiv, to 
 tmi^ A., i. 4. 17: iii. 2. 22 : iv. 5. 2. 
 PpovT^, ijs, thunikr, iii. 1. H. 
 
 ftwiwJs, ii, 6y, i^i^piixTKia to eat) eat- 
 able, IV. 5. 5. 
 
 tBvtAimov, ov, Bifzantium, a city 
 lounde.1 by the Alegarians, b. c. 657, 
 in an admirable situation u\mn the 
 1 ropontis at the entrance of the Thra- 
 cian Hosphorus. The Athenians and 
 «partaiis contended repeatedly and 
 earnest,ly for its control. The I'yreans 
 found it, as so many Greek cities at 
 this time, under the rule of a Spartan 
 hannost. The Roman Emperor Con- * 
 stautiue made it his capital, a. d. 330, 
 and gave to it a new name from his 
 own. vi. 4. 2 : vii 1. 3. || Constanti- 
 nople or StanibiU. 
 
 Bv|drrios, o, ov, (Bi'^y, arros. By* 
 zas, the ivputed founder of Byzan- 
 tium) Byzantine : ol ByiiiiTtot tl^ By' 
 zatUines, vii, 1. 19, 39. 
 
 Ptti^<$s, 00, h, (jSafw) a raised place, 
 esp. lor sacrihce ; an altar, whether 
 of rude stones or earth, or of elaboiato 
 workmanship. Altars were common 
 places of refuge, i. 6. 7 : iv, 8. 28. 
 
 X • 
 
 YoX^vii, 175, (akin to 7eX<£w ?) a 
 [smile ni»on the sea ?j atlm, v. 7. 8. 
 Der. cjalena. 
 
 tYOfi^w,* 7a/ti3, yeydfifim, to marry 
 (of the man): M. to marry or be mar» 
 ried (of the woman), iv. 5. 24. 
 
 yilim, ov, it, marriage, wedlock: 
 iwi ydfAtfi [on terms of marriage] im 
 
 marriage, as his wife, ii. 4. 8. Der. 
 poly-oamy. 
 
 T6,vo9, ov, i), Ganus, a small town 
 of Thrace, on the west shore of the 
 Propontis, vii. 5. 8. Il Gauos. 
 
 7dp* iK>st-jK)s. conj., (7^ &pa at lemt 
 in aaxrrdance with this) a i)article 
 commonly marking the accordance 
 between a fad, statement, &c., and 
 its ground or reason, explanation or 
 specijicatioii, confirmation, &c. It is 
 commonly translated for ; but some- 
 times sinoe,, as, or because (as a causal 
 conj.), that or namely (in specitica- 
 tlon), indeed or certainly (in explana- 
 tion or confirmation), tJien, tiow, &c. ; 
 i. 2. 2; 7. 4 : ii. 3. 1 ; 5. 11 : iii. 1. 24. 
 It often occurs in elliptic construc- 
 tion (as in questions, replies, &c., i. 6. 
 8; 7.9: ii.5. 40); and may frequent- 
 ly be either explained as a conj. by 
 supplying an ellipsis, or as an adv. 
 without doing so : dWA yap at enim, 
 frirf(enougli, no more, not so, no, &c.,) 
 far, or but ind(xd, yd indeed, iii. 2. 
 25 s, 32 : koL ydp etenim, and (this 
 the rather, &c., ) because, or for indeed, 
 tmd indeed, for even, i. 1. 6, 8 : ii. 2. 
 15 : Kol yap otrv and (this is apparent, 
 for) therefore, and comcqmntly, ac- 
 omdinyhj, i. 9. 8, 12, 17 : ii. 6. 13. 
 
 ywrH\p,* ripos, sync. Tp6s, ri, the 
 belly, abdomen, paunch, stomach, ii. 5. 
 S3 : iv. 5. 36. Der. gastric. 
 
 •yawX.MC<Ss or -yavXiriKOS, ij, ifv, (^av- 
 Xof a rou7id'built freiglding vessel) 
 pertaining to a yavXos : y. xp'^f^^^ 
 carffoes of freiglding vessels, v. 8. 1. 
 
 rovXtrns, 01', GaulUes, an exile 
 from Samos, faithful to Cyrus, i. 7. 5. 
 
 yi,* a ixjst-pos. and end. adv. giv- 
 ing emphasis or force, more frequent- 
 ly to the pieceding word, or to a word 
 or clause which this introduces, and 
 often with an associate idea of restric- 
 tion or limitatioji ; quidem, al least, 
 indeed, even, surely, certainly; but 
 often expressed in Eng. simply by 
 emphasis ; i. 3. 9, 21 ; 6. 5 : ii. 5. 19 : 
 7^ JiJ [surely now] indeed, iv. 6. 3 : 
 7^ fuvroL, yl /xtJj', certainly nt least, 
 and or btU certainly, moreover, i. 9. 
 14, 16, 20 : ii. 3. 9. 
 
 •ycY^vHliai, ^f'^ovo, see ylyvoimi, i. 
 
 «.8. 
 
 yUrWt owf, 6 i}, (yv) a mi^hbor, 
 D. or Q., iL 3. 18 : iii. 2. 4. 
 
 7«XaMt AffOfJMt, a. iyiXaaa, to laugh, 
 mnile, i-wL, ii. 1. 13 : v. 4. 34. 
 lyeXotos or 7^X010$} a, ov, lauglmble, 
 ridiculous, v. 6. 25 : vi. 1. 30. 
 lY^Xws, wTos, 6, laiujhter, i. 2. 18. 
 4.'y€Xa»TO-*irot^S, ov, 6, (iroi^w), a laugh- 
 ter-maker, jester, buffoon, vii. 3. 33. 
 
 yI|U0, only in pr. and ipf., to befall 
 of or stored with, g., iv. 6. 27. 
 
 Y€V€a, as, {y€v- in yiyvo/xai) birth: 
 awb 7e»'eas from birth, of age, ii. 6. 30. 
 
 Der. GENEA-LOGY. 
 
 7ev€iau, rf<rw, (7^i'€toi' chin) to have 
 a beard or be bearded, ii. 6. 28. 
 
 ywiar^ax, 7€votjit|V, -y€V^<ro|tat, &c., 
 see ylyvofxai, i. 6. 8 ; 9. 1 : iii. 1. 13. 
 t7€wav6n]S, rp-os, i), (76^0405 of good 
 birth) nobleness, geiurosity, vii. 7. 41. 
 Y^vos, eos, t6, {yev- in ylypopm) ge- 
 nus, birth, descent, race, i, 6. 1. 
 
 YcpoutSs, d, ov, c. oLrepos, {yep- in 
 yipojif) old, V. 7. 17. 
 
 7€f>6vTtov, ov, TO, (dim. fr. yip<»w) 
 a feeble old man, vi. 3. 22. 
 
 yi^tpov, ov, an oblong shield of 
 wicker-work, comm. covered with ox- 
 hide, and sometimes strcngthened 
 with metallic plates, much used by 
 the Asiatics ; a wicker-shield, ii. 1. 6. 
 4.7e^po-<t»opos, ov, 6, {<f*ip(a) a wicker- 
 shiidd-bearer, a soldier with a wicker- 
 shield, i. 8. 9. 
 
 yipav, ovTos, 6, (cf. 7^/his) an old 
 man, iv. 3. 11 : vii. 4. 24. 
 
 -yevo), 7ciVw, to make one toMc : M, 
 gusto, to taste, G., i. 9. 26: iii. 1. 3. 
 
 T^t^vpo, as, a bridge, whether firm 
 or tloating, i. 2. 5 ; 7. 15 : vi. 5. 22. 
 t7Cw8T)S, es, (dSos) earthy, vi. 4. 5. 
 7T), 7^$, (contr. fr. 7^a) earth, land, 
 countrif, grnu7id, i. 1. 7 ; 5. 1 ; 8. 10 : 
 iii. 2. 19. Der. ge-ology, George. 
 lYifj'ivos, ov, vnade of earth, earthen, 
 vii. 8. 14. 
 
 |'yTJ-Xo<t>os, ov, 6, (X6<^os) an eleva- 
 tion of earth, hill, eminence, heiglU, 
 i. 5.8; 10.12: iii. 4. 24 s. 
 
 Ynp<^s, aos, t6, (cf. yiptav) old age, 
 advanced age, iii. 1. 43. 
 
 7CYVO|iai,* Ion. or later yfyoftaii 
 yev^op.ai, yeyivrj/iai k, 2 pf. yiyova, 
 2 a. iy€v6p.riv, (cf. gigno) to come to be 
 (more briefly translated be or conu), 
 bexome, get (intrans.); to take place, 
 happen, occur, residt \h» ed yivqrai, if 
 it come out well, if the result be fa- 
 vorable, i. 7. 7); to com>e to be in a place, 
 
 T 1 
 
 t 
 
 II 
 
 
 M 
 

 FvfLvuls 
 
 l'^^\^-Prom^ornh^wonesMi/ ijcu. toMve an,\. mind ZdTnpZ 
 
 It 18 coDuected, and sometimes by a 6. 98: 7. 8 • 8 10- ii fi 9q . « a 
 ff^:.I!'tl«f.'^./"Pf;'>"'S "- I«i»- vi.J. 12 Der gkom"c.'^" '^' *• * = 
 
 YVfiVUC^ 
 
 29 
 
 8<mH^ 
 
 OTdmsended, o., iinS • of rain or snow, 
 to fall; of a cry, shout, laughter, tu- 
 mult, war, &c., to arm ; of the day 
 
 roYTt&Xos, 01/, Gomjylu,% the name 
 of a lather and son sprung from (Jon- 
 gylus, an Ei-etrian who was banished 
 for aiding the treason of Pausanias. 
 
 hilt. i"i*ivnri toil Kif \t%-,.v.^^,..i*-'U r •i* _ 
 
 to ifoim; Of a rii to's^/" /mi' Zt.T ^^ \T V ^''^^ «f Pausanias. 
 of income to Ij^m ^^ a .f ' ^^^^ rewanied by Xerxes with four citiea 
 
 JWWBMfo, vii. 6. 41h of numbers, to 
 afMunt to; of acts, to be perfo^tmed, 
 wr6 • of meetings, to be held; of oaths 
 or pledges, to be taken, */iwn, or ex- 
 changed; of sacrifices, to [result as 
 they shonUl] tale ejfect, be famrahk 
 or auspkioMs, l; kc; I 1. 1, 8 ; *J. 
 fi.8; 8.8,23s:ii.2.3,10: — w.dat 
 of possessor (459), Sp6/wt iy^ro rms 
 (TTpaTtc^mt [to the soldiers there came 
 to be a running] the mUkrs began to 
 nm, i. 2. 17; iy^€ro koI "EAXiyw col 
 ^fi^fHfi vop€6€<r0ai [it came to he, be- 
 came possible to, &e.J bath Greek and 
 mrbarian could go, i. 9, 13 ; rq^ jjfj^. 
 pmmh^oiiiyimTo occupied them thrmqh 
 the datj, iv. L 10 ; &c. The aor. and 
 complete tenses of yiyvo/uu sometinics 
 seem to supply these tenses for ejiii, 
 
 Y»lp<^Kik»,* Ion. or later ylv^trum, 
 Ift^ofMi, iytmm, 2 a. iypwy, a. p. 
 
 yoii\rtvm, see Kara-yoTireAu/, v. 7. 9f 
 
 TfMWi ^«f. d, (7€P- in ylyvofjLai) 
 
 father : pi. parents, iii. 1. 3 : v. 8. 18. 
 
 T^w,* 7<imTos, r6, gcmu, the knee; 
 
 rt iwW or hiot in a plant ; i. 5. 13 : 
 
 iii. 2. 22 : iv. 5, 36. 
 
 Topylat, ov, Gorgias, a celebrated 
 sophist and rhetorician from Leoiitini 
 in Sicily, who taught at Athens and 
 elsewhere in Greece, for large price, 
 "?f jing hi« hearei-s by the ingenuity 
 of his reasoning and the glitter of his 
 declamation. He is introduced by 
 Plato into a dialogue bearing liis 
 name. ii. 6. 16. 
 
 Fop-yCwv, wyos, Gorgion, a son of 
 Uongyhis and Hellas, vii. 8. 8. 
 
 Y0«v adv., (7^ oiJi') at least then, at 
 any rate, at all events^ certainly, as- 
 suredly, iii. 2. 17: V. 8. 23: vii. 1. 30. 
 
 Ypa^iov, cont. Tp^Siov, 01/, t&. 
 
 , • ' -• » - — « f -w^, ». jf, 7paioiov, cont, VDdOlOV 01/ rA 
 
 TT r* P'*"^' '^ ''^*^^' recognize, (<lim. fr. 7^0. oldwmumi) u'feeble Od 
 Mmkrstaml, perceive, discern, puige,umnan, rl 3 ^^^awmuan) ^ttebleotd 
 
 /«cY^A^4 ».L /,,^,,^ «,, tmm>iio«, t. 3. Is! 
 
 CO tr *-^ ^7 • »• ^- 2, 12 s; 7. 4 : 11. Der. ghammar. 
 
 fi. 8, 35 : iii. 1. 27, 45. See 6pduf, 
 
 FM%* ow, ow, ow, 00, Glm, an 
 feyptian, son of the admiral Tamos. 
 
 7pa4w,* 7/)d^w, yiypa4>a, pf. p. 7^. 
 ypa/ifiai, to ciiAVE, WT*/e, ^w»w/, a., 
 cp., i. 6. 3 : vii. 8. 1. Der. graphic. 
 
 He' U'liM a faxr^^U^ ^IT 7 ^ *»"'"=»• i/f., I. O. iJ : Vll. fi. 1. JJeF. GRAPHIC. 
 
 Me was a iavorite officer of Cyras ; vmviCtM. dUrw. yty^uMaKa i'vvavAt\ 
 
 and was afterwards taken into favor to ftTtiVT^tpJl ylT '• ^^^^> 
 
 %Ai.f«,f„-w^„ o " niiw ijtvtir CO jirain naKedj train, exerctse. A., i. 
 
 Artaxerxes. He was proliably ap- 2. 7. Der GYMWsrir 
 jwinted to the command of the Per Ln^^I' ?^^^}^^^^' 
 
 sian fleet- h.,f X^r X • f / T^***^** '?^«' «. or yvjiv^Tiif, ow, 
 
 ^er thfrunL i 'k^ ' *" ^^1*;«'T (Tt/MvAO as adj., [mkedfl^ht^Zed; 
 
 ,W Jv^lfTr/.'^^ ^'^"'"'- «»M- ^mi-^rrZd soldier; 
 
 ing revolt, b. c. 383. i. 4. 16 : ii. 4. 24. 
 Tvi^-iirroi, ov, Gnesippus, an Athe- 
 nian lochag*', vii. 3. 28. 
 
 c, see ytypuHTKu, i. 7. 4 ; 9. 20. 
 
 a term apnlied to all foot-soldiers ex- 
 cept the hoplites, and with sjiecial 
 propriety to archers and slingers (to 
 
 «L., see 7i7i'<*Nyicw, i. /. 4 ; 9, 20. 26 : iv 1 6 28 
 
 4Yv«|at,, fft, understanding, judg- rmvids. dJot. *. Gimnimt a lar*»P 
 mm, cmmiim, senlimenl, tkonglU, city of the 4^hmi TSeni^T 
 
 7. 19. V. ?. ru/utWas or -i>4t. ||Gumish 
 Kaneli ? — ace. to soiiie, Erzrum, kc. 
 iyvYkVUc6% -f), 6i', gymnastic, iv, 8. 25. 
 
 YV|i.vc$s, ^, 6v, naked : less strictly, 
 ligiUly clad, in one's undcr-garment 
 only ; exposed without defensive ar- 
 mor, ir/o(i$ : i. 10. 3 : iv. 3. 6, 12. 
 
 ^w^,* yvvaiK^i,voc.yOmt,a woman, 
 wife, i. 2. 12. Der. miso-gynist. 
 
 Fai^vas, ov or a, Oobryas, com- 
 mander of a fourth part of the array 
 of Artaxerxes, i. 7. 12. 
 
 8* by apostr. for 5^, i. 1. 4 s. 
 
 SflMOW,* diQ^ofJuiL, didrixa 1., a. p. iS-^- 
 X^Wi i'> f^t A., iii. 2. 18, 35. 
 
 8aicp^, iftrctf, SeddtcpvKa L, (daKpv a 
 tear) to s/icd tears, weep, i. 3. 2. 
 tSaKTvXios, ov, 6, a finger-ring. 
 Rings were greatly worn by the Greeks 
 for use as seals, and also as ornaments 
 or amulets. They were most worn on 
 the fourth finger of the left hand, and 
 were often embellished with stones cut 
 with exquisite art. iv. 7. 27. 
 
 SdiCTVAOS, ov, 6, (cf. SeiKvvfxi and di- 
 XOfJuii) digitus, finger, toe {tu>v ttoSCjv), 
 iv. 5. 12 : V. 8. 15. Der. dactyl. 
 
 Aafip-oparos, ov, Dainardtus, a king 
 of Sparta, deiwsed through the in- 
 trigues of his colleague Cleoraenes, 
 B. c. 491, but kindly received by king 
 Darius Hystaspis. He attended Xerx- 
 es in his invasion of Greece, and gave 
 him wise counsel in vain. His ser- 
 vice was liowever rewarded by the gift 
 of a small principality in southwestern 
 Mysia. ii. 1. 3. V. I. Artfidparoi. 
 
 Adva, i?s, i), or Adv(&, wv, rd, Dana 
 or Tyaim, an important city in south- 
 em Cappadocia, at the northern foot 
 of Mt. Taurus, on the way to the Ci- 
 lician Pass. It was the native place 
 of A]K)llonius, the Pythagorean thau- 
 maturgist. i. 2. 20 : v. I. ©jaw. |1 Kiz- 
 Hissar {Girls* Castle), or Kilissa-Hissar. 
 
 Soiiraviioi, '^(TO), SedaTrdv-qKa, {5ajrdvrj 
 expense, akin to ddvTuj) to exjwnd, 
 spend : to live upon, consume (rd iav- 
 rCtv SavaarQvres at their own expense, 
 V. 5. 20); A. els, diMf>l : i. 1. 8 ; 3. 3. 
 
 So-trcSov, ov, {8td, t^Sov ground) 
 ch. iioet., the ground, iv. 5. 6. 
 [SavTCAy dd^o), poet., to devour.] 
 
 AopdSol, aKOi, 6, see AdpSa^, i.4.10? 
 
 Aof Savcvs, ^ots, o, {Adpdavoi) a Dar- 
 danian. Dardanus was an iEolic town 
 of Troas, on the southeni part of the 
 Helles|K)nt. Its name remains in the 
 modern Dardnnelles. iii. 1. 47. 
 
 AdpSas, aros, or Adp8i]s, >7ros, 6, tha 
 Dardas or -es, supposed (with some 
 dissent) to have been a short canal 
 from the Euphrates to the princely 
 residence of Belesys, where was after- 
 wards the city Barbalissus ijkld of Be- 
 lesys; now Balis) i. 4. 10: v,L Aapdda^. 
 t8ap€iK<$s, ov, 6, [sc. ffrarrip com] a 
 daric, a Persian gold coin stamped 
 with the figure of a crowned archer, 
 = about $5.00 by weight, but in ex- 
 change with Attic silver coins, reck- 
 oned at 20 draclmife = about $4.00 
 (3000 darics = 10 talents, i. 7. 18). 
 It was struck of great purity by Da- 
 rius Hystaspis, and either named from 
 him or from the Pel's, dara, king ; cf. 
 the Eng. sovereign, i. 1. 9 ; 8. 21. 
 
 Adpfios, ov, Darius ii., king of 
 Persia, natural son of Artaxerxes i. 
 (Longimanus), and hence surnamed 
 Nothus. This prince, whose previous 
 name was Ochus, ascended the throne, 
 B. c. 424, through the murder of his 
 half-brother Sogdianus, who had him- 
 self become king in a similar way. 
 He aided the Spartans in their war 
 with Athens ; and his weak reign was 
 disturbed by various revolts, of which 
 the most important and successful was 
 that of Egypt. He was greatly under 
 the influence of his ambitious and im- 
 perious wife Parysatis ; but, in oppo- 
 sition to her wishes, appointed as his 
 successor his eldest son Ai'saces, rather 
 than the younger Cyras. He died, 
 B. c. 405, leaving, according to Cte- 
 sias, four children of thirteen born of 
 Parysatis. Aapetos, like 'Eip^rjS and 
 'Apra^ip^ris, seems to have been rather 
 a title of dignity than a simple name, 
 and to have signified controller or lord 
 {ip^ini Hdt. 6. 98 ; Pers. dara king). 
 i. 1. 1, 3. 
 t8dGr)j.€v<ns, ew?, i), division, didri' 
 button, vii. 1. 37. 
 
 8€ur)ix$s, ov, 6, (Salofiai to divide) a 
 portion paid to a ruler, a tax, impost^ 
 tribute, revenue, i. 1. 8 : iv. 5. 24. 
 
 8a(rvs, eta, iJ, thick or dense with 
 trees, shrubs, hair, &c.; bn^hy, shag- 
 
 \ 
 
■'■ "■""""■■ ■■"■■''■■'■' "'■: HPiiPTjiiip"" 5-Sr 
 
 ■■ i-««Ti«*p«« «i!ieii!!|lll||||||i!H9l!||||||!!l|pii|p|*«i* 
 
 f^, kmirtf, wiih the hair on : rh BcuriH 
 
 ike IA4*X:«/ : ii. 4. 14 : iv. 7. 6 s, 22. 
 Acu^v-a'yiSpaf, otr, DapknafjoraSf a 
 
 guitlt' .st^iit \>y Hellas, vii. 8. S*. 
 
 8«iijfiXTJS| es, {ddwTui) alfundant^ in 
 ahmdatice, plentiful, ample, iv. 2. 22. 
 81* dii*tmctiv« coiy. and adv., j»ost- 
 po«., b'td, ctmH; pet, h&weixr ; on the 
 oifter hmid, &m the eonirart/ ; aim, 
 JkrtlyiT, moreover; soiiietiiiit»a trans- 
 lated while, for, or, tktn (as after a 
 conditional claiise, v. fi. 20), now, in- 
 deed, emn, or omitted in translation ; 
 i 1. 1 s : iv. 5. 4 : v. 7. 6 : vi. 6. 16 : 
 KttX . . U and [not only so, Imt] aim, 
 emd indird, ond cren, i. 1 . 2 ; 5. 9 ; 8. 
 2 : oMi . . Si m*r pel f milter, nor in- 
 deed, uor even, i. 8. 20. A^ (to wliieli 
 liA* con-esponds) is the coniinoii par- 
 ticle of coHlradisl-inction, interiiit'diate 
 in its force between the eoimlativt^ Kot 
 and, and the adver.sative dXXd but.. 
 Kai ofkk without implvini; distinc- 
 tion ; while 8i implies some distine- 
 tion, and iXXii not only distinction, 
 biit even oppmiiimi. See fiiv, d. 
 
 [-8f* an insepanilde euel. particle, 
 denoting direction trnvanlt, aflixed in 
 demonstratives, and also as a prep, to 
 accusatives to form adverbs of iduci'.] 
 SiSia k SISoiKO, nee MSia : i. 3. 10. 
 S^So^obi, sec SoKim, iii. 2. 39. 
 llSofuu, see Si&ufit, i. 4. 9. 
 Sci)6f^veu,Sc^o-ai;,&c., see Bdta, i.2. 14. 
 8iS impei-s., see Sita, i. 3. 5. 
 8cC8«0* Ep., 8d(rofmiEf. k vii. 3. 
 26 ? pret. S^Soika & 2 pf. 8l8iii^ a. 
 Ifcffa. fo fear, he afraid, a., fiij, i. 3. 
 10 ; 7. 7; 10. 9 : iii. 2. 5, 25. 
 
 Mttyvfuk -^,* Sel^ta, 5^3axa, in- 
 dico, to point mil, .thoip, imiimtt\ tiiake 
 mffBM, A. II., cp., iv. 5. 33 ; 7. 27. 
 
 Sc(Xt|, ffs, aftmiomi, both early 
 (wfmta) and late (drpia); evenitig : M- 
 Xijf or TTjf SelXyjs in the afleniomi, ai 
 eveuiuff : ifupl MXtiv nhont the com- 
 ing of afternoon, earbf in iJtr. afltr- 
 nomi: i. 8. 8 : ii. 2. 14: iii. 3. 11. 
 
 8ciX<k, A "Sv, (5et5w) timid, coward- 
 hj, i. 4. 7 { iii. 2. 35 : vi. 6. 24. 
 
 Sfivos, 4 dy, {SflSu) dreadfid,frigh(- 
 fid, fearful, UrriMe, perilmts ; oui- 
 rage&m, intolerable, ins»ffen!^ie,grie'€- 
 otis, meere ; Mraiiffe, tmfidrmis; mrj^ 
 pmmrful, ahh, fttilful, clever, or 
 adroit ; i. (^07(1^ S(iid*t a terrible fel- 
 low to eat, vii. 3. 23} : deu^ subst , 
 
 peril, danger, ohstade : i. 9. 19 : ii 
 3. 13, 22 J 5.15; 6.7: iv. 6. 16. 
 |8«ivws terribly: ft^ov Sfivi^s they 
 
 were [in a terrible condition] mtffering 
 mverclif, vi. 4. 23. 
 
 tScvtrv/ai, ij<ra>, diSeirvrjKa, to take 
 the second or afteiuoon meal, to dine 
 or sup, ii. 2. 4: iii. 5. 18: iv. 6. 17, 22. 
 
 Sctirvov, ov, (akin to Sdwrui and Lat. 
 daps, though it has iH-eu fancirully 
 reterred to M irovcip, as the meal that 
 must Iw worked for) ca'na, the secoiul 
 of the two usual or regular Greek 
 meals, the aficrnomi or ereniny merd, 
 mjtper, often corresponding to our 
 later dinner; the meal lor wliich most 
 preparation was made, and to which 
 guests were especially invited ; ii. 4. 
 15 : iv. 2. 4 : vii. 3. 15 s. 
 iSckirvo-iroUiii, Tj<rw, to prepare mip' 
 per for another ; but J/., for one's 
 self, vi. 3. 14; 4.26. 
 
 Sfto-ai, -irat, &c., see SffSw, iii. 2. 5. 
 
 8cCo^ai, 8ctTai, kc.., see 5<fw, i. 1. 10. 
 
 SIko, indecL, ten, i. 2. 10, 14. Der. 
 
 PECADE. 
 
 48«Ka-WvTf indecl., ffflee^i, vii. 8. 26. 
 
 iSiKaTcvcD, e{/<rw, to take a tenth of, 
 titlir, A., V. 3. 9. 
 
 jS^icaTOf, 17, ov, tenth : if BeKArit [sc, 
 fioipa paH] the tenth part, titlie: v. 3. 4. 
 AIXto, t6, imlecl,, flu; Delta, a part 
 of ThratMJ between the Euxine and 
 Projwntis, so named from its shape, 
 vii. 1. 33 ; 5. 1. 
 8cX^(% urot, 6, a dolphin, v. 4. 28. 
 AiX^ot, wv, ol, Delphi, a small city 
 of Phocis, famed for the natural sub- 
 limity and beauty of its situation 
 overhung by the cliifs of Mt. Panias- 
 sus, and for its temple and oracle of 
 A|K)llo, the most celebrated in the 
 world. It was the seat of the Pythian 
 games, and one of the two places for 
 the meeting of the Amphictyonic 
 council ; and was accounted by the 
 Cf reeks the central point of the earth. 
 Itubounded in i-onsecrated gifts and 
 works of the choicest and richest art ; 
 and here several states, as the Atlie- 
 nians, Corinthians, &e., bad sacred 
 treasuries, esp. for the keeping of such 
 gifts as should not stand in the oim^u 
 air. Its oracle was finally silenced by 
 the emperor Theodosius in his general 
 prohibition of Pagan worship, A. D. 390, 
 V. 3. 5 i vi. 1. 22. IlKastri. 
 
 S^ySpeir 
 
 31 
 
 Si|X^ 
 
 UvSpov,* ov, (dat. pi. iMfioif or 9iv- 
 Sp€<ri, IV. 7. 9; 8. 2), a tree, i. 2. 22. 
 S^otOov, -Oficu, kc, see dix^pun, 
 
 t84^<So|icU| (Ixrofuu, to give th€ rigid 
 hand to another, welcoTne, greet, con- 
 gratulaie, vii. 4. 19. 
 
 84<^s> d, bv, (akin to I4x°fuu and 
 delKvvfu, from the use of the right hand 
 in taking and pointing) dexter, right 
 in distinction fr. left, on the right (the 
 auspicious side in Greek augury, as 
 the left in Roman) : 1^ Se^id [sc. x^^p} 
 the right luind, often used, as now, in 
 greeting, and also in solenrn assevera- 
 tion ; hence, a pledge or mlemn as- 
 surance, esp. of friendship or peace ; 
 ip Ik^t^, on the right {hand), o. : rb 
 He^i'jf [sc. Kipas, fiipos, kc] the right 
 {wing) of an array (a position of spe- 
 cial honor), tlie rigid side or part (so 
 t4 5c^td), the right ; ivl 5ef td to or on 
 the rufJd : i. 2. 15 ; 5. 1 ; 6. 6 ; 8. 4 s, 
 13: ii. 4. 1: iv. 3. 17: vi.l. 23; 4.1. 
 
 A^l-iinros, ov, Dexippus, a Lacoui- 
 an, prob. a lochage in the division of 
 Clearchus, faithless and slanderous, 
 V. 1. 15 : vi. 1. 32 ; 6. 5. 
 
 Ai|picvX[X]C8a8, ov, Derq/l[l]idas, a 
 Spartan general of great ability (sur- 
 named Sisyphus from his varied re- 
 sources), under whom as the successor 
 of Thibron, the Cyreans, after their 
 return, served against the Persians. 
 He hadj)reviously commanded for the 
 Spartans in the region of the Helles- 
 pont (sent out B. c, 411). Plutarch 
 mforms us, that his generalship did 
 not secure him from insult at Sparta 
 for being unmarried, v. 6. 24. 
 
 SIpfMi, aros, rb, (bipta to flay) the 
 $ki» 8trip[»ed off, hide, i. 2. 8 : iv. 8. 26. 
 4.8«p|uiTivof, 1}, ov, of skin, haihern; 
 hepitarlvij [sc. &<rvLt or TiXryj] a buck- 
 ler of leather or skin, iv. 7. 26 ? 
 
 A4pvi)t| ov or €os, Demes, satrap of 
 Arabia, vii. 8. 25. 
 
 t8«ir|icv(i>| €<Mna, to chain or tie up, 
 A., V. 8. 24! 
 
 Sco-)i(St, ov, b, (S4(a to hind^ a hand, 
 drap, yoke-strap, iii. 5. 10. 
 
 Sfonrdnis, ov, (cf. Lat. potis) a mas- 
 ter, lord, ii. 3. 15. Der. despot, 
 
 ocvpo adv., hither, here, L 3. 19. 
 
 Sc^rr^pos, a, op, (c. form fr. Wo, 376 c) 
 second : be&repov or rb be&repop, as 
 adv., the seco^id time : i. 8. 16 : ii. 2. 4: 
 iii. 4. 28. Der. deftkro-nomy. 
 
 Sixopi-S* bi^fiat, biSeyfuu, to r$» 
 ceive, accept, take what is ottered ; to 
 receive hospitably, admit, toelcane {ol- 
 kI^ bix^ffOai to receive [with] irUo OTie's 
 Itouse, vii. 2. 6); to receive an enemy, 
 to meet or atoait his charge or attack 
 {els x^^P*** bix^<r$ai to receive an enemy 
 hand to hand, to meet him in close 
 comJmt, iv.3.31); A. eh, iwl 1 i. 8. 17; 
 10.6,11: iv. 5. 32: v. 5. 2 s, 19 s. 
 
 h4M,* St^w, b^bexa, pf. p. S^Sc/iat, 
 to biiid, tie, fasten. A., iii. 4. 35 ; 5, 
 10 : iv. 3. 8 ; 6. 2. Der. dia-deh. 
 
 8^,* 6cTj<rw, bebhfKo, a,, p. as m. ^^ij- 
 drjp, to need, want, lack, g. i. ; as a^- 
 rod bXlyov Sei^aPTOi KaTdKevffSrjpai 
 when /le had wanted little [to be] of 
 being stoned to death, had narrowly' 
 escai)ed or come near this, i. 5. 14; 
 iroXXov biiv to lack much of, be far 
 from, vii. 6. 18 : — M. to need for one« 
 self, stand in need of, want, require, 
 desire; to beg, etUreat, besec(di, ask, 
 request; a, I. (A.), A. of neut. pron.; 
 i. 1. 10 ; 2. 14 ; 3. 4 ; 4. 14s : bwb rod 
 b€ia$ai by toant or poverty, ii. 6. 13. — 
 Impers. 8«t (5^, 84oi, deep, Siop, f. 5ejJ- 
 aei, a. iSiijae) there is need of, G. ; there 
 is need that, it is necessary, due, or 
 proper, it behooves (often translated 
 personally by must or ought, am 
 obliged, kc), I. (A., r. D., iii. 4. 35): 
 o681p {tI, ri, 6 n) dei, there is no {some, 
 any, kc.) need (adv. ace. or of spec, 
 need as to nothing, kc, ii. 4. 7: iii. 4. 
 23) : rb Siop the thing needed or prop- 
 er : tls rb 84op saiisfactorily : w$ 5c^- 
 (TOP as it would be necessary (pt. abs., 
 V. 2. 12) : i. 3. 5 8, 8: iii. 2. 28, 33, 36. 
 
 8^* post-pos. adv., (5^) indeed, 
 truly, surely, forsooth, even, a^xord- 
 ingly, of course, just, so, then, tiow, 
 pray. It is also translated by other 
 strengthening words, or sometimes by 
 emphasis only. i. 1. 4; 2.38; 9.28 8. 
 
 8{|Xo«, ij, OP, evideiU, manifest, plain, 
 clear : bijXop {iffrlp) it is evideiU : by 
 personal constr. for impers., b^Xos ^ 
 &PL(iyfju£Poi it was manifest that he was 
 grieved, or he was manifestly grieved 
 (so often w. a pt., 573, i. 2. 11 ; 5. 9: 
 cf. V. 2. 26): brjXop 8ri parenthetically, 
 also written bi^Xopbri as an adv., [it is 
 evident that] evideTUly ; i. 3. 9 : li 3. 
 1, 6 : ui. 2. 26, 34. 
 4.8t|X<S«», (ijiTot, Sebi^Xuuca, to inanifest, 
 show, make evident ; to set forth, relate, 
 
 I 
 
% 
 
 82 
 
 8ui^cii>Yvv)u 
 
 declare; a., cp. b., vp6t: i. 9. 28: ii. 
 1.1; 2. 18 {iS'^Xtatre rovro this shotrnd 
 4iadf, became emdeaU, 577 c ; ot he 
 akomd tkis); 5. 26 : vii. 7. 35. 
 
 8«||&-«i*yiary<(», ^w, (5i;/ti-a7&ry<!ly a 
 DEMAGOGUE, Srifioi, Ayuf) to play the 
 demayogm or curry favor with, win 
 by p&pulararts, a., vii 6. 4. 
 
 At^upwni, ov, DemardtuSf v. L for 
 AmfidparoSf ii. 1. 3: vii. 8. 17. 
 
 At}|M-icfdTi)s, cos, DcTtmcrates, a 
 Tvmenite, a trusty wout, iv. 4. IS. 
 
 AiffMMT-iiSiiS, V. I. for MTjdoffdS-rjt. 
 [8l||M>s, 01/, 6, tlm people^ iJie comr 
 mom. Der. demo-ceacy.] 
 
 48t|LuSinot, o, m, 1>e1oiigiiig to the 
 people, being public property : t4 dij- 
 li^ia iM public inmiey : iv. 6. 16. 
 
 8||^, tbata^ d€d7}u}Ka L, {di/jios hostile) 
 to ravage^ lay waste^ A., v. 5. 7. 
 • ft^-von adv., doubtless^ surely , cer- 
 tainly, of course^ iii. 1. 42 ; 2. 15. 
 
 8f|o^u, -«ras, -crm, see d^w, to bind, 
 
 thX***^*» ®^* Sdww, iii. 2. 18. 
 
 SmIj* hy a|)ostr. a**, prep. w. o. and 
 A., (akin to di/o and Ltit. dis-) through : 
 more literally, w. Gen. (of place, time, 
 means, manner, &c.), i. 2. 5 : ii. 5. 21 s : 
 iv, 6. 22 : hk rax^^v through quick 
 measures, rapidly, i. 5# & : adrdis Sid. 
 ^Xlaf livat to go to them through the 
 way of friend.ship, to seek their frieiid- 
 sMpf dtd, vavrbs wokifiov avrois livai 
 to wage uMer tmr with them, iii. 2. 8 : 
 JtA rdXovs through the completion, 
 ihrmtghout, y\. 6. 11 : — w. Acc, can- 
 sal, through the iTiftu&iice, agency, or 
 aid of; on account of hf reason of for 
 the sake of for, through; i. 2. 8 ; 7. 5s : 
 ▼ii. 7. 7, 49 s. In comj»o«., through (of 
 place, time, completion, &c.); apart, 
 munder, about, abroad, denoting di- 
 vision or distribution, cf. I^at. dia-. 
 
 Ak, Alt, Au$t, Bm Ze^, i. 7. 9. 
 
 8i«i-Pa(vci»,* P'^ofiat, 'p^^TjKa, 2 a. 
 t^ftp, to go or pass through, over^ or 
 across, to crms. A., Sid : to step apart. 
 
 atride, Mraddle .* i. 2. 6 ; 4.14s: iv. 3. 8„ *«eive one from another through a line, 
 
 Sia-PoXW* paXQ, ^^^Xtjira, 2 a. 
 fpaXo^, to pierce with wonls Hke darts, 
 to calumiiiait, tr(uiu4X, skinder, accuse 
 or at€tte falsely or maliciously, itmnU' 
 miCf A„ AE., irp6$, ilw, i. 1. 8 : vii. 5. 8. 
 tSwSpcunt, €wf, 4 If^ ^f fMians, or 
 place of crossiTig; a crm.nn4f, pasmqc; 
 ford, briilge, ferry; temporary bridge; 
 1. S. 12 : ii. 3. 10. 
 
 t SioParlos, a, ov, that mud be crossed^ 
 to be crossed, ii. 4. 6: vi. 6. 12 s. 
 tSiaPaTds, 4 6v, that may be crossed, 
 passable, fordabk, i. 4. 18 : ii. 5. 9. 
 
 8ia-pipT|Ka, -Pos, -pfiveu, -^m, &c., 
 see 8ia-Jiaivu}, i. 2. 6 ; 4. 14, 1(5, 18. 
 |8ia-pip(q;«», ptpdauf /S./3«, (/3()3<£^» 
 to nwke go, causative ofj^Lvui) to carry 
 or bring across or over, take or lead 
 across, tramport, A., iii. 5. 2, 8. 
 
 Sia^oX^, ijs, (Sia-pdWu) calumny , 
 slanmr, false accusation, ii. 6. 5. 
 
 St-ayylXXw, eXw, ijr/yfXKa, to cany 
 word through, report, annownce, cmn^ 
 municate, a. d., els : M. to pass t/ie 
 word [through] one to another: i, 6. 2 : 
 u. 8. 7 : iii. 4. 36 : vii. 1. 14. 
 
 Sia-YcXfuo, dcro/xai, to make sport of 
 among others, expose to ridiculct laugh 
 at. Jeer at, mock. A., ii. 6. 26. 
 
 Sia-YCyvofuu,* yevfyrofjiu, yeyitnjfuu 
 k 2 pf. 7^om, 2 a. fyevb/iffv, to come 
 or get through, subsist, continue, pass 
 time, A. p., ^i', i. 5. 6; 10. 19 : ii. 6. 5. 
 
 8i-a7ituXdo|iai, dxrofiai, -^KifKtafmt, 
 (dyKvXTj a loop, the leathern tliong of 
 a javelin, fr. iyxos) to insert one's fn- 
 ger in the thong of a javelin, in im- 
 mediate preimration for hurling it : 
 StrfyKvktaftivoi with their fingers in the 
 thongs. The dyK^Xti (Lat. amentum) 
 was prob. -fastened to the javelin at 
 or near the centre of gravity, and was 
 so used in throwing as to give greatt?r 
 force or (through rotation) steadiness 
 to the motion, iv. 3. 28 : v. 2. 12 : vJ, 
 Si-ayKvXL^ofiat, la^ofiai, i^K^Xt<r/iat. 
 
 8t-d'Y«,* d^w, ^x«» 2 a. "^ayov, to 
 lead or carry through or {zcross, bHng 
 over, transport, a. ; to pass time, A. ; 
 without an acc. expresstnl, to pass the 
 time, live, contimtc, be constantly, p. ; 
 i. 2. 11: ii. 4. 28: iii. 1. 43 ; 5. 10. 
 
 8i-a'yi0vC(o^ai, Iffopat lovfuu, ifyib- 
 vifffiai, to contend thrmtghmd or «m- 
 stantly, wpbs, iv. 7. 12. 
 
 8ia^-8lxoHAi, Sd^ofJMi, S^Seyfuu, to re- 
 
 to relieve one another, succeed, i. 5. 2. 
 
 8ia-8(8w}&i,* S(a<r(a, S^SuKa, a. ^Suxa 
 (5w, SoItjv, &c.), to dis-tribute, A. D. 
 I., i.9.22; 10.18: v. 8. 7: vii. 7. 56. 
 
 8u£8oxos, 01% 6, (dta-^^ofuu) a suc- 
 cessor, p., vii. 2. 6. 
 
 8ia-|e6Yvvfu,* fei'^^w, ft^ifxa 1., pf. j>. 
 f^vytiOLL, to un-yoke, disunite, sepa^ 
 rate, A. drb, iv. 2. 10. 
 
 8taOi4oiiAi 
 
 33 
 
 SlAppVWW 
 
 8ta-0f&O|Eai, dffOfMt, reOidfiai, to 
 look through, observe, consider, OP. G 
 of theme, iii. 1. 19. 
 
 8i-ai6pid|ftf, d<rw, {aldpla) dis-sere 
 jiasco, to be clearing up or away [the 
 clouds dispersing, hence Sid], iv. 4. 
 10 : V. I. crvv-aiOpidtu). 
 
 8i-(up^,* ^«, VPV^o-y 2 a. etXov, to 
 take apart, and thus destroy or remove, 
 A., ii. 4. 22 : v. 2. 21. 
 
 SidrKCifun,* K€laofuii,to be arranged, 
 dis-posed, or affected, ch. of the state 
 of the mind, d., wp6s, ii. 5. 27; 6. 12 : 
 iii. 1. 3 : vii. 3. 17 (imi)er8.; yet by 
 some, of the gift, to be disposed of). 
 
 Sia-KcXcvoficu, eOffofmt, to exlwrt or 
 encourage through an undertaking, 
 Itc, to cheer on, d., iii. 4. 45 : iv. 7. 26. 
 
 8ui-Kiv8vv€v«, €6ff(a, to expose one's 
 adf throughout, inect all dangers, in- 
 cur all risks, hazard a battle, i. 8. 6. 
 
 8ia*tcX4£tt>, KXdooi I., iKXdu to break) 
 to break in pieces, a., vii. 3. 22. 
 
 SioKoWca, ■^(0, ScSiaKbvTjKa, {Sid-Kovos 
 a waiter, one who goes through the 
 dust, Kbvti ' or akin to dtt&Kw) to wait 
 upon, serve, iv. 5. 33. 
 
 8itt-KdirTa),* k6^«, KiKO(f>a, 2 a. p. 
 iKbwttif, to cut through or in pieces, 
 break through. A., i. 8. 10 : iv. 8. 11. 
 
 8idK^oaoi, ai, a, {Sis, iKarbv) two 
 hundred, i. 2. 9. 
 
 8ia-Kptvu,* KpivG>, KiKpiKa, to judge 
 between, 'decide, vi. 1. 22. 
 
 Sia-XAYXC^VM,* Xifi^ofiai, etXrjfxa, 2 a. 
 (Xaxov, to divide, a^ign, or take by lot, 
 to allot, A., iv. 5. 23. 
 
 8iei-Xa|iPdvo»,* X-ffyf/oiJm, efXiy^a, 
 2 a. (Xa^u, to take apart, separate, 
 divide; to take severally, each his 
 share ; A.; iv. 1. 23 : v. 3. 4. 
 
 8ia-XiY<*F^<'^Y* X4^oimi, etXeyfiai, 4X4- 
 X^Wt to share the talk, converse, con- 
 fer, or treat with, d., rp6s, ae., irepl, 
 i. 7. 9 : iv. 2. 18 s. Der. dialogue. 
 
 Sia-Xcfiro),* Xeixf/ta, X^Xotwu, 2 a. iXi- 
 wop, to leave an interval, to be or stand 
 apart or at intervals, be dist/int,^ A. 
 dr6 : rb SutXeiirov the inter vcd : i. 7. 
 16; 8.10: iv. 7. 6 ; 8. 12s. 
 
 8i-a|Ui(>Tdv(i>,* dfiapT^ofiai, ijfxdp- 
 TiiKO, 2 a. iifJMpToy, to stray apart 
 from, /ai7 to find, miss, g., vii. 4. 17. 
 
 8ia-}idxo|iai,* x^<^of^'' Xo»f^<^* f^' 
 fidxm*^^* ^ fiy^ [through] hard, con- 
 tend or resist earnestly or obstinately, 
 D., I., irepl, V. 8. 23 ; 6. 25 ? vii. 4. 10. 
 
 I*EX. AN. 2* 
 
 8if&-fiiv«i>,* fieviii, ixep.4vT]Ka, to remain 
 through, still remain, vii. 1. 6 : v. 4. 
 22? 
 
 8ia-|terpl<», -fiaw, to distribute hy 
 measure, measure out, A. D., vii. 1. 
 40 s. 
 
 8i-04Jkir€p4s (for Si-wa-irepls fr. irelpta 
 to pierce) ch. Ep., quite through, adv., 
 or as prep. w. a., iv. 1. 18 : vii. 8. 14. 
 
 8ia-v^p»,* vefjiia, v€v4fir)Kd, a. iveipLO, 
 to distribute, apportion, A. D., vii. 5. 2. 
 
 8ia-vo4o|Uii, ifffofuu, vevbijfMi, a. ifo- 
 rfiTjv, to dis-pose one's thoughts, pro- 
 pose, purpose, design, intend, i., ae., 
 ii.4.17: v. 7. 15: vi.1.19: vii. 7. 483. 
 jSidvoKL, as, a design, intent, purpose, 
 jyroject, v. 6. 31. 
 
 8wi-iravT<$s adv., or 8iA iravros, 
 through everything, throughout, vii. 
 8.11. 
 
 8ia-ir^|Lino,* ir^/u^w, 'ir4iroiJ,<f>a, to 
 send about or round, A., i. 9. 27. 
 
 Sia-irepdu, rf<rw, veTr4pdKa, to pass 
 through, cross. A., iv. 3. 21 ? 
 
 8ia-irX^o),* vXe^aoficu, T4vX€VKa, to 
 sail across eh, vii. 2. 9 ; 3. 3. ; 8. 1. 
 
 8ia-iroX€}iici}, tJo-w, TeiroX4iJLr)Ka, to 
 carry tJie war through, figfU ii out, D., 
 ui. 3. 3. 
 
 8ia-irop€vca, eiJcw, pf. m. vevbpev- 
 pjat, to carry or convey across or over, 
 A.: M. to carry one's self over, to 
 cross, to rnarch or pass through or over, 
 A. : ii. 2. 11 ; 5. 18 : iu. 3. 3 : vi. 5. 19. 
 
 Si-atrop^w, i^ffuj, TprbpTjKa, A. and M. 
 to be at a loss or in doubt between two 
 courses, vi. 1. 22. 
 
 8ia-irpdTT«i,* vpd^o), ir4vpdxa, pf. 
 m. and^. Tr4Trpaypai, to work through, 
 work out, effejct, accomplish, obtain, 
 gain; Siairpd^at 5irws do4Xdoi to ob- 
 tain for him [how he might enter] tM 
 privilege of cnterin^f : M. much as yi., 
 to work out for one's self, effect one's 
 desire, a^ccomplish one's aim, obtain 
 ope's request, gain one's point ; to 
 negotiate, stipulate, make an agree- 
 ment, arrange or settle affairs : A. d., 
 I. (a.), cp., vapd, irpbs, ircpf : ii. 3. 20, 
 25 : iii. 5. 5: v. 7. 29 : vii. 1. 38 ; 2. 7. 
 
 8i-apxd^«i>,* do"o/xat, ff/oTraica, pf. p. 
 iipirafffiat, di-ripio, to snatch apart, 
 plunder, sack, seize, carry off, a., i. 2. 
 19, 26 ; 10. 2, 18 : ii. 2. 16 ; 4. 27. 
 
 8ia-^-/^ = V. I. Sid . . ^4(a, v. 3. 8. 
 
 Zia-p-^ltrrttt or (ntrrioi,* pl^j/t^, ^ppi- 
 <l>a, to throw about, flatter, A., v. 8. 6. 
 

 M 
 
 SlfLVAMlilii 
 
 |Si^ii|n«, €m, 4 a ihromng atmd, 
 
 $eaMermff, r. 8. 7. 
 
 io Mpiifif or indieak a decision be- 
 tween two courses, cp., ii. 1. 28. 
 
 8ui-o-iciivlii> (in trans.), ijirw, & 8ia- 
 «in|votti (trans J), (iaw, to encamp 
 mpmi, separate fwr quarters^ uardt eh, 
 iv. 4. 8, 10; 5.29. 
 4,SMiro-Ki)vtjT^ov IotCv, U m mcismry 
 §0 emamp apart, eh, iv. i. 14. 
 
 8MtHnfiAa*»* ffwiaut, iewaKa^ pf. p. 
 %nrwTfMtf a. p. iffTrd<r07jv, io draw 
 HjfMr/, MparaU, gecrUer, dijujierset A., 
 15.9: iii. 4. 20: i v. 8. 10, 17. 
 
 Sia-inr«Cp«0,* mrtpOt, iffTapxa 1., pf. 
 |>. iffwapfiai, 2 a. j». iawdp-^, io mUierf 
 disperm, spread, trans.: if., intrans.: 
 i 8. 25 : ii. 4. 3 : vi. 3. 19 ; 5. 28. 
 SMtirr^s, -o^vdi, see Si-larmi. 
 8Mi^(r4cv8ov£«, 1^(11, to sling or 
 lAnw w all directkms, iv. 2. 3, 
 8i^vxu, -07(^oi)u, see fit-^x*^- 
 SiO-cri&l^itt, ffuxrta, viffbtKa, a. |>. I<rci>- 
 01^, to preserve through tlangier, saw, 
 keep or brifig safe: F. k M. to be 
 saved or hrougM safe, save me's self 
 ■m one's own, arrive safel^f : a. B., 
 9lt,irfik : V. 4. 5 ; 5. 13 ; 6. 18 : vi. 6. 6. 
 Mm^rrm,* Td|«, Wroxa, a. ;>. ^rd- 
 J(0if», to arrange, draia up, or distrib- 
 ute, in order of battle, a., i. 7. 1. 
 
 Sia-TcCvci,* Tfi'w, T^Toifo, a. ireim, 
 io stretch out: M. to strain or exert 
 one's self; tSm wpbs bfidt d. to use every 
 effort with you, vii. 6. 36. 
 
 8iO-TiX4ia,* itrta w, tctAcjco, to jdm- 
 Ii4 through or entirely, complete, A.: 
 w. A. understood (476. 2) toj^nish the 
 wag, complete the distance ; to till up 
 the time, to continue, be cmiiimiaUg 
 or eonstanily, p.: i. 6. 7 : iii. 4. 17 : 
 iv. 3. 2 ; 5. 11. 
 
 8Mi-r^K«0,* TT^fw, 2 pf. rirufKO, to 
 melt through, trans.: M. and 2 pf., 
 intrans., iv. 5. 6. 
 
 8i>a-T(0i|)ii}* ^tjo-w, HBciKtt, a. iBf/xa 
 (#w, &e.), dis-i»ono, to dis-pose in 
 mind ; to dispose of, handle, treat or 
 serve ; A., i. 1. 5 : iv. 7. 4 : M. to dis- 
 pose of for one's own profit, sell, a.: 
 vi. 6. 37: vii. 4. 2. 
 
 Sio^Tpl^,* 9p4if/ta, rirfio^ 2 a. p. 
 irpA^ffi^, to feed through, nouri^ 
 mtsiain^ a., iv. 7. 17. 
 
 f 8iii-Tp^4 V% delay, vi. 1. 1. 
 8i«-^(p«i, rpi\l/ia, Tirpifaf tO rib 
 
 through, wear away, waste, pass o? 
 .spend time, a.; w. a. understood, to 
 spcwrf the tune, delay, tarry ; i. 6. d : 
 ii. 3. 9: iv. 6. 9: vii 2. 3. 
 
 Sifli-^vt»,* 4»ufQ, v^tpaym, to show 
 thnmgh : MM appear or sidnc through, 
 V. 2. 29 : 2 a. p. ira[)ers. dte0(ivi7 [it] 
 the light sfmie through, vii. 8. 14. 
 
 iSid^avMt (Sta^i'ijf transparent) 
 transparently, clearly, manifestly, vi. 
 1. 24. 
 
 tSio^^vTtif surpassingly, pre-emi' 
 7iaUly, peculiarly, i. 9. 14. 
 
 StOr^N^pM,* ol<ru),lvi)voxii, a.^9r€7Ka or 
 -01', dif-fero, to dif-fer from, surpass, 
 excel, Q. AE., ^ • imiiers. w. i., SU4»€p€if 
 dX^^ffffm it was different or easier to 
 repel; or by pers. constr., ^44>€poif 
 d\iia<r0at they were [different] better 
 able, or found it easier to repel, 573 ; 
 ii. 3. 15 : iii. 1. 37 ; 4. 33.: ol worafiol 
 diolffowrw [». /. dii^ovfftv] tfi£ rivers 
 will [carry us across] permit us to 
 cross (ace. to some, ndll differ in size), 
 iii. 2. 23: M. to differ with, quarrel, 
 be at variance, d/i<ld, irpbs, iv. 5. 17. 
 
 8ui^^ * 0ei/^o/iat, T^<f>€vya, 2 a. 
 i4myoir, to flee through, get away, 
 escape, A. i^, v. 2. 3: vi. 3. 4: vii. 3. 43. 
 
 8ici-4>ec(pM,* 4>0epQ, itf^eapxa, 2 a. p, 
 i<ft6dpriv, to spoil utii'Ay, ruin, destroy; 
 to corrupt, seduce, bribe ; a. : P. to be 
 destroyed or ntiimd, go to ruin, waste 
 aumy, &c.: iii. 3. 5 : iv. 1. 11 ; 5. 12, 
 
 8id4ofMit, w, s., {^ia-4>ip<a) at van* 
 ance: neut. subst., variance, disagree- 
 ment, cause of differemce or dissension, 
 iv. 6. 3: vii- 6. 15. 
 
 8ia-^v^, i}s, {ipvii grotvth, fr. 0iJcii) 
 growth between, a partition or rfiwi- 
 sion, V. 4. 29. 
 
 8ia-4»vXdTTii, d^ia, irc^i/Xaxa, to 
 guard throughout : M. to kike care or 
 exercise precaution throughout, ae. 
 ihf, vii. 6. 22 ? 
 
 8ia-x4«»f* (x<^iM to drive back, ch. 
 Ep.) to draw apart, separate, intrans., 
 iv. 8. 18 ? 
 
 8ia-x«^f&d|oi, data, ix^lim winter, fr. 
 X^w to pour) to go through or pass the 
 winter, to winter, vii. 6. 31. 
 
 8mi-x^^I«»» ^<^" *<*». KfX^ipiKa, (x*W 
 to pa.ss through one's hands, admvnis* 
 ter, manage, a., i. 9. 17. 
 
 Sici-XMfMK ij<rw, KexdtptiKa, to go or 
 work through: impers. xdru Si€x<^i- 
 allots ^tey had a diarrhm, iv. 8. 20. 
 
 
 
 8iopd# 
 
 fSiSdo'KoXo*, ov, h, a teacher, ii. 6. 12. 
 
 instrmt, inform, A. CP., I.: P. to be 
 taiujht, learn : i. 7. 4 : ii. 6. 6 : iii. 3. 
 4 ; 4. 32 : vi. 5. 18. Der. didactic. 
 8(8i|)u * ch. Ep., a prolonged form 
 of Seuf to hiud, q. v. ; v. 8. 24. 
 
 8C8<i»fu.,* Sdjffio, S^duKa, a. i5u)Ka {S(b, 
 &c.), x>f- P' S^Sofjuu, a. p., i866rjv, Lat. 
 do, to give, grant, bestow, a. d., i. 1. 6, 
 88 J 2. 12, 27 : dodrjvai our^ ffdi^eiv 
 that it should be granted to .him to 
 save, the privilege of saving, 663 b, 
 ii. 3. 25 ; cf. vii. 3. 13. Der. dose. 
 8v-4Pcuvov, -^Pt|V, see diu-^aiyu). 
 hi-€y€v6\i,r\v, see 8ia-ylyvofiai, ii. 6. 5. 
 8t.-eljpY«',* ffp^w, to intercept (so. ad- 
 rovs), intervene, iii. 1. 2. 
 &-€^ov, see Si-^x'a, i. 8. 17. 
 Si-fXavvttt,* iXdauf i\u, iXi^Xtuca, 
 a. ifXaaa, to ride, drive, or charge, 
 tltroufjh, i. 5. 12 ; 10. 7 : ii. 3. 19. 
 8i-€X6€iv, -cX^Xv6a, see di-^pxofuu. 
 8i-€X<6v, see bi-acpicj, ii. 4. 22. 
 8i-c|-^pXO|iai,* iXeOaofiat, iXriXvOa, 
 2 a. ^Xdov, to come out through, eis, 
 vi. 6. 38 ? 
 
 8t-^pXoji.at,* iXe^a-ofiai, iXi^XvOa, 2 a. 
 I^X&ov, to go or come through, pass or 
 march through, cross, A., did : of a 
 rumor, to go abroad, spread : i. 4. 7 : 
 ii. 4. 12: iv. 1. 3, 5 ; 5.22: v. 4. 14. 
 8i-^Ki>r4(i>, to appeal to, v. I. fur ipio- 
 rd(a, iv. 1. 26. 
 
 81-finrdpOcu, see SuL-arirelpto, ii. 4. 3. 
 8i-4xa),* ?|w, iffxV'iO'i ipf- «tXo»'» 2 a. 
 (crxovy [to have one's self ajmrt] to be 
 apart, distant, or separated, to diverge, 
 o., dr6 : rb Si^ov, the intervening 
 space, interval: i. 8. 17: iii. 4. 22. 
 
 8i-T)Wo}uu, iJ(ro/Aat, fYTjfMu, to lead 
 through a story, to relate or stoto in 
 detail, narrate, a., iv. 3. 8 : vii. 4. 8. 
 8i--^Xao*(», see Jt-eXatJj'w, i. 10. 6. 
 8i-f)X6ov, see 8i-ipxofiai, i. 4. 7. 
 8i-{f|fu,* H(T<a, eha, a. ^<ca (tS, &c.), 
 to send through, per-mU to go through, 
 let pass, A. did, iii. 2. 23 ? iv. 1. 8. 
 
 8i-l<rTnjii,* <rTiJ<rw,^(m7Ko,2 a.^trnp, 
 to dation apart : J/., w. pf. and 2 a. 
 act., to j»to»M? opar^, ftc stationed at in- 
 tervals, open the ranks, i. 5. 2 ; 8. 20. 
 8UaboS) o, ov, c, s., {SIkti) just, 
 riglU, righteous, upright, proper, rea- 
 sonable, I., i. 3. 5 : iii. 1. 37: rd SlKatov 
 justice, right, pi. rights; ix rov diKuiov 
 [out of] a^ccofding to justice, in a just 1 
 
 way,i.9.19: dUata irotcti* to do what is 
 ri(jht,i.^.5; rd bUoM Xay^dv^iv to take 
 justice, Yii. 7. 17: oO^ edoKow dtKoun-d- 
 Tovs elmi whom thcij deemed to be the 
 fiwst proper to invite, or tJie best en- 
 titled io an invitation, = v. I. o(^ iSSKci 
 diKai&raroif elpou whom it seemed to be 
 the. most pro})er to invite, 573, vi. 1. 3. 
 
 |8iK(uo<rvvf), ■r}^,jiistice{ai& a quality), 
 uprightness, rigiiteousncss, i. 9. 16. 
 
 4.8iKauh-f|s, TjTos, 17, = diKoioa;^, 
 ii. 6. 26. 
 
 ^ZiKaiMi juMly, with reason, reason- 
 ably, properly, deservedly, ii. 3. 19. 
 
 t8iK(urH]s, ov, (St/cct^w to judge) a 
 judge, V. 7. 34. 
 
 8£Kt|, ys, justice or right; just retri- 
 bution either (1) to him who has suf- 
 fered, or (2) to him who has done 
 wrong (i) iaxo-TV ^^i^V ihe severest retri- 
 bution or punishment, v. 6. 15); also 
 (3) sing, or pi., a process of justice, 
 judicial proceedings, trial; g. Thus, 
 (1,3) SIkyji^ 5i8&vai poenas dare, to give ret- 
 ribution or stUisfaction, make amends, 
 pay the penalty, suffer punishment; to 
 render a judicial account of one's con- 
 duct ; D. ; ii. 6. 21 : v. 7. 29 ; 8.1: dl- 
 KTfv Xafi^dvcuf poenas sumere, to take 
 satisfaction, obtain amends or justice, 
 inflict punishment, v. 8. 1 7 : blKijv fx^w 
 to liave satwfaction, vii. 4. 24 : — (2, 3) 
 diKTiv iiriTidivcu to inflict retHhation, 
 punishment, or just desert, D., i. 3. 10, 
 20 : iii. 2. 8 : r^s blKtis rvxetv to receive 
 one's desert, vi. 6. 25 : ^x^iv rijr Simpf 
 to Jiave oiu's desert or due, receive the 
 punishnunt due, ii. 5. 38, 41 : inrix^w 
 blK-qv to undergo retribution, mak& 
 amends, submit to an investigation, 
 trial, or punishment, render account, 
 D,, V. 8. 1, 18 : vi. 6. 15 : e& 5^/ca$ Ka- 
 Ta<rT7}<rai to presciit for trial, bring to 
 trial, V. 7. 34. 
 
 8i,-|j.oiplai, as, {819, fioipa portion) a 
 double portion, twice as much, vii. 
 2.36. 
 
 Slv^tt, ij(rw, ch. poet., {Slmj a whirl) 
 to whirl, trans.: M., intrans., vi. 1. 9. 
 
 8wi adv. = 5t 8, on account of which, 
 wherefore, i. 2. 21: v. 5. 10: vii. 6. 39. 
 
 8(-o8oSi ov, Tj, a way or journey 
 through, passage, v. 4. 9. 
 
 Si-oCo-u, see 5ta-^^pw, iii. 2. 23 ? 
 
 Sk-opdd),* drj/ofmi, eu)pdKa or Hpdxa, 
 to see through, perceive, discover, a., 
 V. 2. 30. 
 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
I 
 
 ^Mp^rm 
 
 36 
 
 OOfI W 'l|tf Tv% 
 
 I ;JI 
 
 j I 
 
 f Mifiimi^* ^ia, 6pdrpvx», to dig 
 JliwiigfA, A., vii 8. 13 8. 
 
 di&n* coiy'., {St S Ti) on account of 
 thi» that, hecmuse, ii. 2. 14. 
 
 t8(-inf|xi»S, w, g. eot, (ir^yf) fM70 cw- 
 *i7,v /o/jty, iv. 2. 28. 
 
 tSi-irXflurio^ o, or, {wXdrruj to form) 
 iwo-ftdd, doubie^ twice tts mueJi or 
 mumj: IkirXdaioi^ d*mMe the distance, 
 iwim as fur f G.: iii. 3. 16 : iy. 1. 13. 
 
 t8(-vXdi{pos, or, (vXiBpav) two hun- 
 dred feet lotiff or wide, iv. 3. 1, 
 
 tSi-irX<$os, &rh (top, ooiitr. Si-irXoiis, 
 ■3?, ow, (-irAoOT, akin to 7r\^«cw) duplex, 
 two-fold, double, vii, 6. 7. l)er. di- 
 
 "[Hh'^lr.. Uso in con^poa. .... (,^) 
 
 48io*-x^i04| at, a, ^i£'o thousand^ i. 
 
 Si^iMjpa, as^ (d^^cii to toit) a tanned 
 oi* preiiared sHn, a leMhsm bag or 
 pouch, L 5. 10 : v. 2. 12. Der. diph- 
 theria. 
 
 iSi^Oljpivof, % or, wmde of skins, 
 htdhern, ii. 4. 28. 
 
 originally for two, as in the old char- 
 iot for the wanior and the driver, 
 i 8. 10 : vii. 3. 29. 
 
 Six* **ix» i^^) ^^ ^*w, asunder: 
 Mv^ iroietr to divide, vi. 4. 11. 
 
 4Six4H d<ri., to divide or separate, 
 intmus., iv. 8. 18 ? 
 
 8iit»dai (contr. -£, -fis, -ii)/ 1^«, 3f8i- 
 ^T7»fa, (5if o /AiVit^) to thirst, fte thirsty, 
 iv. 5. 27. 
 
 1 Suvrr^os, o, or, to 6c pursued : Sua- 
 Mtiop iariv it is necessarg to pursue, 
 chase must be given, iii. 3. 8. 
 
 8i^K«t,* (^|ca, oftener J^ofjuu, IkSlw- 
 jm, (3fw to run away, fke) to make 
 nee or nm, pursue, chase, give chase, 
 dnve or follow m an enemy, a. els, 
 kc, i 4. 7 s ; 5. 2 s ; 8. 21 : as intrans., 
 |0 hasteti or gallop off, vii. 2. 20. 
 
 48(ai|»t, c<kit, 4 act of pursuing, pur- 
 suU, iii. 4. 5. 
 
 t8iiif>«|, vx<fs, ^, (di-ofihrm) a canal, 
 trench, i. 7. 15 : ii. 4. 13, 17. 
 
 fS^YIfco, aroi, t6, a decree, ordinance, 
 IMKIMA, iii. 3. 5 : ri. 4. 11 ; 6. 8, 27. 
 toOftvmi., 8o{i]v, see USutixi, ii. 3. 25. 
 SoHMi^* Sh^ta, !kUKfiKa |ioet.f (1) of 
 tlie action of the mind itself^ to think, 
 suppose, itmi^ine, expect, i. (a.), i, 7. 
 1 ; 8. 2 : Se&ar^p^ifos thought best, ap- 
 
 proved, determined, revived on, voted, 
 iii, 2. 39 : ro^ovs tI [sc. ira^ctV] bo- 
 Kurt ; what do you think [these suf- 
 fered] was the case with these f v. 7. 26: 
 — (2) of the action of an object upon 
 the mind, to seem, appear, Lat. vide- 
 or ; to seem good, best, cjtjKdicnt, riglU, 
 proper; to be approved, determined, 
 resolved on, adopted, or voted; both 
 p<»rsonally and impersonally, and with 
 tlic fonuer construction for the latter 
 (the two combined, iii. 1. 11 ?), 573 ; 
 D. 1. (a.; the inf. often supplied fr. 
 the context) ; i. 2. 1 ; 3. 11 s, 18, 20 ; 
 4. 7, 15 : S^^av raura [sc. irocctr fr. the 
 context, or see 502] it Imving been 
 voted to pursue this course, or this re- 
 solved oil, 675 a, iv. 1.13. With the 
 uses 1 and 2, compare I think and me- 
 thinks = me-seems — it seems to me, 
 AoKita is much used for greater mod> 
 csty or courtesy of expression, i. 3.'12 ; 
 7. 4 {(il<Tx^<rBoi pjoi doKw, me-thinks I 
 am a^shamed): iii. 1. 38 ; cf. 70 m, 654. 
 
 8oKi|&^«», d<r<a, {S6Kipu>t accq}ted on 
 proof, fr. liixofMi) to approve on ex- 
 amination, iii. 3. 20. 
 
 8<{XioSf a, or, (WXof) deceiifui, 
 treacherous, perfidious i. 4. 7 ? 
 
 8<JXiXos, ov, 6, the long race, pro- 
 tracted to several miles, by an exten- 
 sion of the course, or a rejietition of 
 it, iv. 8. 27. 
 
 8<$Xos, 01;, 6, dolus, a wile, frattd, 
 deceit, treachery, v. 6. 29. 
 
 A6Xo«|r, oiroj, 6, a Ihlopian. The Do- 
 lopes were a rude but hardy tribe, 
 living on both sides of the southern 
 range of Mt. Pindus. i. 2. 6. 
 t8o|(iy i^f, opinion, expectation; rtpu- 
 tcUimi, credit, glory, elt : ii. 1. 18 : vi. 
 1. 21 ; 5. 14. Der. oktho-doxy. 
 |8o|d^«), dffw, to comvund, extol. A., 
 vi. 1. 32? 
 
 84|as, 8^ see SoKiw, i. 3. 20 ; 4. 15. 
 
 Sop^Tiov, 00, r6, (dim. of Hhpv) a 
 short spear, of special use in carrying 
 booty or baggage, yet also used as a 
 weapon, vi. 4. 23. 
 
 8opKd$, dSos, 7), {SipKopat, pf. SlSop- 
 Kn, to look keenly) a small, swift, and 
 l»eautiful antelope, so named from the 
 lustre of its eye, a gazelle, i. 5. 2 : v. 
 3. 10. Henca.prop. name Doecas. 
 
 8optrT|<rTds, oG, or Sygn c r ius, ov, S, 
 {Si6pirov supper) supper-tim^, i 10. 17: 
 V. L Sdpvunoi. 
 
 Z6^ 
 
 37 
 
 SvcnropCa 
 
 8^w,* S^ros, rh, (cf. Jpi/f odk) a 
 beam or large stick, the shaft of a 
 spear ; hence conim. a spear, lance, 
 pike, Lat. hasta. The common spear 
 of the Greek hoplite consisted of a 
 long wooden shaft, with a sharp steel 
 ]K)iut {cdxp-ffi and upon the revei-se 
 end an iron spike (o-aupwrij/)) for thrust- 
 ing the spear into the ground in time 
 of rest. Eirl Sbpv [s^jcar-ward] to the 
 rigid, since the spear was^ carried in 
 the right hand ; cf. vap d<rvldas. i, 
 8. 18 : iii. 6. 7: iv. 3. 29 ; 7. 16. 
 ^8opv-<{><$pos, ov, 6, {<f>ipo)) a spear- 
 hcarer, spcar-man, a forager carrying 
 a STiear, v. 2. 4 : cf. Sopdrtov. 
 fSovXcCo, as, slavery, servitude, bond- 
 age, subj&dion, vii. 7. 32. 
 
 tSovXcvM, eiJ<rw, 5e5oi/Xeuica, to he a 
 slave, iv. 8. 4. 
 
 SovXos, ov, 6, (Uta to bind) a slave, 
 bondman, bond-servant; under an ab- 
 solute government, a subject; i. 9. 15, 
 29 : ii. 5. 32, 38 : iii. 1. 17. 
 
 Sovvai, 80 vs, see SiSufit, i. 2. 12. 
 tSovn^o),* -^ffbt, didovira, ch. Ep., to 
 make a din, to elfish, D. of instrument, 
 wpbs, I. 8. 18. Cnomatopoetic. 
 
 Soihros, ov, 0, ch. poet., a hud 
 noise, din, uproar, hubbub, ii. 2. 19. 
 
 ApaKovnos, ov, Dracontius, a Spar- 
 tan exile, iv. 8. 25 : vi. 6. 30- 
 8pd)fcoi|&i, 8oa|jkoi)|iai| see rpkx^- 
 t8peiravii-^opos, w, {4>dp<a) scythe- 
 bearing, scythe-armed, i. 7. 10s ; 8. 10. 
 Sp^iravov, ov, t6, or poet.BpeirAvtj, tjs, 
 {dpiirti} to pluck) a scythe, sickle, i.8.10. 
 ApCXou, wr, the Brilce, a warlike 
 people dwelling nearTrebizond,v. 2. 1 s. 
 8p6|iOS, ov, 6, (rp^w, pf. diSpopa) 
 the act or place of running ; a run, 
 running, race; race-course: dpbpv 
 upon live run, as in a race, al full 
 speed, rapidly: 5p6fws iyivero tcHs 
 crrpaTuSyrais the soldiers began to run, 
 459: i.2.17; 8.18s: iv.8.25s. 
 
 8vvci|MU,* Sw-i^ofiai, SeSvuTjfiat., ipf. 
 iSvydfin^ or ifSwdfiv'^, a. p. iSw^w, 
 •^dvvfiBriv, or r. iSvvdaOtjv, to be able 
 (can), Jiave power, i. (often under- 
 stood); hence elliptically, to be strong 
 or powerful; to be equal or equivalent 
 to, to Wjcan, A.; i. 1. 4 ; 5. 6 ; 7. 5 : 
 ii. 2. 12 s : iv. 5. 11 s : ol p^kttov (or 
 p^yiffTo) Svvdfiepoi [sc. irotctr] tlie Tnost 
 powerful, ii. 6. 21 : ovk idvvdfiriv f^r 
 I could not {consent to) live, viL 2. 33. 
 
 It is often used or to be supplied with 
 a rel. and superl., 553 c : ws pAXurra 
 iSi/mro i-a-iKpvTrrbnevos [concealing it 
 as he best could] as secretly as possible, 
 i:i. 6 ; i idOvaro rdx^rra [as he could 
 most rapidly] as rapidly a» he could, 
 i. 2. 4 ; ws Ar dOuTrrai vXeiffrovi as 
 m>any a^s he could, i. 6. 3. 
 |8vva|us, ews, i}, ability, power, 
 might, strength, force ; military /omj, 
 forces, troops, army (so pi. i. 5. 9): 
 /carA or eis d6vapxp according to or to 
 the extent of 07ie's ability : i. 1. 6 ; 6. 
 7: ii. 3. 23 : iu. 2. 9. Der. dynamic. 
 4.8wdfirTT|S, ov, a chief or povoerful 
 man, lord, n/)bleinan, i. 2. 20. Der. 
 dynasty. 
 
 iSwa-nSs, ij, 6v, c, s., actively, aW«, 
 com})ctent, powerful, strong, I.; pas- 
 sively, possible, practicable, feasible, 
 D.I.; i.3.17; 9.24: ii.6.8,19: iv. 
 1. 12, 24 : iK tQv SwarQu from [the 
 possibles] tlie tneans in their power, 
 iv. 2. 23. It is often used or to be 
 supplied with a rel. and superl., 553c : 
 ^ dwarbv pdXiaTa [so as is possible, 
 most implicitly] aw? implicitly as pos- 
 sible, i. 3. 15 ; 6ti d'wapaffKevaar&ra.Tom 
 [according to what is possible, most 
 unprepared] as unprepared a^ possible, 
 8ri irXeLcrTovs as rnany as possible, i. 1. 
 6 ; ws Tdx'-<yra vopeijeadaL to proceed as 
 speedily as possible, i. 3. 14. 
 
 8\io»,* S^ata, to make enter, put on: 
 hence 8i}v» k 8vo|iai, Uaopau, diSOKO, 
 2 a. idvp, of the sun, to enter the 
 western sea, to set, i. 10. 15 : ii. 2. 3. 
 
 8vo,* dvoip, or, w. plur. nouna^ 
 indecl., duo, two, i. 1. 1 : iii- 2. 37: 
 vi. 6. 14 : vii. 5. 9 ; 6. 1. Der. dual. 
 
 [8wr-* inseparable particle, ill, mis-, 
 un-, DY8-, with difficulty.'] 
 
 8v<r-PaToSt op, difficuU of access, 
 V. 2. 2: iv. 1. 25? 
 
 8vo--8idpaTos, op, difficuU to pass, 
 vi. 5. 19 ? 
 
 8wrn^, Tji, (5i5rw) usu. in pi., aeUing 
 of the sun ; ijXiov dwrpal sun-sd, ; vi. 
 4. 26 ; 5. 32 : vU. 3. 34. 
 
 8wr-ir(iptT0S, or, (ird/>-€i/u to pa«) 
 hard or difficult to pass, iv. 1. 25 : v. I. 
 dvffirbpKTTos (for dvffTpbairos diffwuit 
 of access ?) or 5iJcr/3aro5. 
 
 8uor-ir<Jpcvros, or, (iro/jeiJw) difficult 
 of passage or to pass, D., i. 5. 7. 
 
 tSwnropUi, of, difficulty of crossing, 
 difficult parage, G., iv. 3. 7. 
 
 II 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
38 
 
 
 i,i » 
 
 f '4 
 
 tjo^ropot, or, MffieaU of pamage^ 
 hard to cross, ii. 5. 9: v. 1. 13: vi. 5. 12. 
 
 8W-xpi|0-res, or, (x/Mlo/mi) hard to 
 wm or marmge, of lUUe use, unscrmce- 
 mble, iii. 4. 19. 
 
 8iMr-x«*pK o». ix^pos) the rugged- 
 mm or dijfkulty oj t/ie counti-y, diffi- 
 euitgroundf Mi. 6. 16. 
 
 Sii, S«!iemi, see SlStafu, i. 7. 7. 
 
 84-Scica indecL, (5i>o, Wco) iwdve, 
 
 Mm ml* MV f f . XD> 
 
 fSiiplotAm, i}<ro!ibtat, ^cdi^/ii^/MK, to make 
 or fiwj a present, to premntf give, a. 
 P.. vii3. 18, 26 8; 5.3. 
 
 t8«Mio-8oK^», ^w, (S^xofuu) to receive 
 « Jirp, to^e a ^>rft6<j, vii. t>. 17. 
 
 8«pov, oy, (5ifiw/u) a gift, present, 
 wmmrd, i 2, 27; 9. 14, 22 : ii. 1. 10. 
 
 m 
 
 ^^ B»f Ice, see Ww, iii. 3. 3. 
 immtA, IdXaiv, see aXf (rKo/*at, iii. 4. 8. 
 Mr,* (€/, dr) eoiitr. ^r or 'dr, coiy. 
 followed by the subj., if perhaps, if 
 
 itn^ew, except: id;!' re . . idv tc [both 
 if . . and if] whether . , or : i 3. 14, 
 18 s; 4. 12: vii-. 1.31 ; 3.37. 
 
 lU,v-mp, if indeed, ifmdy, iv. 6. 17 ? 
 lof ((«, Iffw iw, {iup ver, spriftg) to 
 jpma or #j)««rf ^Ae s?/n/»^, iii. 5. 15. 
 
 l-«WToi,* ^t, contr. a^ov, ijs, refl. 
 pron., (I Mm, airr&$) sui, o/ himself 
 herself, itself, ch- used when the reflex 
 feference is emphatic or direct. In 
 the gen., it often supplicij the place 
 of a possessive pron. (suus) : <^ iavroO 
 'km mtm men, tA iavrwv their oimi 
 t^airs, iTiterests, or possem&m. i. 1 . 
 6; 2. 7, 15: iii. 1. 16. V. L for iimv- 
 Tovor ffavroO, 539 d, vi. 6. 15: vii. 5. 
 6 : often for ain-oO, or the converse. 
 
 Mm* idffbi, elaKa, ipf. cfwi', to per- 
 mit, allow, suffer, let, a. i. : to let be. 
 Id alone, leave, dismiss, have nothing 
 io do with, A. D. : oiJc iojf to forbid, 
 prohibU, protest, 686 i : i. 4. 7, 9 ; 9. 
 18: vii. 3. 2; 4.108,20,24. 
 t^lffiit^Korra indecl., sirw?i<y,iv.7.8. 
 
 wBojaos, % o»f {€Trrd) sevethth, vi. 2. 1 2. 
 
 *i!potlX.|tios or *EpoX|l(uot, w, v, L 
 for'A^po^iXfiTjs, vii. 6. 43. 
 
 ly-f the form which iv takes in 
 •oinpoa. before a palatal, 150. 
 
 & 2 pf. Y^yopo, to take place, he pro* 
 duced, or arise in, d., v. 8. 3. 
 Il^-yovos, ov, l>, adescendant, iii. 2. 1 4 f 
 *nP^f* M^» tnvwa, {iy-ydri a 
 pledge in hand, fr. ymov limb, hand) 
 to ^mt in hand, pledge : M. to pledge 
 ones self, engage, promise, i. (a)., vii 
 4. 18. 
 
 ib/y^Qw adv., from nigh at hand, 
 iv. 2. 27. 
 
 hrth* adv., c. & s. iyy&Ttpop, 
 rata, or riput, rdru, near, nigh, dose 
 at hand, g.; nearly, closely: superl. 
 w. art. the nearest, last : i. 8. 8 ; 10. 
 10 : ii. 2. 11, 16 s ; 4. 1 : iv. 2. 28. 
 
 hftifm,* iyepw, iyfyepm 1., to wake 
 another : 2 pf. pret. iypffofm, to be or 
 keep awake, keep watch, if. 6. 22. 
 
 lyfvrfuwv, l^iYViSfiiiv, see yiyvoputu, 
 
 hf'KoMiA,* KaXiffb) KaXio, KiKXrjKO, 
 to call upmi m responsible, make a 
 demand upon, charge, blame, thrmo 
 the blame upon, find fault with, d. 
 €1*. ; to call upon one for, demand, a. ; 
 vii. 5. 7; 7. 33, 44, 47. 
 
 lY-KoX^irrw, i/^w, /fe/rdXu^o 1., (ra- 
 Xlhrru) to wrap, cover) to wrap up in Sk 
 covering, a., iv. 5. 19. 
 
 fY-Kiifioi^* KfiffOfjMt, to lie in or 
 therein, iv. 5. 26. 
 
 lY-K^cverros, or, (jceXciJw) urged on, 
 instructed, incited, bidden, i. 3. 13. 
 
 ly-K^^oXos, 01;, 6, (ice0o\^) the brain; 
 the brain, crown, or cabbage of the 
 lialm, a large cabbage-like bud at the 
 top of the stalk, ii. 3. 16. 
 
 fy-KpaWjs, is, {Kpdros) in power 
 over, in ])ossession of, master of, q., L 
 7. 7: V. 4. 15. 
 
 fyvwica, fyvwv, iyv^v^v, see yiy- 
 PiUHTKbt, i. 3. 2 : ii. 4. 22 : iii. 1. 43. 
 
 htp4pi9pa. -€iv, see iydpw, iv. 6. 22. 
 
 Iy-X^^^^> *^*»'» pf- P- KexaXlvu- 
 fiat, to put a bit in the mouth of, to 
 bridle, a., vii. 2. 21 ; 7. 6. 
 
 iy'X^p4i0, -fyrw, iy-Kejctiprfxa, (xdp) 
 to take in hand, undertake, jnake an 
 attempt, v. 1. 8. 
 
 ly-XcipUkov, w, t6, (xfip) a hand- 
 knife, dagger, iv. 3. 12. 
 
 CY-X«f>fl«»i ^^ *<!»t Kfx^iptKii, (x^lp) 
 to put in the hands (/another, commit, 
 entrust, A. B., iii. 2. 8. 
 
 ly-X^i* f. X^w or x^Q, ir^vira, (xi^a 
 to jfmur) to pour in wine for a libation^ 
 D., iv. 3. 13. 
 
 if^y¥9f^m^* ytv^oijuu, y€yip7ifjmi i^* iiMu or iMv, pL li/uh, (the 
 
 forms beginning w. 4- having comm. 
 some emphasis, and those w. |i- being 
 enclitic) ego, mei, nos, J, we, i. 3. 3, 
 5 8 : irp&s fjx for vpbs ifxi, 788 e, iii. 2. 
 2 : iificis = W, i- 7. 7: iylffMi by era- 
 sis for iyij) otfiai, I think, iii. 1. 35 ? 
 Der. EOOTiSxM. 
 
 4«Y«-7C,* ifiov ye, ifioiye, iffieye or 
 ifii ye, equidem, lot least, I for my 
 part, /certainly, i. 4. 8 : vii. 1. 30. 
 
 I8ci, IBfiTO, see Siu), i.5.14: iv.1.13. 
 
 fSiMra, I8coo£k€iv, see deidw, i. 10. 9. 
 
 IS^SoKO, see ijOiu, iv. 8. 20. 
 
 ISdKOvv, {So|a^ see SoKiu>, i. 3. 20. 
 
 l8pa|Jiov, see Tpix<>>» iv. 3. 33. 
 
 (SwKo, ISoouv, see Sldwfu, i. 2. 27. 
 
 ftwv, Ijti, see fdw, i. 5. 5 : v. 8. 10. 
 
 tli^ovr^S} oO, 6, a volunteer; as adj. 
 
 volunlartf, willing, of one's own accord, 
 
 i. 6. 9: iv. 1. 26 s. 
 
 tlflAovrC adv., willingly, iii. 3. 18 ? 
 
 tlO€Xoiioi,os,a, or, voluntary, of one's 
 
 own accord, iv. 6. 19: vi. 5. 14. 
 
 ^Qyxa,* iOeX-Ziffu), riBiX-rfKa, by ashorter 
 but less frequent form OcXw, OeX-^o), 
 to be VTillintj, consent, wish, desire, 
 will, choose, please, prefer, i., tI : o{>k 
 idiXo), I am not willing, I will not, 
 I refuse : idiXuy w. adverbial force, 
 willingly : i. 2. 26 ; 3. 6, 8 ; 9. 13 s : 
 iv. 4. 5 : vi. 2. 6. 'EBiXu and /Joi5\o)uat 
 are nearly synonymous and may be 
 often interchanged ; yet, in strict dis- 
 tinction, ^^^\w expresses the wish or 
 tdll more as a feeling, and poOXo/mi, 
 more as a rational purpose or prefer- 
 ence. Sim pie incliimtion, acquiesce nee, 
 or desire is rather expressed by idiX(a, 
 and plan or determination by po6Xo- 
 fmi : el iffuts idiXere i^opudv, frreffOai 
 §o6Xofxai if you are willing to lake the 
 lead, I am resolved to follow, iii. 1. 25: 
 cf. v. 6. 20 ; 7. 27 s. 
 
 ^O^t|v, IOt]k(i, see rlSrifii, i. 5. 14. 
 
 fdvos, eo$, t6, a nation, tribe : Karb, 
 i$vTj or edvos, according to their nations 
 or tribes, by natums or tribes: i. 8. 9: 
 iv. 5. 28 : v. 6. 5. Der. eth no-logy. 
 
 fl* conj. (becoming idv before the 
 subj., 619a), si, if, supposing, provid- 
 ed, in case that, i. 2. 2 : el fi^ nisi, if 
 not, unless, except, i. 4. 18 : iv. 2. 4 : 
 tl 8i fiifi but if not, otherwise, used even 
 after negative sentences, ii. 2. 2 : iv. 
 8, 6 : et tis if any, sometimes, as a 
 more moderate form of expression, 
 supplying the place of dans whoever. 
 
 whatever, 639, i. 5. 1 ; 6. 1 ; xal et rts 
 v6<T<p and a few perhaps by sickness, 
 V. 3. 3 : Kal el, et koI even if, although, 
 though, iii. 2. 22, 24 : vi. 6. 27 : — cl as 
 complem., if, wlicther, whether not, 
 i. 3. 5 ; 10. 5 : iii. 2. 22 ; so elliptical- 
 ly, to see or try if, to ascertain whether, 
 iv. 1.8: V. 4. 3. 
 
 tXa, ctdcra, see idw, i. 4. 7 ; 9. 13, 18. 
 
 ct8ov, €l8(o, cl8^va*, clSws, &c., see 
 opdw. Cf. video, Sans, vid, to wit. 
 4.(t8os, €05, t6, appearance, form, 
 beauty, ii. 3. 16. 
 
 cKtjv, ih\vav or ctcv, see elpl, i. 1. 5. 
 
 cUd^M,* dffu), eUaKa 1., pf. p. etm.- 
 fffxai or yKa<rfiai, to Tnake like, liken, 
 A.; to tliink likely, conjecture, sup- 
 ]7ose, estimate, i. (a.), i. 6. 1, 11 ; 10. 
 16 : pf. p. to have been made like, to 
 resemble, D., v. 3. 12 ; 4. 12 : — 2 pf. 
 pret. ioiwx, 2 plup. ii^eiv, to be like, 
 resemble, seem Wee, D.; to seem; ii. 1. 
 13 ; 2. 18. 
 
 4.€lK<Js, bras, (neut. pt. of eUa^eoiKa) 
 likely, probahle, reasonable, proper, 
 natural, w. frequent ellipsis of icri or 
 fjv, I. (A.): rb eUbs the likeliJiood, prob' 
 ability, &c. : ii. 2. 19 ; 3. 6 : iii. 1. 21. 
 
 etKOOT.(v) indecl., twenty, i. 2. 5, 8. 
 
 cIkot«*s adv., {eUbi) reasmmbly, neU^ 
 urally, with good reason, ii. 2. 3. 
 
 ctXT|4»a, -CiV, see Xa/njSdrw, iv. 5. 35. 
 
 ctXtixct) -eiv, see Xayxdrw, iv. 6. 24. 
 
 cUkov, see ^X/cw, iv. 2. 28 : v. 2. 15. 
 
 ctX^I&tlv, ftXov, see aipiw, i. 3. 5 ; 9. 9. 
 
 fljiC,* t<ro/iat (3 sing, ecrrat), ipf. ^, 
 sum, to be, exist, the chief substantive 
 verb, variously translated ace. to the 
 context, i. 1. 4 : w. gen., to be of or 
 one's, belong to, be th^ property or part 
 of &c., 437 a, 440, 443. i- 1; ^} »• \\ 
 4, 9 ; 6vra rb edpoi TrXidpov being [of] 
 aplcthron in width, i. 4. 9 : w. DAT., 
 to be to or for (where have is frequent 
 in translation, 459), i. 2. 7; 3. 21 : w. 
 a PART., often a stronger form of ex- 
 pression for the simple verb, 679, ii. 
 2. 13 ; 3. 10 : tA 6vra the things be- 
 ing, facts, ejfects, possessions, iv. 4. 15 : 
 vii. 8. 22 : t<Jj 6irri in reality or fact, 
 really, v. 4. 20. — Its IMPERS. use 
 (which may usu. be also explained 
 personally, 571 f, h) is extensive : iffrt 
 there is or it is, it impossible, the part 
 of &c., I. (A.), i. 5. 2 s ; ii. 1. 9 : often 
 w. a neut. adj. sing, or pL, as 5j?Xor 
 ii. 3. 6, Afiara iii. 4. 49 : w. a rtlative. 
 
i 
 
 * oftciii forniing a complex indefinite, 
 559 a, as IffTi 5* floTif but there is who 
 = ind some one^ i. 8. 20, ^ ofk = some, 
 i 5. 7, €ff$' &r€ there m when = smne- 
 iirmSf ii. 6. 9 ; and negatively, oi/c ^v 
 ^ov there tins [not wiiere] wo pleice 
 where, iv. 5. 31 (cf. ii. 3. 23), o6k tffriv 
 5r«in [there is not how] 1^ amnoi he 
 thai, ii. 4. 3 (cf. the |>ersonal use tovt 
 iffTW Swtift ; is this possible, how ? is 
 it possible thcUf y.7.7):t6 kutA toO- 
 rm eiwt mfar as regards him, rd vvv 
 ehtuf&r the present, 665 b, i 6. : iii. 
 2. 37. — For the accent of the pres. 
 ind., see 787 c, 788a, b, d, f. 
 
 €t|Ai,* ipf. ^etr or Ba» ^ fpt corns; 
 the pres. regularly used in the ind., 
 and sometimes in otlier modes, as fut. 
 {elfxt I am going = / skali go, cf. fpx^' 
 /mi): ini V. I0i age, cmne/ ae., i>. did, eis, 
 M, kc: i. 2., 11 ; 3. 1, 6 ; 4. 8 : iv. 
 6. 12 : vii. 2. 26. For M. fejttai, see Tijyttt. 
 clvo^ ilirov, see <f>r}fd, i. 3. 7: ii. 1.21. 
 f(-ircf> if imked, if in fad or reaily, 
 i. 7.9: ii. 4.7: iv. 6. 16. 
 
 clv^iiTiv, sec iTTOfiat, iii. 4. 18. 
 dfryw or ^tpym,* /)|w, to bar, debar, 
 shtd in or viit, hem in, exclude, keep 
 off, prevent, A. awd, iK : M. to shut 
 oim*8 self md, get one*s self excluded: 
 iii. 1.12; 3.16: vi. 3. 8 ; 6.16. 
 ifjpintca, ctpiii&ai, see tprj/JU, i. 2. 5. 
 ctp^vit, 171, (efpw to johi, or to talk) 
 peace, ii. 6. 2, 6: iii. 1. 37. 
 
 iii,* sometimes h, (^i^f,688 d) prep., 
 w. Acc. of place, into, more briefly to 
 or in; eU, on, or upon; [to go into] 
 /or; sometimes for ip by const, pneg. 
 704 a ; i- 1. 2s ; 2. 2 s, 24: so of state 
 or action, ii. 6. 17 : iii. 1. 43 : — of a col- 
 lection of jiersons or things, among, to, 
 mto the land of, against, i. 1. 11 ; 6. 
 7 : ii. 2. 20 : v. 6. 27 s : — of time, [in 
 passing into] on or upon, in, at, i. 7. 
 I : ii. 1. 17 : iii. 1. 3 : — Of numlier or 
 measure, up to, even to, to the number, 
 earte'id, or depth o/", i. 1, 10 : ii. 3. 23 : 
 ▼i 4. 16 ; c^t d<p0o»ia» [to] «» abun- 
 dance, abundimlhj, vii. 1. 33 ; c/j 3iJo 
 two hg two, ii. 4. 26 ; eh 6Krth eight de^, 
 yii. 1. 23 : — of aim, end, result, ob- 
 ject of reference. Ice, for, in respect 
 to, eoneeruing, i. 1.9; 3. 3 ; 9. 5, 16, 23 : 
 ii. 6. 30. In conijK)s., ifdo, in, &c. 
 
 it^* Ilia, hf, g. Ms, fuat, one, a 
 aim^'k one, an individual ; used more 
 stnctly as a numeiul thau mm in Eng. ; 
 
 il^^^ 
 
 i. % 6 ; 9. 22 : icaff* fm one by one, 
 smgly, iv. 7. 8 : e?t t« any single one, 
 eU iKaarot each individwai, each sin^ 
 ghj, ii. 1. 19 : vi. 6. 12, 20. 
 
 cUr-d-yw,* d$w, ffxa., 2 a. Ifyayw, a, 
 p. iJx^Wf If* ^wrf or bring inio or in, 
 A. €U, wpos, i. 6. 11 ? vi. 1. 12. 
 
 fls-OKovrCl^tt, Iffo) iw, to throw or 
 hurl darts in, vii. 4. 15. 
 ^ €lo--Pa(vw,* ^^aofiat, §i^riKa, 2 a. 
 i^-qv, to go into a vessel, embark, eh, 
 V. 7. 15 ? 
 
 cUr-pdXXoi,* pa\Q, p^^XrjKo, 2 a. 
 ipdXov, to throw one's self into, effed 
 an €7itranee or make an irruption into, 
 cider; of streams, to empty into ; eh ; 
 i. 2. 21 ; 7. 15 : v. 4. 10. 
 
 clf-ptp&|M, ptpdffui pip(o, to put int9 
 or on board a vessel, a., v. 3. 1. 
 
 cUr-poX^, Tjs, (elff-^dWu)) irruption, 
 entrance, jtass, i. 2. 21 : v. 6. 7. 
 
 cUr-Sio^ai,* d^ao/tai, to enter or sink 
 into, eh, iv. 5. 14. 
 f Ur-^a|Mv, -8pa)if&v, see el<r-rpix<fa. 
 c((r-€i|ii,* ipf. -Qeiv, (et/Ai i\.Y.) to go 
 or co^iie into or in, enter, eh, wapd : to 
 enter one's mind, occupy one's thoughts, 
 A. CP.: i. 7. 8 : vi. 1. 17 : vii. 2. 14. 
 
 tlo'-cXavv«i>,* i\d<rut 4\w, iXi^XuKO, 
 a. fjXaaa, to ride into, enter, eh, i.2.26. 
 cUr-cX0cCv, see eUr-ipxofxai, i. 2. 21. 
 clir-^)(0)Mii,* iXeifOojMiu, iXiiXv^a, 
 2 a. ^XBov, to come or go iiito or in, 
 to penetnUe into, eider, eh, iwl, i. 2. 21: 
 iv. 8. 13 : vii. 1. 27. 
 
 cUr-nciir, -^Qfixra.v or -■jcrov, see efir- 
 ec/ii, i. /. 8. 
 cUr-'^Xcuro, see ey-eXaiivw, i. 2. 26. 
 eW-r\vk%l^v, see €l<f^fxa, i. 6. 11 ? 
 clo"-i^X^iv, see el<r-dy<a, i. 6. 11 ? 
 ctir-ooot, ov, if, a way in, entrance, 
 eh, iv. 2. 3: vi. 5. 1. 
 iCo^>|ui% see bpdu), i, 4. 15. 
 cUr-iniSdii», -^ofiai, TreTr-ffi-^Ka, a, 
 hri)bri<ra, {wrjSdu) tb leap) to leap inlo, 
 eh, i. 5. 8. 
 
 €l«r-irtirTtt»,* ireaovfiai, irimaKa, 2 a. 
 iireffov, to fall iido or upon, burst or 
 rush iido, eh, i. 10. 1 : vii. 1. 17, 19. 
 cUr-vXla>|* vXeinrofAxu, wHrXevKo, to 
 mil inio, eh, vL 4. 1. 
 
 fl(r-trof>evo(Uii, edco/xai, irerbpevftm, 
 to vuirch into, eh, iv. 7. 27 ? 
 
 fiorr^KCiv or lo-HJKCiv, see ttrrnifuu 
 cUr-Tp^X^i* Spafiovfuu, deUpdfiiiKa, 
 2 a. i^papjw, to run iido or in, v. 2. 16. 
 
 cUr^opln 
 
 fl 
 
 IickXi|o^&|«» 
 
 or -01', a. |>. Tivix^vfy to ^ring or carry 
 into or in, A. D., eh, i. 6. 11? vii, 3. 21. 
 
 €lo--^of>^, ijirw, Te<p6pvKa, to bring 
 iiUo, A. eh, iv. 6. 1. 
 
 ftirw, sometimes l<r«, adv., (eh or 
 is) within, inside of, o., i. 2. 21 ; 4. 5. 
 
 cUr-wO^o),* &a(a, to push itdo or m, 
 trans. : M. intraus., v. 2. 18 ? 
 
 cl-m adv., {ei rd if those things are, 
 cf. exeira) then, in tluit case, tJiere- 
 upon, after that, next, i. 2. 16, 25. 
 
 cl-TC . . ct-T€ si-ve . . si-ve, both if 
 . . and if, whctlier . . or, ii. 1. 14 : iii. 
 1. 40 ; 2. 7. See el. 
 
 ctxov, elx<5jin»'> see ?x«. i- }■ ^- ,,^ 
 
 cCcodfi,* /[have accustomed myself J 
 am wont or acctistomcd, l.; intraus. 
 2 pf. pret. of kdl^ui, i(r<a iG>, eWiKa, to 
 accuMom : 2 plup. eliljBetP, vii. 8. 4. 
 
 ctttv, ftas, eta, see Hu, i. 4. 9. 
 
 Ik, the form which the prep. ^| takes 
 before a consonant, 165, i. 1. 6. 
 ikKwrra\6ve in each direction, iii. 5. 
 
 "iKo^. „ 0. (see ...«po., q»is- 
 que, each of more than two, ^very, 
 each or every one : pi. several, respec- 
 tive, each body, all, or translated as 
 sing, or like an adv. (severally). Its 
 sing, is often joined, esp. through ap- 
 position, with a plural, i. 1. 6; 2. 15 ; 
 7. 15; 8.9: ii. 2.17: v. 5. 5. 
 
 jlKdo-TOTf at each time, unifomdy, 
 always, ii. 4. 10. 
 
 iKd'^tpos, o, ov, (a compar. in form 
 w. Uaaros as sup., perhaps derived fr. 
 tU, 376 c, d) uterque, each of two ; pi. 
 both, each party, or translated as sing. : 
 KoJd^ iKdrepa oireach side, G.: *i. 8. 27: 
 iii. 2. 36 : V. 5. 25; 6. 7: vi. 1. 9. 
 
 icKaWpoiOfv from or on each or both 
 sides, i. 8. 13, 22 : vi. 4. 3 ; 5. 25. 
 
 ^iKaWpwo^e to each side of two, in 
 
 both diredions, i. 8. 14 ? 
 
 Ixar^v indecl., a hundred, i. 2. 25. 
 
 *EKaT-«w|tos, ov, Uecatonymus, an 
 
 envoy to the Cyreans from Sinope, v. 
 
 5. 7 ; 6. 3. 
 
 lK-palv<k>,* p-fyrofxat, pipv^a, 2 a. 
 fprjv, to go Old, forth, or aside, from a 
 road, valley, river, vessel, &c. ; to sally 
 forth; to disembark; eh, &c.; iv. 2. 1, 
 10,25 s; 3.3,23: v. 4. 11. 
 
 4ic-pdXX»,*i3aXc5, pipXrtKO, 2 a. e^a- 
 \oy, a. }). ipXiidriv, to throw or cast out 
 or away (out of one's hands, quiver, 
 &c.)j to drive out, banish, expel; ii. 
 
 eh: i.1.7; 2. 1: u. 1. 6: vii. 1.16; 
 6. 6. Cf. iK-vlvT<a = passive. 
 
 {K-^aoas, em, i], {eK-paLvu) egress, 
 outlet, passage, pass, iv. 1. 20 ; 2. Is. 
 
 'EKpatuva, (t3v, rd, Ecbaiana (also 
 written Agbatana, and Achmctha, Ez- 
 ra. 6. 2) the capital of Media, favorably 
 situated for coolness and good air, 
 and containing the strongly fortified 
 and magnificent summer residence of 
 
 the Persian king, ii. 4. 25 : iii. 5. 15. 
 II Hamadan. 
 
 ^K-BXT^O€£t|v, see iK-^dXXu, vii. 5. 6. 
 
 lK-poii6^, 7^0-w, poifidrjKa, to rush or 
 come forth to tfie rescue, e^, vii. 8. 15. 
 
 Ik-yovos, ov, (yiyvofmi) bom from : 
 ol exyovoi tlie descendants: rd eicfova. 
 the young of animals : iii. 2. 14 f iv. 
 5.25? 
 
 lK-8€8p&tiT|Ka, ^K-SfM&poV, SCC iK-Tpi- 
 
 Xw, V. 2. 17 ; 4. 16. 
 
 lK-84pci>,* bepG), a. e^eipa, (8ip<a to 
 skin) to take out of one's skin, to flay, 
 A., i. 2. 8 : V. I. iKdeipeiv. 
 
 lK-8C8<a|M,* duxro), biduKa, pf. p. Si- 
 bofxai, to give forth or up, A. : to give 
 forth in inarriage, settle with a hus- 
 band, A. irapd : iv. 1. 24 : vi. 6. 10. 
 
 lK-8<iv«,* SiiffofjMi, dibvKa, 2 a. edw, 
 to get out of one's clothes, to strip 
 one's self, iv. 3. 12. 
 
 Ikci adv., there, in that place, yon- 
 der, i. 3. 20; 10.8: iv. 1.24. 
 4.4K€t0€V thence, from that place or 
 region, v. 6. 24. 
 |iK€tvos,* Vi o, that, that otw; often 
 as a strong pers. pron., he, sh£, it; i. 
 1.4; 3.9; 7.18: iii.1.35. See i?ir-^<c€tw. 
 4.lKeio-€ thither, to that place, there 
 (= thither), vi. 1. 33 ; 6. 36. ^ 
 
 lKi\pv^e, -vxBr\, see K7}p&rT<a, ii. 2. 21. 
 
 ^K-OX$«,* iM rieXi4>a 1., (OXipv 
 to squMze) to press or crowd out, A., iii. 
 4.19 s. 
 
 U'KaBaipa, *apQ, pf. p. KeKdBappm, 
 to cleanse from defilement, burnish; 
 or 
 
 iK-KoXvirTW, l5^W, pf. p. KCKdXvfl/iOt 
 
 (KaXvvTta to cover, veil) to un-cover, to 
 take the shield out of the leather case 
 (<rd7/xa) in which it was commonly 
 carried on the march to preserve its 
 brightness ; i. 2. 16. 
 
 IkkXtiotCo, OS, (eK-KaXi<a to call forth) 
 a convocation, ossenMy, i. 3. 2 ; 4. 12. 
 4.licicXT)<nd];a»,* dffu, to call an assent 
 bly, y. 6. 37. Der. ecclesiastic. 
 
 I 
 
 I. • 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
I 
 
 lie-iiMfiiii* kXIVu), KixXuca 1., UTuim 
 clino, to hmd) to bend out of Hue, 
 torn to fiigU, give way, i 8. 19. Cf. 
 
 IN-CLINE. 
 
 iic*«o|&i{ti, Iffuj tw, micikfwciif to bring 
 or mrry out, to lead mU (of the Pon- 
 tus, vi. 6. 36) : M, to carry out or off 
 for one's self : a. : i. 5. 8 : v. 2. 19. 
 
 iK-ic(hmai^* ic6^w, KiKwpa^ to cul trees 
 outo/a. wood, cw^ dotm, fell; to lay 
 waste or dcstroij by cutting down trees : 
 A.; i. 4. 10: ii. 3. 10. 
 
 kt-m^vrr^ il«ru, to throw a somer- 
 ■j«, « feat often i^rformed among tlie 
 Greeks over swords iMjinting upwards, 
 Vl. 1. 9. See Kv^iardbt. 
 
 lK-KV)ia£vw, auw, (Kvfm wave) to 
 [wave out of line] haul out or swell 
 forth like a ware, i. 8. 18. 
 
 iK'Xiym,* X<?e«, dXoxa, (Xiyup lego, 
 to LAY, gather) to lay or gather out. 
 to pick or sitigle out, select ; so i/. , more 
 Bubjectirely ; a.; ii 3. 11 : iii. 3. 19 : 
 V. 6. 20. Der. eclectic. 
 
 lic-XilvM,* Xcf^w, XAoiira, 2 a. Ai- 
 w. to leave (going out oO, quit, 
 abandon, demrt, forsake, a. c/j: of 
 •now, to disappear: I 2. 24: iu. 4. 8 : 
 *^- !• 8 ; 3. 24; 5. 15. Der. eclime. 
 iic-(fci|fH»«»|i<u, ifo-o/ioi, (fiiffpdoimi to 
 wind) to wind out i of an army, to 
 defile, vi, 6. 22. 
 
 km.-'oifMm,* wifiypta, viwofupa, to send 
 out, conduct forth : M. to send forth 
 of one's own company : a. i iii. 2. 24 : 
 ▼. 2. 21. 
 lK-vilirXifY|Uu, see iK-wXi^m, 
 ittrmmrmmA^, see iK-iriirrm, i. 1. 7. 
 ln-w^MiCvii, a»ut, to^nish ouJt^fuU'u 
 accomplish, A. d., v. 1. 18. 
 
 U-vm^, see ixwlrrta, v. 2. 31. 
 Iic-irr|8^, 1^0/Mit, weirifidTfKa, to leap 
 m spring out or forth, vii. 4. 16. 
 
 ^1 oi*« or up. A., iii. 4. 22 ? 
 
 Iic-«{|^* v/o/wii, «^ir&i«, 2 a. iwum, 
 to drink [out] up, a., i. 9. 25. 
 
 lic-wCwTm,* we<rovfjLat, iriimaKa, 2 a. 
 iw€<rw, to fall or be thrown out : out 
 of one's home, to be driven out, ban- 
 ished, or exiled; ol iiareirTufKtrret tim 
 exiles : of trees, out of their places* to 
 fail down ; out of the sea, to be throum 
 ashore or wrecked : to throw one's self 
 out, rush or hurry out, twmble out : 
 ii:i.l.7: ii.S.lO: v.2.178: ¥ii5.128. 
 
 hiAv 
 
 lK-vXlat| wXe^ofJMu, rtVXrvjca, to 
 mu out, forth, or away, e. g. out of tliv 
 Pontus, f'$, ii. 6. 2 : vii. 1. 1, 39. 
 
 «K-irX€«s, o>v, (wX^m * full) filled 
 Old, entirely full, compleU, iii. 4. 22. 
 Ik-wX^ttw,* tXtJ^ «, r^yXirya, pf. p, 
 TivXyrrtiai, 2 a. p. iwXfYW, but ^^- 
 eTXdyTju, to strike out of one's self- 
 possession ; to strike with surprise 
 astonishment, alartn, or terror; to sur- 
 prise, amaze, astonish, emfound, eon^ 
 fuse, alnm, terHfy; a. ; i. 5. 13; 8.20. 
 iK-iro8«vadv., (iroiJs) out of the way 
 of the feet, out of t lie way: L Tatei<r0ai 
 to put out of t/ie way : i. 6. 9 : ii. 5. 29. 
 Iic-iro(>cvop.ai, eilMro/iai, Ttiropcvfmi, 
 to march or go out or forth, v. 1. 8. 
 
 lK-iropti;ctf, lata tw, TeTcpiKO, to bring 
 out, provide, procure, a. »., v. 6. 19 ? 
 iK-trwfia, aros, t6, (ir(i'w) drinking- 
 cup, beaker, iv.3.25; 4.21: vii. 3. 18. 
 iK-raOcCs, see eK-rtlvw, v. 1. 2. 
 licraios, a, ov, {^ktos) on the sixth 
 day, vi. 6. 38. 
 
 Ik-tAttw,* rd^cj, riraxa, to draw 
 out or up m battle-order, trans. : M,, 
 mtrans, or refl., v. 4. 12 ? ^-ii. L 24. 
 
 iK'Ttivm,* retm, riraKa, a. Irecm, 
 a. p, €Td0yiv, to stretch out, ex-tend, a.. 
 V. 1. 2 ; 8. 14, 
 
 Ik-to|c^, ciJ<r«, to shoot forth ar- 
 rows (out of a tower), vii. 8. 14. 
 
 Irros, n, ov, (?|) sixth, vi. 2. 12. 
 ^ lic-rpliriii,* ifia, rirpwfMx, 2 a. m. 
 trpawbtiWf to turn out or aside, trans. : 
 M., intrans., iv. 6. 15. 
 , k-ffk^M,* Bp4yf,ia, rirpoilHi, 2 a. p, 
 €Tpd<f>i^, to bHng up (out of child- 
 hood), vii. 2. 32. 
 
 k-Tplx», * dpafioO/xai, MpdfAiftca, 2 a. 
 tSpafiov, to run out or forth, to aalln 
 forth, V. 2. 17; 4. 16. 
 
 liOT%i|F, see tcrdofjuu, I 9. 19. 
 Iic-4«i(v«i,* ^oyw, T^^yica, a. ?^i7w, 
 to show forth, a. : ir^Xcfiw eK^ivetf^ to 
 wm^e Aos^'fe detnonstralions, iii. 1. 16. 
 4K-<j>4p«,* ofcrw, Irijwxa, a. ^Jw7ifa 
 or -or, to bring or car?^ ow/ or forth ; 
 to report : e. wbXefwv to inake open 
 war: a. eh, irp6s : i. 9. 11 : iii. 2. 29. 
 iK-4>€^,* 4>€6^fiat, H4>€vya, 2 a. 
 I^vvw, to flee out of danger, escape, 
 a., 6. or I., vpbt, i. 3. 2 ; 10. 3. 
 
 licAv, oO<ro, ^, g. bitros, o^ris, will- 
 ing; w. force of adv., tmlHngly, vol^ 
 untarily, of free will or one's own ao- 
 
 lK-«XftY*% 8«o ^«-»-X^i^ i 8. 20. |oord;il.»i 9.9: ii 4. 4: iii. 2.6. 
 
 II 
 
 iXoPov 
 
 43 
 
 l|ia9ov 
 
 IXoBov, see Xafi^dpw, i. 2. 26. 
 tlXola & Att. IXdoi as, oliva, an 
 olive ; the olive-tree, fabled as tfte 
 gift of Athena, and sacred to her : vi. 
 4.6: vii 1.37. 
 
 iXaiov, ov, oleum, oil, esp. olive-oil, 
 iv. 4. 18: V. 4. 28: vi. 6. 1. 
 
 IXAttwv,* ov, ^d.\\.crros, 17, ov, c. & s. 
 of eXaxi/s Ep., usu. referred to fUKpbs 
 small, little, or bXiyoi little, few: rov- 
 XdxifFTOv ( = t6 kX.) at least: ii 4. 13: 
 iii. 2. 28 : V. 7. 8 : vi 2. 4s: vii 1. 27. 
 
 IXai&Vtf,* eXdffu eXw, eX'^^Xaxa, a. 
 ifXatra, to drive, ride, a.; intrans., or 
 w. tinrov, dpfia, (rrpdrev/Ma, &e., under- 
 stood, to ride, drive, advance, march, 
 charge, ae. 8id, &c. : i 2. 23 ; 5. 7, 13, 
 15; 8.1,10,24: iv.7.24. Der. elastic. 
 t^df^ios, ov, of a deer: Kp4a iXd<f>€M 
 deers meat, venison, i 5. 2. 
 
 IXa<^os, ov, 6 if, (in Att. ^ as a ge- 
 neric tenn), a deer, stag, v. 3. 10. 
 ^IXa^ds, d, 6v, [deer-like] light in 
 motion or weight, nimble, agile, iii. 3. 
 6: iv. 2. 27. 
 
 ^IXo^MS lightly, nimbly, with abil- 
 ity, vi. 1. 12 : vii 3. 33. 
 
 IXidxwrroSf 17, ov, see iXdrrtav, iii. 2. 28. 
 
 IXIyX^i* ^^«» pf* P- eXT>Xc7/uat, a. 
 p. iiXiyx^Wi to examine, question, or 
 inquire, closely; to convict, prove ; A. 
 CP., P. ; ii. 5. 27 ? iii. 5. 14 (a. by attr., 
 474 b): iv. 1. 23. 
 
 IXc€iv6sy tJ, 6v, {iXeos pity) piteotts, 
 iv. 4. 11 ? 
 
 IXfiv, IXio^ai, &c., see alp4<a. 
 
 ^LfX((w, L^u), {iXeXev a war-cry) to 
 raise tlie unir-crv, to shout in battle, 
 1.8. 18: V. 2. 14? 
 
 IXifa, IWx^'lv, see X^ta, i. 4. 13. 
 tlXcw^Ca, ay, freedom, liberty, in- 
 dependence, i. 7. 3 : iii. 2. 13 : vii. 7. 32. 
 
 IXcv6<pos, a, ov, {kX€v9- ? see ipxo- 
 IMi) going and coming at pleasure, 
 frm, independent, ii. 5. 32 : iv. 3. 4. 
 
 IX^^9t|v, see Xaix^dvw, i. 7. 13. 
 
 IX6€tv, -oi|u, -«0, -4»v, see ipxofmi. 
 
 *EXurdpvT|, 71$, V. I. for 'AXurdpvri, 
 vii 8. 17. 
 
 IXku,* iX^ta, ipf. etXicov, to draw, 
 drcM, pull, A., iv. 2. 28; 5. 32: v. 2. 15. 
 t'EXXds, dSof, if, Hellas, Cheece; 
 originally, it is said, the name of a 
 town or district in southern Thessaly, 
 settled by Hellen. The name was 
 afterwards so extended as to include 
 all Greece except the Peloponnesus ; 
 
 and yet further, so as to include not 
 only this, but even all the Greek col- 
 onies, wherever situated, i 2. 9 ; 4. 7. 
 — 2. Hellas, wife of Gongylus, friend- 
 ly to Xenophon, vii. 8. 8. 
 
 "EXXtjv, vvos, 6, Hellen, a Greek; 
 originally, it is said, the name of a 
 son of Deucalion, and the father of 
 iEolus and Doras, and grandfather of 
 Achaeus and Ion. Passing to his pos- 
 terity, it became the general name of 
 all the Greeks (Hellenes), while their 
 great divisions were named from his 
 children and grandchildren. As an 
 adj., Greek, i 1. 2 ; 2. 14, 18 ; 10. 7. 
 
 4.IXXt|vC^ci>, Iffta, to speak Greek, vii. 
 3. 25. Der. Hellenist. 
 
 4.'EXXi)viK($s, tJ, 6v, Hellenic, Grecian, 
 Greek: t6 'EXXrjviKdv [sc. (rrpdrevfia] 
 the Greek army or force : il.6; 8.14 s. 
 
 j'EXXtiviKws adv., in the Greek lan- 
 guage, in Greek, i 8. 1. 
 
 I'EXXtjvis, ISos, (fem. adj. = 'EXXij- 
 viKi^, 235) Grecian, Greek, iv. 8. 22. 
 
 j'EXXTjvurTtadv., {s^^oken) in Greek, 
 vii 6. 8. 
 
 t'EXXt|<nrovTtaK<Js, "fitbv, Hellespontie 
 or Hellespontian, i 1. 9 : v. I. -ijc6s, -tos. 
 'EXX'^or-irovTos, 01;, 6, [the sea of 
 Helle, who was here drowned, accord- 
 ing to fable, in endeavoring to escape 
 through the air to Colchis, with her 
 brother Phrixus, on the back of a 
 golden-fleeced ram] the Hellespont, a 
 strait about 40 miles long and from 
 
 I to 4 miles wide, connecting the 
 Propontis and iEgean, and separating 
 Europe and Asia. It was bridged by 
 Xerxes, and was the scene, in the Pelo- 
 ponnesian war, of the great naval bat- 
 tles of Cynossema and iEgospotami. 
 The name was also applied to the re- 
 gion lying about this strait, i. 1. 9. 
 
 II The Dardanelles, or Strait of Gallipoli 
 
 ^oi|u, -o£|j.i|V, -<$|i«voS| see alpita. 
 tlXirl|^w, iffut ttS, iJiXviKa 1., to hope, 
 expect, I. (a.), iv. 6. 18 : vi. 5. 17. 
 
 iXirCs, Lbot, ij, (eXirta to give hope) 
 hope, expectaiion : eXiribat Xlywv speak- 
 ing or expressing Iwpes: tu>v fivpluyv 
 eXwidwv pXa. one [of the 10,000 expec- 
 tations] chance in ten thousand : o., i. 
 (A.): i 2. 11: iii. 19; 5.12: iu. 2. 8. 
 
 IXmv, see eXwlnno, i 8. 10. 
 
 4|i-, the form which the prep. €P 
 takes in compos, before a labial, 150. 
 
 f )&aOov, see fWM0difw, v. 2. 25. 
 
 II 
 
 r 
 
 I 
 
i 
 
 l|i-avTov,* ijs, refl. pron., (1/*^, mrh) 
 of myself: ij €fiavrou dpxi fn.y oium 
 prmifice : L 3. 10 : ii 3. 29 ; 5. 10. 
 
 iliffv^ to step or go into ; to go on hoard, 
 emkirk: cis, i 3. 17; 4 7: ii 3. 11. 
 
 XoF, to throw or tkruM in or npon, in- 
 mH ; to inflid blows ; to [thrust in] 
 g-im fodder to horees ; a. d.j i. 5. 11; 
 ». 27: reJlexively, to throw tme's self 
 mio or npmi, fall upati, aUack, c/mrge; 
 to strike into, invade, enter; kfipdWtw 
 elf airro6t to [enter among them] in- 
 vade their country/; of a river, to etn^y 
 into ; €h' i. 2. 8 ; 8. 24 : iii. 5. 168. 
 
 I|b-p^ -P^rrif, see ifx-^altm, i. 4. 7. 
 
 Ifi.pipd|;t», ^i^dffuf /3i/aw, to put into 
 or on board a vessel, timke one embark, 
 A. €if, V. 3. 1 ; 7. 8. 
 
 l|&-PoX^, ijs, (efi-^dWta) an imtp' 
 lion, i/ivmion, inroad, efdratice, iv. 1.4. 
 
 i^'pp6vTr\ros, ov, {^povrdu to thmi' 
 der, fr. §povrri) Uiunder-struck ; hence, 
 
 stupejied, insane, panic-struck : iii. 4. 
 
 1 *> 
 
 ipuavok, see fiivta, i. 2. 6, 10, 14. 
 
 i^,* ffiiffta efiQ, efiiifieKa, vomo, 
 to VOMIT, iv. 8. 20. Der. emetic, 
 
 l|fc-tilvii^* fuvQ, fUfiim/iKo, to remain 
 or aifkk in, iv, iv. 7. 17. 
 tl|M$s, tJ, bv, Mff, mine, L 6. 6, 
 
 l|M»w, i^i, ifU (by a|x>str. %'), 
 oMii|ue eases of €71^, i 3. 3, 6; 5. 16. 
 
 f|i-vaXiv adv., on the return, Inck- 
 wards, back, back again : so Toifftwa- 
 Xiv (by crasis for t6 ifiraXiv) k €ls 
 rodfiwaXw [to that which is on the re- 
 turn], i. 4. 15 : iii. 5. 13 : v. 7. 6. 
 
 ||ui.irf8o(i», ciffw, (ir^^oi' the ground) 
 to ttx in tlie ground, make firm ; 
 hence, to hold fast or sacred, sacredly 
 observe. A., iii. 2. 10. 
 
 f fi-iTf ipos, oi', s., (T€ipa) in acquaint- 
 ance with, eicqtminted wUft^ experi- 
 enced in, familiar with, o., iv. 5. 8 : 
 V. 6. 1, 6 : vii. 3. 39. Der. emfiric. 
 4l|A-ireCp<0S adv., tm aeqimintmKX 
 wOh, a. ; ifAveipus fx^w to be acquaint- 
 ed with, ii. 6. 1. 
 
 l|&-irlimiMca, -irKTi&v, si-e tfi-wiirrui. 
 I|a-irfiw,* TTlofiai, wi-wuKa, to drink 
 in, taii0 a drink, vi. 1. 11 ? 
 
 Ifji-irlirXtfiu or -irlfiiirXiip,* rXijtrw, 
 wiwKriKa, a. p. €V-€rXiJ(r<?ip', to /ll into, 
 fill up, cover with; tosaHsfy, content; 
 A. G., P.; i. 7. 8 ; 10. 12 : vii. 7. 46. 
 
 I|i^irpt||u or -trfjfcirpiiiw,* ir^«, 
 
 TiwpTfKO, a. kv-htpiiaa, {wifivpiffu to 
 bum) to put fire in, set fire to, set on 
 fm. A., iv. 4. 14: v. 2. 3: vii. 4. 15, 
 l|i-ir(irTtt»,* wiffovfim, TirrtaKa, 2 a. 
 iT€<rov, to fall iiUo, upon, or amcmg ; 
 to throw one's self into; to attack; to 
 [fall into one's mind] occur to; d., Wj : 
 ii. 2. 19; 8.18: iii 1. 13 : iv. 8. 11? 
 Itt-irXfws, (sjv, (xXiw* full) filled in 
 with, full of, abo-unding in, g. , i. 2. 22 ? 
 ti|&-iro8{|(u, («rw iQ, ira-jjedio, to im- 
 pede, hinder, be in the way of, a„ iy. 
 3. 29. 
 
 tl|ii-ir<S8i.of, w, in the way, presmti'ng 
 an obstacle, d., vii. 8. 3 s. 
 
 l|fc-iro8<6v adv., {h vodQv 65^) in iM 
 way of the feet : c/tirodwv clcoi to be in 
 the way, hinder, prevcrd, d. i. (w. t* 
 or TOO), iii 1.13: iv. 8. 14: v. 7. 10. 
 Ipiroi^, -fyrui, TfToitjKa, to create at 
 produce in, inspire in, impress upon, 
 D. A., CP., ii 6. 8, 19 ; vi. 5. 17. 
 
 l^-iroXd(i>, ^<rw, rifnrbXriKa, (akin to 
 ruX^u) to obtain or realize from a sale, 
 A., vu. 5. 4 ? 
 
 tlfitropiov, ov, a place of trade, em- 
 POKiiJM, nuirt, i. 4. 6. 
 
 l)i-iropo«, ov, h, a person on a jour- 
 ney for trade, a merchant, v. 6. 19. 
 
 f|i,-irpo<r6cv adv., in front, before (in 
 place or time), o., i 8. 23 : vii 7. 36: 
 i. the foregoing, preceding, or past, 
 ii. 1. 1 : ol i. those infrmU, iv, 3. 14: 
 TO. e. the foreparts or places in front, 
 V. 4. 32: vi. 3. 14. 
 
 l|L-ir«aXia>, ijtrw, to sell, obtain by sale, 
 A., vii. 5. 4 ? 
 
 lt4-^Y€iv 2 aor. {€v-4<payov, €fjL-4dytaf 
 mfu, kc; see cV^iw, the pr. ev-eadiut 
 not being in use), to take in food, eat 
 a little or hastily, a., iv. 2. 1 ; 5. 8. 
 
 IfL-^His, is, {4>alv<a) shining in, 
 
 manifest: iw rip ifjuptivet in public^ 
 
 publicly, openly, ii. 5. 25. 
 
 4l|fc-4^v«09 openly, v. 4. 33. 
 
 h* prep., Lat. in w, abl., in : w, 
 
 DAT. of place or persons, mi, within, 
 
 on, upon, at, among, i. 1. 6s ; 5. 1 ; 6. 
 
 1 : iv. 7. 9 ; iv Ba^vXQvi [in the region 
 
 of B.] at or near B,,v.5,i: — of tmie, 
 
 in, at, on, during, within; iv roh-t^ 
 
 [sc. xp^vifi] in or during this time, 
 
 m,eanwhile; iv ^ during whic/i time, 
 
 or [iu the time when, 5570] while, 
 
 whilst ; 1 2. 20 ; 5. ISs ; 7. 18 ; 10. 10 : 
 
 — of state, manner, means, instru- 
 
 45 
 
 fvOcv 
 
 ■sent, &c., in, under, with, i. 3. 21 ; 
 7. 20 J 9. 1 : iv. 3. 7 s. In compos. (4(i- 
 before a labial, and I7- bef. a palatal, 
 150), in, into (698 d'), among, upon, at. 
 
 iv, hdi, ivi, see cFs, i. 9. 12 : vii 5. 4. 
 
 iv-aYKvX(iio, -^(Toj, {dyKOXrj, see 5ta7- 
 KvX6ofMi) to [put in aj fit with a thong, 
 iv. 2. 28. 
 
 tlvavTv^liai) dxTOfuu, ^vavrtdjfmi, to 
 oppose, witlistand, D. trepL or G., vii 6. 5. 
 
 Iv-avrlos, a, ov, on the opposite side, 
 opposite, opposed to, contrary, hostile 
 to; in an opposite direction; over 
 against, against, in front of, before, in 
 om's face ; often w. an adv. force : 
 ol ivdvTioi tlie enemy : iK toO ivavrlov 
 [from] on the opposite side: rdvavrla 
 (= tA ivavrla) in tlie opposite direc- 
 tion, kc. : toOtov ivavrlov in this man's 
 presence : D., o., ^ : i. 8. 23 ? iii 2. 10 : 
 iv. 3. 28, 32 ; 7. 5 : v. 8. 24 : vii. 6. 23. 
 
 Iv-dirrw, &\f/u), to set on fire, set fire 
 to, kindle, A., v. 2. 24s? 
 
 Ivaros, later Ivvaros, rjy o^t (iwia 
 q. v.) 7iinih, iv. 5. 24. 
 
 lv-avXC{o|iai, laofiai, TfiD^iarfmi 1., a. 
 p. rivXiadrjv, to en-camp, lodge for the 
 night, vii 7. 8. 
 
 {vScio, as, {iv-di<a) need, want, pov- 
 erty, lack of provisions, i. 10. 18. 
 
 lv-8clKVv|ti,* 5ei|w, dideixtt, in-dico, 
 to in-dicats, express ; M. to show or ex- 
 press one's own feelings, A., vi. 1. 19. 
 
 4v-8^KaTOS) 17, ov, {h-b€Ka eleven) 
 eleventh, i 7. 18. 
 
 lv-8^oi,* SeiJcrM, SedirjKa, to lack in 
 anything : impers. iv-del there is lack 
 or need of, G. D. ; iibpa vXeLovos ivSiov 
 he saw tliere [being] xoas need of more 
 expUcUness : M. to la^k for one's own 
 support, G.: vi. 1.31: vii 1.41; 3.3? 
 
 Iv-8t|Xos, ov, among evident things, 
 evident, manifest, plain; used like 
 hqXos w. a imrticiple ; ii. 4. 2 ; 6. 18. 
 
 {v-8t)|ios, ov, witliin a nation, ai 
 home; tA ivdrjfm the home revenues, 
 vii 1. 27. Der. endemic. 
 
 lv>8Ut^i0Sf ov, {8l<f>poi) fitting on the 
 saine seat, or ai table, with another 
 (the Thracians sitting at their meals): 
 ivditppiot subst., a table-companion: 
 vii 2. 33, 38. 
 tlvSoOcv adv., from loithin, v. 2. 22. 
 
 fvSov adv., (^i') within, ii. 5. 32. 
 
 fv-8o§os, ov, (56^a) m repute, honor- 
 able, glorious, betokening Jmior, vi 1. 
 23. 
 
 lv-8^Vtt & lir-8^|uu,* S^<rofmi, Si' 
 8vKa, 2 a. iSiiv, (cf. in-duo) to put on 
 one's self, A. : plup. Iwdput on, wore: 
 i 8. 3 : V. 4. 13. 
 
 4v-c- : for augmented forms thus be- 
 ginning, look uader k>f- before a x>ala- 
 tal, and under 4|v- before a labial. 
 
 Iv-^BoXov, see ifi-^dXXu, i. 6. 11. 
 
 Iv-^opa, as, {^5pa a seal) a seat with- 
 in (in a hidden place), amhush, am- 
 buscade, Lat. in-sidiae, iv. 7. 22. 
 4.€V€8p€vo>, eOffo), a. iv-TiSpevaa, to form 
 or place an ambush, lie in wait, i 6. 2. 
 
 {v-€i|ii,* ioo/xai, {eifd) to be in or on, 
 iv: to 6e [in a place] there : i. 5. 1 b ; 
 6.3: ii. 4. 21s, 27. See ew. 
 
 ^vcKcx,* sometimes ^vckcv (esp. be- 
 fore a vowel), adv., for tlie sake of, on 
 account of, for the purpose of, for, G. ; 
 comm. following, but sometimes pre- 
 ceding or dividing its complement : 
 to6tov ^v€Ka on this account : i 4. 5, 8 : 
 ii 3. 13, 20 ; 5. 14 : v. 1. 12 ; 8. 13. 
 
 lv-CK6C|iT)v, see ey-Keifiai, iv. 5. 26. 
 
 4vfV^K0VTa indeci, (iwia) ninety, 
 i 5. 5 ; 7. 12. 
 
 €v«Js (v. I. 4vv«Js), d, 6v, deaf and 
 dumb, iv. 5. 33. 
 
 lv-cirX'/j<r0i|V, see ifi-irlTXrifii. 
 
 kv-itepxytrtk, see in-Tlirp7]fiL,iv. 4, 14. 
 
 ^v-rr^s, tJ, 61', (trifu) sent in, incited, 
 prompted, birb, vii 6. 41 ? 
 
 Iv-cxclpunx, see iy-x^ipltf^, iii. 2. 8. 
 
 iv-i\vpov, ov, (ixvpSs) a pledge in 
 handf security, vii. 6. 23. 
 
 kv-iyjn or iv-iayju>,* i^a or ax'fy^^f 
 Icrx^/Ka, to hold fast in, catch or c»- 
 tangle in, A. D., vii. 4. 17. 
 
 kv-i[v, see iv-eifu, i 5. 1 : ii 4. 27. 
 
 tfv0a adv. demonst., rel., and com- 
 plem., {iv) of place, there, here, where : 
 sometimes of time (csp. w. 5tJ), there^ 
 upon, then, when : i. 5. 8 ; 8. 1 s, 4 : 
 iv. 1.2; 5. 22, 29 : v. 1. 1. 
 jIvOd-Sc {-d€ adding demonstr. force, 
 cf. 252a) there, here: {-de signifying 
 to, 688 e) thither, hUher: ii. 1. 4 ; 3. 
 21 : iii 3. 2 : v. 1. 10. 
 4.{v0a-ircp in the very place where, just 
 where, wliere, iv. 8. 25 : vi. 4. 9. 
 
 Iv-OcCt)v, -9i\uvo9, kc, see iv-rlOiyu. 
 
 Iv6€v adv., {hf, cf. ^I'^a) thence, hence, 
 whence (sc. fm<re ii. 3. 6 ; sc. ra&rat 
 iii 5. 13): ivdev fiiv . . ivdev 8i hinc 
 . . illinc, Jieiice . . thence, [from] on 
 this side . . and on tlud : ivBev icai iv- 
 Oev on each side, G.: L 10. 1 : ii. 4. 22. 
 
 I 
 
 ,<'j 
 
4B 
 
 lm(MT<a 
 
 lliifr-Sf (-& adding demonst. force) 
 Jhm ikis very spot, from this place, 
 Amm (for d^' w^w»', vii. 7. 17): v. 6. 10. 
 
 a. |>. h^eviAifiTtv, i^fJ^is) to haw or 
 ft«ar in mind, rejiect, camidcr, pcmdett 
 A, CP., ii. 4. 5 : iii. l. 20, 43 ; 2. 18. 
 
 4lv-0v)iT|)ia, oTos, T<S, a thotigld, cm- 
 mderatitm, conception, device^ pkm, 
 iii. 6. 12 : vi. 1. 21. Ber. enthymeme. 
 lv-0<iipaK(|;w, Iffbt, pf. p. T€&utpdKi' 
 fffiai, to put in a cuirass or corselet, 
 t& dothe in mail, fully arm, a,, vii. 
 4.16. 
 
 hi a prolonged poet, form for h in; 
 also used, even in prose, with the ac- 
 cent drawn back (m), for iv-evri or 
 li'wi, fr. ip-€i^, 699 e, 785, V. 3. 11. 
 4vC, y6% see clt, i. 9. 12 : iii. 2. 19. 
 In-aimJs, ou, d, (eW, aiJris, or fr. 
 9»of annus, year) a period retuniing 
 into itself, a cyde, year; ii. 6, 29 : 
 111. 2. 12 : vii. 8. 26. See Kord. 
 Ip-i8<6v, see h-op&ut, vii. 7. 45. 
 Ih^oi^ a*, a, (^I'l ol there are who, 
 5590) TOWM!, i. 5. 8; 7. 5: ii. 4. 1. 
 
 M-vn {im St€ there is when, 559 a), 
 9ometimM, at times, i. 5, 2 : ii. 6. 9. 
 Iv-Ur)^ii», see cf-^xH vii. 4. 17 ? 
 Iw^ indecL, nine, i. 4. 19. In its 
 ierivatives, iyvu-, for cm-, is a less 
 dassicform. Der. ennea-oon. 
 
 Iv-volw, -^(a, Ptv6i}m^ A. k M. (w. 
 a. p,) to have or bear in mind, consider, 
 r»/fe«l, ponder, think, demise; to take 
 thoitght, be anxious or apprehensive, 
 apprehend; A. OP., /*i$ : ii. 2. 10 ; 4. 5, 
 19 : iii. 1. 2s, 41 ; 5. 3 : iv. 2. 13. 
 Ifrvma, of, a thought, rejledion, eon- 
 sidRTotion, iii. 1. 13. 
 
 *Ev-o8(a«, ou, Mnodias, a lochage, 
 ▼ii. 4. 18 ? 
 
 Iv-ondw, ijtrw, ^m, to dwell in, 
 
 tn-habit : ol evoiKoOiTes the inhabitants: 
 
 i 2. 24 ; 3. 4 ; 5. 5 : v. 6. 25. 
 
 IvhJvthv, see iv-eifAi, ii. 4. 22. 
 
 lv>4$irXio«, or, (SwXm) in arms, mar- 
 
 Hal, adapted to moveiments in armor, 
 
 W M.m Jl« X Jl • 
 
 h^OfdM,* B^ofuu, if&pdKa or ibpoKo, 
 2 a. etSov, to see or discern in a person 
 w thing, A. i>., i. 3. 15 : vii. 7. 45. 
 
 Iwit, % m, last year's, v. 4. 27 ? 
 
 lo crowrf upon, disturb, annoy, inter- 
 fern wUh, D., ii. 5. 13 : iii. 4. 21. 
 hMT6erm^* rd^ia, riraxth to post 
 
 among other troops ; to enrol; iii. 8. 
 18 ? 
 
 IvravOa adv., (by metath. for Ion. 
 ivB-aOra, fr. ev^a & avros) in this or 
 ^Aa^ very place, here, there; sometimes 
 hither, thither: of time, hereupon, 
 upon thi% thereupon, then : i. 2. 1, 68; 
 3. 21 ; 10. 1, 4, 12s, Ids : v. 5. 4. 
 4v-Tc{Xaa«as see iv-Ti\\ofiai. 
 h-nUm,* TtpQ, TiraKu, in-tendo, 
 to stretch out ujwn, injlict upon, a.b.; 
 irXiryds h^reufw came to blows, ii. 11. 
 Iv-Ti\i|f, h, (t^Xos) at its end, com' 
 plete,full, i. 4. 13. 
 
 |y-TlXXo|icu,* reXovfJuu, riraX/uu, 
 a. h-€t\dfxi]p, (tAXo; to raiite) to put 
 upon, enjoin upon, charge, cotnmand, 
 ». I., V. 1. 13. 
 
 tfmpov, ov, (evrSs) an intestine ; pi. 
 intMtines, entrails, kiwels, ii. 5, 33. 
 trnHBw (fr. (vOev, after the analogy 
 of evraOea fr. Ii^a) from this or that 
 very place or time, hence, tlience ; af- 
 ter this, aftertmrds, hereupon, there- 
 upon ; sometimes jfrom or in conse- 
 quence of this, thertfore; i. 2. 7, 10 : 
 iii. 1. 31 : iv. 4. 10 : vii. 1. 25. 
 
 Iv-Ttetifu,* ^i^w, rie^iKa, a. tB-nm, 
 {Bw, etinjpf, &c.) to put in, inspire in^ 
 A. II., vii. 4. 1 : M. to put on board for 
 one's self, a., i. 4. 7 : v. 7. 15. 
 
 Iv-TlfLos, w, c, s., (ti/xtJ) held in hon- 
 or, honored, respeded, v. 6. 32 : vi 3. 18. 
 ihMuMi in honor, ii. 1. 7. 
 lF-Tdv«s {em-ovoi strfri7ied,strenuous, 
 fr. iy-relpta) strentwusly, vii, 5. 7. 
 
 ImSf adv., (ev) unthin, of place or 
 time, o. : ivrbt airrCjy unthin their line : 
 1 10. 3 : ii. 1. 11 : vii. 5. 9 ; 8. 16. 
 
 2 a. irvxof, to happen or light upon, 
 fall m or m^et wiik,Md, d., i. 2. 27: 
 8. 1, 10 : ii. 3. 10.^ 
 
 'EwdXiof, 01;, (Er&ia Belldna, god* 
 dess of war) Enyalius (the warlike), 
 another name for Mars {^Ap-ni), the 
 god of war ; a sonorous wonl specially 
 used in the battle-cry; i.8.18 : v. 2. 14. 
 
 k¥'VW¥WW, OV, (ftrKOf) a thing seen 
 in sleep, a dream, vii. 8. 1 : v, I. t4 
 hoiKia th4i interior; Toup coi^ectured 
 rd ivtlmia the inner walls, 
 t^v«»uoT-4fn(t{s or lv«»fik^-cipx<^ ^^t 
 {Apxcd a leader of an ivtaixorla, enomo* 
 tarch, iii. 4. 21 : iv. 3. 26. 
 
 liMii|iOT(a, ttf, {ip-iif/ioros sworn in, 
 fr. 6fu^fu) a band of sworn soldiera^ 
 
 47 
 
 ^(nrkifnv 
 
 an enomHiy ; comm. of about 25 men, 
 the fourth part of a Xbx^s ; iii. 4. 22. 
 
 <!,* before a cons. 4ic, prep., out of: 
 w. Gen. of place, out of, forth from, 
 from ; eK twk Toixw from the land 
 of the Taochi; H dpurrepas [from] on 
 the left; i. 2. 1, 3, 7, 18 ; iv. 7. 17; 8. 2 : 
 — of time, from, after, upon, often 
 denoting not mere succession of time, 
 but also consequence ; Ik ro&rov from 
 this time, upon or after this, heremmi, 
 in consequence of this ; Ik iralSuiP frmn 
 boy/wod; i. 2. 17; ii. 5. 27; 6. 4: iv. 
 6. 14, 21 : e'^ o5 or &rov from [what 
 time] the time when, si}ice, 557a, v. 7. 
 34 : vii. 8. 4 : — of source, cause, agent, 
 means, manner, kc.,from, of, in con- 
 sequence of, on odxount of, by, by means 
 of, with, a4Xording to, &c., i. 1. 6 ; 9. 
 16, 19, 28 : iii. 1. 11 s, 43 : €k to&tup 
 ftt)m this state of affairs, in these dr- 
 cumstatuxs, i. 3. 11. In compos., out, 
 forth, off, fro^n ; sometimes implying 
 completeness (cf. utterly). 
 
 I| indecl., sex, six, i. 1. 10: ii. 4. 27. 
 
 il-ayylXXo), eXw, ^fyyeX/ca, a. ^h^et- 
 Xe^ to bring out word, report, repeat, 
 state, A. D., CP., i. 6. 5 ; 7. 8 : ii. 4. 24. 
 
 l|-d7o>,* 4|w, jJx*> 2 a. ^0701', a. p. 
 liX^Wt ^ ^^^ ^'*^ or forth ; to indu4X ; 
 A. I., itrl, vp6s, &c.; i. 6. 10 ; 8. 21. 
 ti|-a(ficTOS, OP, picked out, seled, 
 choice, vii. 8. 23 : cf. Lat. eximius fr. 
 ex'im4>. 
 
 ||-atf>lM,* i^ca, ^pyjKO, 2 a. et\op, 
 a. p. "OP^BifP, to take out, remove, sd 
 apart, A. G., D. : M. to take out for 
 one's own benefit, aded, choose, a., 
 h : ii. 1. 9 ; 3. 16 ; 6. 4, 20 : v. 3. 4. 
 
 ^I-cutIw, ifyr(0, frriKa 1., to de-mund: 
 M. to beg off SLS A favor to one's self, 
 to reacm by entreaty : a. : i. 1. 3 : vL 
 6. 11 (r. I. iV^«). 
 
 4|-aC^vtlf, softer but less Att. form 
 l|air(viis, {aUt>pyt<s suddenly, fr. d- & 
 ^Ipu)) of a sudden, suddenly, unex- 
 pectedly, 380 b, iii. 8. 7 : v. 6. 19 s. 
 
 l(cua<r-x^Oi| cu, a, (i^dxis six times, 
 fr. 1^) mx thousand, i. 7. 11 : ii. 2. 6. 
 
 l^-eucovTij^aiy Z<rw tw, to shoot forth 
 with darts, D. of instrument, v. 4. 25. 
 
 l(aKdcnoi, at, a, {i^, iKarSv) six 
 hundred, i. 8, 6, 24. 
 
 l|-aXaird|(M, d^w, poet., (dXaird^ 
 io plunder) to soA^k, desolate, a. , vii. 1 . 29. 
 
 ||-dXXo|uu,* dXoO/iat, a. iiKd/ii]P k 
 il\6/iijp, to spring aside, vii. 3. 33. 
 
 ^-a(ikapTdv«>,* r-fyropai, TyxdprriKa^ 
 to err from the right, do urrong, offend, 
 sin, ae. irtpL : rotaOra i^afxapTdvomet 
 [sinning such sins]so sinning or offend- 
 ing, guilty of such misconduct, v. 7.33. 
 
 l|-ov-£orTr||u,* ffT^u}, iarriKa, 2 a. 
 earrfp, to raine up out of one's seat, 
 &c.. A.: J/., w. pf. & 2 a. a., to stand, 
 rise, or start up, iv. 5. 18 : vi. 1. 10 ? 
 t^l-airaTdw, -ffffw, i^rdr T^tca, (f. m,. as 
 p., 576 a, vii. 3. 3) to t^ceiue utterly or 
 grossly, mislead, cheat, impose upon, 
 A. AE. un, Sxrre, ii. 6. 22: v. 7. 68, 9. 
 
 l|-airdTTj, i;5, (dTrdrr; deceit) gross 
 deceit, imposition, vii. 1. 25. 
 
 el-d-irrixvsi v, g. eos, six cubits long, 
 V. 4. 12: v. /. ^|-T77xvj. 
 
 ^airlvifs, see i^alipvTjs, iii. 3. 7; 5. 2. 
 -I|-apiclw, iata, to suffice fully, vii. 7. 
 54? 
 
 ^-dpxW} *P^w> tea» <o ^f^ off: 
 lead off in, take the lead in, g. ; v. 4, 
 14: vi. 6. 15. 
 
 ^-avaCvw, apd, to dry up, trans.: 
 M. to dry up, wither away or entirely, 
 in trans., ii. 3. 16 ? 
 
 ^-avX.£|ofMU| lao/Mi, ri6\i<rfjun 1., to 
 leave or cluinge one's quarters, eis, viL 
 8.21. 
 
 4^-€- : for augmented forms thus be- 
 ginning, look under iK-, 
 
 l|-^paXov, -€pX^Oi)v, see h-^dWw, 
 
 {|-ci|u,* iffopiai, {dpi) to be out of 
 confinement or restraint, to be free or 
 jpermitted ; only used impers., e^e<rrt, 
 t^dyi, €^rpf, &c., it is permitted or al- 
 lowed, it is in one's power, one may, 
 D. I. ; pt. abs. i^6p, it being permitted, 
 when it is OT was permitted or in one's 
 power, when lie may or might ; ii. 3. 
 26; 5. 18, 22s; 6. 6, 12, 28: iii. 1. 22. 
 
 l^-€i)Jki,* ipf yeiP, {dpx q. V.) to go or 
 come out or forth, mardi out ov forth, 
 iii. 5. 13 : v. 1. 8, 17 : vi. 6. 1 s. 
 
 l|-€Xavvu,* eXdcw eXw, eX^Xaico, to 
 drive out, expel, a. e$ : intraus. or w, 
 A. understood (see kXaipw), to drive or 
 ride forth, advance, proceed, march, 
 Sid, &c. : i. 2. 5 8 ; 4. 4 : vii. 7. 7. 
 
 ^-cX^u^* ^|w, to prove fully, 
 conind, a. p., ii. 6. 27 ? 
 
 4|-€X^Xv9a, -cXOciv, see k^-ipxopuu. 
 
 l|-4Xiirov, see e/c-Xe/irw, i. 2. 24. 
 
 ^-fvryicctv, see €K-<p4p<t), iii. 2. 29. 
 ^cvCvwu, see ^epl^uf, vii. 3. 8 ? 
 «^-€n\6iyr\v, see ia-wX-ima, ii. 2. 18. 
 
 r 
 
h - 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 i m 
 
 tt 
 
 !• 
 
 li-lirXi^ see lir-irX^, ii. 0. % 
 
 lo cmy ok4 or forth, vii. 1. 8. 
 
 IHpxotM^'' eXei^oMai, iXiJXy^a, 
 2 a. ^A(/oi', to cmm or gro tm/ or fwih, 
 dqtari, exape, e| : of time, io expire, 
 dapm : I 3. 17 : iii. 1.12: vii. 5. 4. 
 
 6-«rrs -imrm^ see i^-u^u («>i). 
 
 to fwarth oat the truth of, examine, 
 imped: M, to present mie's self for in- 
 ' ^mdwn, pass review, t. 4. 12? 
 
 iJI-lnMrn, ews, i^, ittspeclimi or re- 
 metv of troojis, i. 2. 9, 14 ; 7, la 
 ^-tTpd4mK, see €K-rf>i<fiui, vii. 2. 32. 
 
 prmide well ot fully, v. 6. IS) ? 
 
 l|-4<Hvo, see iK-^Hiima, iii. 1. 16. 
 
 l|-^4^vY<>*^f s<*<^ ^«-^«>yw, i. 3. 2. 
 
 li-inflo|Mis Mofiut, fyri/mi, io lead 
 forth : to hruij out to another, cmu- 
 munuate, imptirl ; i,ya0i,u ri i, to ren- 
 der' mm service, esp, by in format ion 
 or guidance: a. d., eh: iv.5.28: vi. 
 6. 34.^ Der. exegesis. 
 
 tt-^«v, -tfwav or ^«rttF, see ^f et/w. 
 
 IfflitoKTaindecl., {?|) sexaginta, six- 
 tijf 11. 2. 6 : iv. 8. 27. 
 
 ^-i[imt ^fw, ^Ko, 1., to mm or ^w 
 «w/ic oti^ ; of time, to Jmm mm mil, 
 ea^red, or passed by, pr. as pf., 6l2, 
 
 l|-fiXeov, see i^-4pxofJ^(u, i. 6. 6. 
 
 «r«v, see ^fec^i (e^Mf), vi. 6. 2. 
 
 li-4v«Yic<S -ov, set; iK-ip4p<a, v. 6. 29. 
 
 f -^XWlVf see i^-6.yui, i. 8. 21. 
 
 ^-ilmi| -u6v, see #|-«/4i (cI/«), v. 1. 8. 
 
 l|Hicvlopii,* t^ofMi, tyfjMi, to come 
 out to ; to % or send far enough to 
 hit, to reach, of both missiles and 
 Benders, o. ; to ammint to, suffice, els : 
 18.19: iii. 3. 7, 15, 17: vii, 7. 54. 
 
 l|-CoTTr||M>* m-ifffm, iffrifm, to place 
 ma of: M. to stand out of, withdraw 
 from, ii, I 5. 14. 
 
 ll-oSos, ov, ij, a wmf out, mdlet ; 
 egress, departure, excursion, expedi- 
 iwn; V. 2. 9: vii. 4. 17. Der. Exodus. 
 
 %mv, Ifmuu, see Ix^i i. 3. 11. 
 
 I|-4v, see Ifct/at (c^^i), ii. 5. 22 ; 6. 6. 
 
 l|-owX((itf, iffbt iw, &TrXiKa 1., to arm 
 fullp or amipletely : M. so to arm or 
 aecoiUre one's self: i^ujirXKrfiivot in 
 fm annor : I 8. 3 : ii. 1.2: iii. 1. 28. 
 4lf-oirXur£a, a?, Uie armiiuj, military 
 equipment or army, i. 7. 10. 
 
 ^-op|id#, ^w, ibpfiTiKa, to urge forth, 
 
 hmw4fixp^m 
 
 Miim 
 
 49 
 
 M 
 
 ImcUe, animate, a. iwl : A, k M. in- 
 trans., to staH or set oui or forth, go 
 forth, iwl : iii. 1. 248: v. 2. 4; 7. 17. 
 ^'Wa-ia, ds, (tf-€t/tt fr. e^f) per. 
 missi&ii, licenx, authority : i^valoM 
 woieiv to give license, D., v. 8. 22. 
 «|-in]xvs, V, g. eof, = v. I. <ffd.ri«yf. 
 ff» adv., {ii) out, oui of, witlumi, 
 outside, on the outer side of, abroad - 
 beyond, beyond the reach of; besides ; 
 Tb i^ the outer: g.; i. 4. 48 ; 8. 13 : 
 U.2 4; 6.3.12: iii. 4. 15: vii. 3. 10. 
 |i|«i«fv/nom without, outside of, iii 
 4. 21 : V. 7. 21. . 
 loiica, see fUdtta, ii. 1. 13. 
 UpoKa or ItvpaKO, see bpdta, ii. 1. 6. 
 €opT^, f;$, {6pyvfu to stir, excite t) a 
 festival, faist, v. 3. 9 s. 
 
 I»- or Mk, by apostr. for ivl, 1 2. 2. 
 i!W-ayyikkM, cXw, ^f77cXica, to an- 
 noume to : M. to announce or declare 
 one's self, to prmnise, offer, consent, 
 propose mu's self, d. l, ii. i. 4: iv. 7. 
 20 : vii. 1. 33. 
 
 Iir-dyw,* d^M, fixa, to bring or pro^ 
 pose against, A. d. wtfil, vii. 7. 67, 
 Ivaeov, see ird<rxw, i. 3. 4 ; 9. 6. 
 tlv-aiWo),* icriakiffofiai,^U€Ka,(aMta 
 to speak) to speak for or in favor of, 
 applaud, approve, commend, praise ^ 
 to thank, acknowledge gratefully (even 
 in civilly declining) ; a. ixl ; i. 3. 7; 
 4. 16: ii. 6. 20: iii. 1. 45: vii. 7. 52. 
 Iir-oivos, ov, o, (aZKot speech) praise, 
 commendation, applause, v. 7. 33. 
 
 *ir-aCp<B,» dpuj, ijpKa, a. ^pa, to raise 
 to, s^ir up, excite, induce, injluenoe, 
 A. L, vi. 1. 21 ; vii. 7. 25. 
 
 lir-alTios, w, charged against, p.: 
 iw(dTi6if Tt [something charged against] 
 It ground of accusatimi, iii. 1. 5 ? 
 
 Itr-aicoXovOlai, -fyrut, to follow upon 
 
 or after, pursue, d., iii. 2. 35 : iv. 1. 1. 
 
 It-oko^* oi}iro/i«u, djTiJiroa, a. ^Jkou- 
 
 o-a, to /istofc to, ovcrliear, a., vii. 1. 14, 
 
 lirdv or lirtiv, (^irel dv, 6igh) r©L 
 
 adv. or conj. w. subj., when-ever, when, 
 
 after, as soon as: hrd» rdxurra as soon 
 
 as, 553 b: i. 4. 13 : ii. 4. 3? iv. 6. 9. 
 
 hr-ava-rtivm,* rei^u, riraKa, a. ^rct- 
 
 m, to slrefch up for another to strike^ 
 
 to present upst retched, a., vii. 4. 9 ? 
 
 ly-ava-X(»p^<tf, ijtrw, KexdtpjfKa, to go 
 
 back to, retretit, return, els, iii. 3. 10. 
 
 lw-av-<pXojMU,* ^XeiVoMttt, AtJXi/^o, 
 
 2 a. ^X^of, to jjTo M^i or back to, return^ 
 
 c/j, vi5.32: viL3. 4s. 
 
 I 
 
 lir-dvtt, on the upper side, above : tA 
 htdyia tJve preceding narrative, vi. 3. 1. 
 
 {ir-airciX^, -ffaw, to threaten besides, 
 add threats, vi. 2. 7. 
 
 Iir-CY-Y^'^' do-o^uxt, to laugh at in 
 one'.s fae<', to insult, D., ii. 4. 27. 
 
 lir-c-Ycfpw,* cpia, iyffy^pKa 1., a. ^ct- 
 pa, to rouse to, awaken, wake tij), 
 trans., iv. 3. 10. 
 
 Iir-€6<fit]v, *ir-W«rav, see iTn-rWrifu. 
 
 IW rel. adv. or conj. (upon this 
 that, kirl) : of time, after, when, now 
 that, since; whenever, as often as; 
 iwel rdxto^ra as soon flw?, 55^b : causal, 
 since, inastnuch as, for; ewei ye cer- 
 tainly or of course since : i.1.1; 3. 1 s, 
 5s. 9; 5.2; 8.20: iii. 1.31: vL3.21. 
 |iirci.Sdv (€Tr€L-5r} &y) rel. adv. or conj. 
 w. subj., wlu^never now or indeed, 
 when indeed, when, after, as soon as : 
 iweiSdv TdxtO"*rtt as soon as : i. 4. 8 : 
 U. 2. 4 ; 3. 29 : ui. 1. 9. 
 4.iire.-S^ rel. adv. or conj. : of time, 
 when now or indeed, after, as soon as; 
 causal, siTiee now or indeed; circtSii 7e 
 certainly since, ina^smuch as: i. 1. 3 ? 
 
 2. 17; 7.16; 9.24: iu.6.18: vii.7.18. 
 ltr-ci8ov, see €<p-opd<a, vii. 6. 31. 
 Iir-ei|u,* iaofuu, (elpd) to be upon or 
 
 over, ewl, i. 2. 5 ; 7. 15 : iv. 4. 2. 
 
 lir-€iHi,* ipf. v^ip, {elfu q. v.) to go 
 or come upon or against, advance 
 against, attack, d.; to advance, pro- 
 ceed, come up or forward : of time, to 
 follow, succeed; ij iirlovaa ?W5 {'hf^pa, 
 p60 the coming, followi7ig, or n^ 
 morning, &c. : i. 2. 17 ; 7. 1 s, 4 ; iv. 
 
 3. 23, 27; 7. 23: v. 7. 12. 
 lircC-ir^ conj., since indeed, inas- 
 much as, ii. 2. 10 : 6. 38, 41 : iv. 1. 8. 
 
 Iirei(ra, lir«(er0rjv. see ^ei^w, i.2.26. 
 
 |v-€i<n(v), see iw-eifu {elfd), i. 7. 15: 
 see eT-ei/ot (elfu), v. 7. 12. 
 
 ftrCiim adv. (ewel rd when or since 
 those things are, cf. elra ; or fr. iiri and 
 clra), thereupon, thereafter, tJien, after- 
 wards, next ; then also, moreover, fur- 
 ther: 6 ireira xfi^o^ *''^ coming time: 
 13. 10; 9.5,14: ii. 1.17; 4.13; 5.20. 
 
 hr-lK&va adv., (also written iv 
 tKeiva) upon yonder sule, beyond: ck 
 Tov €. from tlie reyum beyond, v. 4. 3. 
 
 |<ir-cK-0^o>,* OeOffOfiai, io run out 
 against, sally out upon, v. 2. 22. 
 
 Iir-^irov, see ewt-Xciirw, i. 5. 6. 
 
 Iir-4|-€i.|u,* ipf.jeu', to go oui against, 
 tL 5. 4 ? 
 
 LEX. AJfi 3 . 
 
 lir-€|4pxo|MLi|* ^X€i$(ro/iat, ^Xi}Xv9a, 
 to come or sally out against, v. 2. 7. 
 
 Iir-€|o8ios, ov, (^^-o5os) relating to 
 an expedition : iwe^jdia [sc. lepd.] saC' 
 rifices respecting an excursion, vi. 5. 2: 
 V. I. iv i^6d<p (-oScf^i or -odi^), vvt^oSia, 
 
 iward^r\v, see xdo/ttat, i. 9. 19. 
 
 Iir-^irwrov, see iiri-irlirTb), iv. 1. 10. 
 
 €treirpd7|i.i)V, see Trpdrria, vii. 6. 32. 
 
 lircirpdKciv, .see TrnrpdffKCj, vii. 2. 6. 
 
 Itr-^X^H****** i^^ixTOfiai., iXiiXvSa, 
 2 a. ^\0ov, to go to or upon, traoerse, 
 a., vii. 8. 25. 
 
 fir-cpoiToo),* ipwr-fyrw & ipi^ofuu, 
 ijporrrjKa, 2 a. rjpdfirjv, to put a question 
 to, inquire of, question, ask ; to ques- 
 tion further, a/fain to ask; A. CP. ; iii. 
 1. 6: V. 8. 5: vii. 3. 12 ; 4. 10. 
 
 lircot»v, see irLxT<t>, vi. 1. 5 ; 4. 9. 
 
 lir-loTTiv, -^<rni<ra, -t(rr6Ar\v, see 
 i^^-larvfu, i. 5. 7: iii. 4. 21; 3. 20. 
 
 lir-4<rxov, see iw-ix^y "i- ^' 3^* 
 
 lir-€TCTdY|M]V, see iin-TdTTO), ii.3.6. 
 
 lir-cvxo|ias ^^^oficu, e^fxai or ijD- 
 yfMi, to imprecate upon ones self, ap- 
 peal to the gods, v. 6. 3. 
 
 Iir-€4»dvi|y, see ivi-fptUvoy, ii. 4. 24. 
 
 kir^vyav, see <f>€&Y(^t v. 4. 18. 
 
 Iir-^X**>* ^i^ o^ <^xW» f<rxVKa, 2 a. 
 i<rxov, to hold upon, hold back frmn, 
 delay, refrain from, g., iii. 4. 36. Der. 
 
 EPOCH. 
 
 ktt-'ifis.v, -ifco-av or --gcrav, see ^r-etfu 
 (eW, i. 2. 17; 5. 15; 10.10. 
 
 Iir-'^KOOS, 01',* (dKoi/w) listening to; 
 favorable for hearing: ds iviiKoov [s,q. 
 Xbjplov\ into a hearing place, within 
 Iiearing distance (so iv itrjKbv), ii. 5. 
 38 : iii. 3. 1 : vii. 6. 8. 
 
 lir-fJKTO, see ^ir-d7w, vii. 7. 57. 
 
 hrf\v, see eirdi', ii. 4. 3. ^ , 
 
 hr-iiv, see iv-eifu {dpi), i. 2. 5. 
 
 4ir-|]veo-av, see iw-aiviu}, i. 3. 7. 
 
 Iir-f|pa, see iir-alpui, vi. 1. 21. 
 
 |ir-i^p($p.i]V, see iir-eptardu}, iii. 1. 6. 
 
 Iir£* prep., by apost. he or 4^*, 
 o?i, upo7i, or against (as in cases of 
 resting, leaning, pressing, &c., on or 
 against) : (a) w. Gen. of place, on or 
 ?/,p<m (the relation often closer than 
 that indicated by the dat.), in, on 
 board of; on fits bank or borders of a 
 river or country ; upon a pla(!e as an 
 object of aim, for, towards ; i. 4. 3 ; 
 7. 20 : ii. 1. 3: iv. 3. 6, 28:— of miUtary 
 or other support, and hence of associa- 
 tiou in place or time, by, with, ■ 
 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
Mamv 
 
 m 
 
 imiCvvrM 
 
 • 
 
 f 
 
 Seept ai, in, in or at tks time of; M 
 T^rrApwf upon four ranks as the sup- 
 port of the line, fmr deep, i. 2. 15 ; 
 ii> iv6t me by one, v. 2. 6 ; iifS ^ovrwi* 
 by t/wvmlves, ii. 4. 10 ; iwi ^iXayyof 
 t» line of battle, iv, 6. 6 ; iif! i}fxQm in 
 our time, i. 9. 12 : — (b) w. Dat. of 
 place, tw, upon, at, near, by, i. 2. 8 ; 4. 
 1. 4 8: — of purpose, end, object, con- 
 dition, terms, occasion, or cause, /or, 
 m, account of, in respect to, on, at, in, 
 1, 8. 1 ; 6. 10 : ii. 4. 5 : iii. 1 . 27, 45 ; ^^' 
 V &n conditimi that, €<f> <^€ in order 
 ^^> ^'f 557a. iv. 2. 19 : vi. 6. 22 : — 
 of persons or things on which one de- 
 pends or exerts authority, in the power 
 0/ (Lat. penes), dependent ttpmi, sub- 
 ject to ; over, in charge or commnnd 
 of; i. 1, 4; 4.2: — denoting* succession, 
 Mpon, after, in addition to, in reply to, 
 ii. 2. 4 ; 5. 41 : iii. 2. 4 : — (c) w. Ace. 
 of place or person, on or upon (im- 
 plying motion), to, at, against; M 
 rdir Malw^SpoM [ujwn the l»nk off to 
 the 3f(mnder (so often, where water is 
 «I»oken of); i. 1. 3 ; 2, 4s, 17, 22: — of 
 extent in space, time, &c., to the ex- 
 tent of, to, over, through, till, i. 7. 15 : 
 vi. 6. M ; hri iroXiJ {TdfiwoKv, ^pax^, 
 vX4ov, Hffm, &c.) to or omr a freat or 
 iot<fe extent or didance, kc, i. 8. 8 ; 
 M rBf i\0oi 'Would go to all lengths, 
 remrt to every eximdient, iii. 1. 18 ; i-rl 
 «'oX\oi)f rerayfiimi arranged to the 
 depth of many ranks, IXraim up many 
 *«!> (where gen. more comm.), iv. 8. 
 11 : — of the object to lie reached, ob- 
 tained, or affected, to, for, after, to ob- 
 tain, i. 2, 2; 6. 10: iv. 3. 11 : v. 1. 8: 
 — (d) in compos., on, upon^ to, for, 
 at,Mfaimt, over, after, besides; often 
 rather strengthening the sense of the 
 simple, than adding a new idea. 
 l»-(wiv, see ftr.e*Mi (el^), i. 7. 4. 
 tm-^iXXM,* ^oA(3, ^^Xr/m, to throw 
 mput on. A., iii. 5. 10 : 31. pf. to have 
 [putj one's arrow on the string (pt. 
 with one's arrow on the striml iirl 
 iv. 3. 28 : v. 2. 12. 
 
 lirt.poi|||ii^ i/jffta, fie^oieifm, to corns 
 to the aid of, give support to, d., vi. 6. 9. 
 tl«-P«iXdi«,€iVw, ^^ovX( vKa,topian 
 OTplot against, plot,a:nispire or iiUHgue 
 against, form designs against or to get, 
 »., I., i. 1. 3 : ii. 6. 238 : v. 6. 29. 
 
 lm-PovX4 iff, a design against, plot, 
 »., wfik, L 1. 8 ; ii 6. 1, 38 : v. 6. 29. 
 
 lirt-Y^yofMS* yei^o/xai, yeyivrifuu 
 & 2 pf. 7f7om, 2 a. iyev^/jirfu, to catne or 
 fall upon, attack, d., iii. 4. 25: vi.4.26. 
 
 <m-7pd^, d^w, y4ypa<f>a, to write 
 upon, inscribe, v. 3. 5. Der. epic ham. 
 
 ^*Xa, io point out, show, display, or 
 f^hibU to others; If. to show, dis- 
 play, or exhibit one's self or in one's 
 self: A.D., cp.: i.2.14; 3.13,16: 9. 
 7,10,16: iv. 6. 158: v. 4. 34. 
 
 Iir-i8€iv, -iSiiv, see <?^-opdw, iii. 1. 18. 
 
 tiri-8i(&Kw, di^of, oftener ti^o/Mit, de- 
 Slujxa, to follow upon the steps of, 
 pursue, give chase, 1. 10. 11 : iv. 1.16. 
 
 Im-SpofMiv, see iwi-rp^u, iv. 3. 31. 
 
 lm€|<Jjiiiv, see iri^fw, iii. 4. 48. 
 
 liri-eaXdmos, ot^, (edXarra) lying 
 upon the sea, on the sea-coast, mari- 
 time, V. 5. 23. 
 
 -ao%i|V, -O^ow, &c., see iri-TidTj/u. 
 |liK-e«rts, em, ii, an attack, assault, 
 IV. 4. 22 : vii. 4. 23. 
 
 im,'9ifUm, ij<riu, -ree^fiifKa, (Oi'/ibt} 
 to set one's Iteart upon, to ckidre, lan& 
 for, wish, covet, g., i., i. 9. 12, 21. 
 |lm-Ow|t£a, at, desire, ii. 6. 16. 
 Im.icfiipu»t, w, (Katpdt) opportunus, 
 proper for the occasion, appropriate, 
 mitable, important, chief vii. 1. 6. 
 
 4m-icdf&trTM,* KdfAif/w, {Kdpwna to 
 bend) to wheel [ogalnstYforward, bend 
 one's line of battle, i. 8. 23. 
 
 kwinKwuK'^iwrm or -^iirHtti,* /W^w, 
 
 f^f>i<f>a, to throw down upon, A. , iv. 7. 1 3. 
 
 <ir(-it«i(*ai,* Kelffo/mi, (cf. in-sto) to 
 
 press upon, attack, assault, D., iv. 1. 
 
 16 ; 3. 7, 30 : v. 2. 5, 26. 
 
 hrv-Klvdvvot, or, c, dangerous, per- 
 tlous, D. : hriKlvbwbif iartp there is 
 danger: i. 3. 19: ii. 5. 20: vii. 7. 54. 
 Im-Kovpltti, i/f(Tu), {iwl-Kovpof cm aux' 
 tirnry, KoOpos young man) to assist, de- 
 fend, protect against; to relieve, avert/ 
 D. A., V. 8. 21, 25. 
 jliri-Ko^jio, arof, ri, a protection, 
 defence, relief, o., iv. 5. 13. 
 
 Itn-Kpdrao, Of, {iin-Kpar^ in power 
 over, Kpdros) power over, control, eom- 
 mand, mastery, vi. 4. 4 : vii. 6. 42. 
 
 lirt-Kp^rirrM,* i'>^w, K^Kpv<ffa, to throw 
 a veil over, conceal : M. to conceal one's 
 self or one's own doings, hence pt 
 seeretly, 674h, d, i. 1. 6. 
 
 *»Mc<«T», KiJ^w, KiKwfxi, to btnd or 
 stoop to or over, iv. 6. 32 1 
 
 hn.Kvp6t» 
 
 51 
 
 iMMPM JWWil Hi*! 1 
 
 |iiVKiif>J«A, (inrta, (xvpos authority) to 
 add authority, confirm, vote, iii. 2. 32. 
 
 |iri-KwXvo» v.l. = diro-xwXiJw, iii. 3.3. 
 
 hrv-Xafipdvo),* Xif^ofxai, etXrjifMi, 2 a. 
 iXaPcw, to reach or extend to, take in, A. : 
 M. to seize upon, lay hold of, g. : iv. 
 7, 12 s : vi. 5. 5 s. Der. epi-lepsy. 
 
 4m-XaK6dvojMU, * X77<ro/Aat, X^XT^o-iuat, 
 2 a. iXadbfi-qv, to let a thing lie hid 
 for or escape one's self, to forget, c, 
 iii. 2. 25. 
 
 liri-XlY«>, X^^w, to say in addition, 
 say besides or also, A., i. 9. 26. Der. 
 
 EPI-LOOUE. 
 
 lifi-XcCiru,* Xelrpo), XiXoiira, 2 a. fXi- 
 ww, to leave behind; of things, to fail, 
 give oui, be wanting ; A.; i.5.6; 8.18? 
 
 iirl-XcKTOS, ov, {Xiyu to pick, choose) 
 picked for service, select, clwsen, iii. 4. 
 43: vii. 4. 11. 
 
 |irv-|&apT<^po|JLai, vpovfiai 1., a. ifiap- 
 rvpdfiTfv, (pApTvi) to call to witness, 
 appeal to. A., iv. 8. 7. 
 
 4irU|Laxos, ov, s., (puixofiai) that 
 may be fought against, open to altoAJc, 
 a^ssailable, v. 4. 14. 
 
 tlm,-(idl€i(i, ay, care bestowed upon, 
 attention, diligence, thougJdfulness, i. 
 9. 24, 27. 
 thri-|uX^ ^s, c. iffrepos, caring for, 
 careful, attentive, vigilant, iii. 2. 30. 
 
 Iiri-|i^|i.<u or -|LlXco|iak,* fieX-^o- 
 pjOLi, pxpiXtipm, a. p. ifieXifidrfy, to care 
 for, to take care or cluirge of, attend 
 to, give atteniion to, take tlwught, ob- 
 aerve or %oa>teh carefully, o. cp., i. 1. 
 5 ; 8. 21 : iii. 1. 38'; 2. 37 : iv. 3. 30. 
 
 Ifri-fUvw,* pjevia, /xefx^vriKa, a. ffieiva, 
 io wait for, wait, tarry ; to remain 
 over or in charge of, a^ide by, iri : v. 
 5. 2 : vii. 2. 1. 
 
 |iri-tJiCYVV)ii,* fd^cif, p^fuxa l-t (fJ^^y- 
 wvfu misceo, to mix) A. or M. to min- 
 gle or associate with, haw intercourse 
 or dealings with, vp6s, iii. 5. 16. 
 
 lir£fiirXT|v, see ■n-lp.vXrjfu, i. 6. 10. 
 
 lir^-vo^M, T/}(r<ji}, v€v6r)K(i, (vboi) to think 
 upon or of, have in mind, intend, pur- 
 pose, propose, A., I., ii. 2. 11 ; 5. 4. 
 
 t^tnopidM, ij<ra>, iviupKTjKa, topnjure 
 m forswear one's self, commit perjury; 
 swear falsely by, a. : rb ivtopKeiv per- 
 jury : U. 4. 7; 5. 38, 41; 6. 22 : iii. 1. 
 22. 
 
 t firiopKCa, ay, perjury, false swearing, 
 wp&t, ii. 6. 21 : iii. 2. 4, 8. 
 
 lirC-opKOS| w, {&pKos) against an 
 
 oath, perjured, swearing falsely, ad- 
 dicted to perjury, ii. 6. 25. 
 
 Itn,-ird(>-«v|u,* iaopxtt, {eifd) to be 
 present in addition, to be also ai hand, 
 iii. 4. 23 ? 
 
 Iin-irdp-ci|u,* ipf. W'-^, {elfu) to conie 
 up or Tuarch by the side or abreast (in 
 addition to or in support of others, 
 also or higher up), iii. 4. 23 ? 30. 
 
 lirt-irCtTTW,* irecroO/xat, iriirrttiKa, 2 a. 
 I^weffov, of snow, to fall upon; of men, 
 to fall upon, make a descent upon, at- 
 tack, B.; i. 8. 2: iv. 1.10; 4. 11; 5. 17. 
 
 ImvoXv as adv., better written Iirl 
 iroXv, i. 8. 8 : see ^ir£. 
 
 lirC-irovos, ov, c, for toil, toilsome, 
 laborious; portending toil; i. 3. Ii) : 
 
 vi. 1. 23. 
 
 km-p-plirr<o or pimnfo),* pl\po>, ?/}^t- 
 <f>a, to throw upon others, throw down, 
 A., V. 2. 23. 
 
 4irC-^-^vT0$, ov, (piul) flowed upon, 
 well-watered, i. 2. 22. 
 
 Im-o-drria, a. i<ra^a, ((rdrTU to pack) 
 to put a pack on, to saddle, a., iii. 4 .35. 
 
 *fim-<r6^vi]S, eoj, Episthems, from 
 Amphipolis in Thrace, a commander 
 of targeteers, discreet and trustworthy, 
 i. 10. J: iv. 6. 1. — 2. An Olyntliian 
 lochage, noted for his love of hand- 
 some boys, vii. 4. 7 s. 
 
 4Tri-«rlTlt^o}fcai, laofjuu lovfxai, <r€<rl- 
 riapjai, (eriros) to add to one's stock of 
 provisions, to collect, obtain, or lay in 
 provisions; to provision one's self , pro- 
 cure food, forage ; i. 4. 19 ; 5. 4. 
 4.fin-irtTio-p<Js, ov, 6, obtaining pi-o- 
 visions, provisioning ; a supply of pro- 
 visions ; i. 5. 9: vii. 1. 9. 
 
 lm-o-K4irTO}&ai, coram.«rKoW«,* VKi- 
 ypofMLi, iffKep-pjoLL, to in-sped, review, A. ; 
 to ascertain by inspection, cp.; ii. 3. 
 2 : iii. 3. 18. 
 
 km-iTKivaXjui, dcruf, to repair, keep in 
 repair, v. 3. 13. 
 
 hn-erKowi<a, see iwi-(rKiirropxu,ii. 3. 2. 
 
 Iin-<nrdw,* (rirdffu), iffiraKa, to draw 
 to or upon; M. to draw upon one's 
 self, drag along or after, A., iv. 7. 14. 
 
 47ri-<nro(|fct|v, see i<f>-^7ropai, iv. 1. 6. 
 
 kw-Ctrra)i.m.* iwi-ffr-fiaropui, ipf. ■fiwi- 
 <TTdp.riv, {iirl, iarapai, 167 a) to stand 
 upon a subject as mastering it, while 
 in Eng. we say **to understand it," 
 as able to carry it in the mind ; ta 
 understand, know, know ahoui, be 
 aware, be acquainted with, be assured, 
 
 f 
 
 
imoT^ 
 
 
 ^^l^lflllM^^M'^E^HI 
 
 mi 
 
 A» P. , OF. ; io know Aom, i. ; i. 3. 1 2, 1 5 ; 
 4. 8, 15 : iii. 2. 23: vi 6. 17. See opduf. 
 
 lm-vT4t,'-o^r«Uf)ir, see i^tAffrvf/u. 
 
 ^hrl"tmm%% ewt, 17, a whppingy hait, 
 ii. 4. 2t). 
 
 |lvi-o~raTi{ii^ ^ttf, {iwi-mAriit one 
 who stands over, in command or 
 charg*', t<rTrifu) to ad m comtimndert 
 eommand, take the charge^ ii. 3. 11. 
 
 Im-rrt^XM,* o-rcXw. itnahca, a. 
 f«rT€tXtt, to send to, 11. a., cf.; to coin- 
 maiMlf ew>w, dmrge^ d. i.; v. 3. d : 
 Tii- 2, 6 J 6. 44. 
 
 iirwrH||Miiv, or, g. aim, (iir4<rra/Mii 
 mequainted or c&timrmnt with, akilkd 
 or Dcrjwrf «X G., ii. 1. 7. 
 
 lv%-o*W)eras, &c., see i4t't<mf}fu, 
 
 IwtrroX^, i)Sf iiin-<rTi\Xta} an EFIS- 
 TLE, letter, i. 6. 3 : iii. 1. 5. 
 
 tlm-irrpaTc{ay ot, an ea^Uion 
 against, ii. 4. 1. 
 
 Ivt-frrparci^, eiJ<rw, iffrpdreviea, to 
 vmrch or imike an expedit-imi ogainM, 
 make tmr upon, ii. 3. 19. 
 
 ha^^r^rrm,* d|<.. to sUyupm: M. 
 to day itm's self upon : a. d. : i. 8. 29. 
 Iiti-tAttw,* rd^tif, riraxo-t to lay 
 npon, command, enjoin, commit, d. i. : 
 Jf. to station behind one's own line, 
 A. D,: ii. 3. 6 : ri. 5. 9 : vii. 6. 14. 
 
 lin-T«Xlai, 4(rbt w, xerAeira, to bring 
 to an end, complete, a£complid^ con- 
 mtmmate, a., iv. 3. 13. 
 
 Iwi-dlSiios, a, ov, s., (iTiniSh to (he 
 jmrpose) suited to a purpose, suitable, 
 t^ifpropriate, proper, JitHng, Jit, suited 
 to om's needs, i., i. 3. 18: ii..3. 11 ; 5. 
 18 : tA iwin^ia (art. sometimes om.) 
 the things suited to the support of 
 life, the necessaries of life, prommons, 
 mpplies, i. 3. 11 : iv. 4. 17: ol iiriri/t- 
 lkt<H the suitable or propter jK-rsons ; 
 sometimes the |iersons suite*! to one, 
 i e. his friends: vii. 7. 13, 57. 
 
 Im-ti0i||ai.,* i-ffffm, riBeixa, a. iBrixa 
 (0Q, &e.) to put or place upon, inftid, 
 A. »., i. 3. 10, 20 : vi. 4. 9 : M. to put 
 one's self \\]^n,faU or press upon, at- 
 tack, assail, i)., li. 4. 3. Der. epithet. 
 
 liriToiraX^ as adv., better written 
 hr\ tJ> iroXiif, iii. 1. 42 : see iroXiJf. 
 
 Iin-Tplirfla,* rpitpia, rirfHxpa, to turn 
 or give otxr to, commit, entrust, cmifide 
 {iwirpewlifMvai committed or committing 
 themselves to his charge, i. 9. 8), A. B. 
 I. ; ta permit, suffer, allow, direct, d. 
 (or A.) I. ; to refer or leave it to, d. cf. ; 
 
 i. 2. 19 : iii. 2. 31 ; 5. 12: vi. 1. 31 : 5. 
 11? vii. 7. 3, 8, 18. 
 
 Im-rplxM,* SpapoOfiai, Sedpd/iTfka^ 
 2 a. iSpafMt^, to run upon a foe, to make 
 a quick attack or rap^id onset, i v. 3.31. 
 
 Im-TVYxdvoi/ Tcy^oytiat, TmJxi7<ro, 
 2 a. irvxw, to happen or light upon, 
 fall in or meet with, find, d., i. 9. 25. 
 
 Im-^vwy* iftajfia, wiipayKa, 2 a. p. 
 as m. ifftdinp^, to slum to : M. to show 
 one's self to, apjmar, make one's ap^ 
 pearance, come in view, be in siglU, D., 
 ii. 4. 24: iii. 4. 13,39 s; 5.2. 
 
 Iin.-4»^(u,* otffb), ivijvoxa, to bring 
 upmi : M. to bear otu's scJf onuHird, 
 rush upon, i. 9. 6 : v. 8. 20. 
 
 to sofutid [onwani] the charge, iv. 2. 7 f 
 liri-i|iop/<i», i}<rw,Te^6pi;ico 1., to carry 
 or briny upon, a., iii. 5. 10. 
 
 hd-x^^ *, g. trot, agreeable, pleaS" 
 ing, gracious, winning^ in one*s man- 
 ner, ii. 6. 12. 
 
 Wi<-X«f^, ij<»"w, iTt'KexdpTfKa, (x^tp) 
 to lay hand to, undertake, atlanpt, try, 
 endeavor, i., i. 9. 29 : ii. 5. 10 ; 6. 26. 
 Iwi-X^".* X^w or xew, K^x^Ka 1., (x^w 
 to pour) to pour npon or in, add by 
 pouring. A,, iv. 5. 27. 
 
 Ivi-X^^i "^w* K€x<i>pyiKa, to move 
 upon or against, to advance, i. 2. 17. 
 
 liH-'+n^^M, f<rcii m, ifi^iKa, to }mt 
 to vote, prtd the question, call the vote, 
 A.: M. to vote for, vote, a.: v. 1. 14 ; 
 6.36: vi. 1. 25: vii. 3. 14 ; 6. 14? 
 hr-i&v, -ilvai, see iweifu (tlpi), i. 7. 2. 
 ivXfiNra, see irX^w, i. 9. 17. 
 *irX^Yi|V, see rXi^rrw, v. 8. 2, 12. 
 lir-ouco8o|i^, ijo-w, pf. p. t^oS6fiif- 
 fjMi, to build upon, a. ivi, iii. 4. 11. 
 
 {irof&oi,* i^ofiai, ipf. elirbpipf, 2 a. 
 iffirbfiijv, sequor, to follow as a friend 
 or as an enemy ; to pursue; to attend, 
 ncemnpany; d., oi>p, Iwl : i. 3.6, 17 s; 
 4. 13 s; 8.19: ii. 3. 17; 6.13. 
 
 IvHffLVVfu,* dfiov/Jiai, d/JubfioKa,B.&/iO' 
 era, to strear to a statement, add an 
 oath, vii. 5. 5 ; 8. 2. 
 hepAxf^v, see rpdrrw, ii. 1. 1. 
 hrrd. indecl., septera, seven, i. 2. 
 5s; 6. 4. Der. hept-aiichy. 
 |lirr«MCfU-ScKfli indecl., also written 
 IwtA Kal Uku, seventeen, ii. 2. 11. 
 j^irrciKooaoi, at, o, {iKarbi^) seven 
 hundred, i. 2. 3 ? 4. 3. 
 
 '£irvci|a, 175, Epyaxa, queen of the 
 Cilicians, friendly to Cyrus, i. 2. 12. 
 
 hniB6^r\v 
 
 53 
 
 forxoTOS 
 
 • 
 
 hnA6\fki\-¥, see wwBdyofmi, i. 5. 15. 
 
 Ipdw k M. poet. I^a}uu.,* a. p. as m. 
 ilpdffB-nv, to love, desire ardently, long 
 for, G., iii. 1. 29 : iv.6. 3. Cf. iftCKiw. 
 tlpY&t^|MU.,* dao/xat, elpyafffiat, to 
 work, labor, perfonn, do, 2 a.; to work 
 upon land, &c., till; ii. 4. 22 : v. 6. 11. 
 
 if>Yov, ov, (Ff/yy-) work, deed, ad, 
 action ; operation, execution ; fact, 
 event, result : rd ets rbv woXcfiov ipya, 
 military or warlike exercises : i. 9. 5, 
 10. 18 : iii. 2. 32 ; 3. 12 ; 5. 12. Der. 
 
 EN-EllGT. 
 
 ^t, lp€iv, &c., see ^rifd, i. 3. 5. 
 
 M»4<rOai, see ipurduj, ii. 3. 20. 
 
 *£^CTpi€v$, ^ws, 6, an Eretrian. 
 Eretria, an Ionian city on the south- 
 west shore of Enbnea (now Negropont), 
 was, next to Chalcis, the chief city on 
 the island. It was destroyed by the 
 Persians, B. c. 490, but rebuilt on a 
 new site (now Kastri). vii. 8. 8. 
 
 t^T))i.la, OS, solitude, loneliness, isola- 
 tion, prioacy, ii. 5. 9 : v. 4. 34. Der. 
 
 EEEMITE, HERMIT. 
 
 lpi]|i,os, OV, or OS, 7), OP, c. , devoid of men, 
 deserted, desert, desobxtc, uninhabi^d, 
 unoccupied ; toithdut inhabiiants, oc- 
 cupants, drivers, defenders, persons 
 near or around, &c. ; destitute or void 
 of, deprimd of, o.: ffradfib^ iprifio^ a 
 desert march, i. e. through a region 
 without inhabitants : i. 3. 6 ? 5. 1. 4s : 
 ii. 1. 6: iii. 4. 40: iv.6. 11,13. 
 
 4.4pT]|i<$(a, (l)<T(a, to make lonely or deso- 
 late, deprive 0/ company, a. o., i. 3. 6 ? 
 
 IpC^w, iau 1., -tipiKa 1., (^pts strife) to 
 contend or vie with, d., i.2.8 : iv.7.12. 
 
 ^C^os, Ol', {ipiiffos kid) of a kid, 
 kids', iv. 6. 31. 
 
 4p|M)VCv$, ^ws, 6, i'Epfi^t Mercury, 
 the god of speech) an interpreter, i. 2. 
 17 : iv. 5. 10, 34. 
 ^kp^y\v€wa, €6<Tu>, to interpret, v. 4. 4. 
 
 Der. HERMENEUTIC. 
 
 IpovvTOi -Tcs, &c., see 4>Vf^f ^^' ^' 2- 
 
 l^^|iivoS| Vi ov, c. i^pojfievia-Tepoi, 
 (pf. T^t.of p^vvvfu to strengthen) strength- 
 ened, ^rong, resolute; neut. subst., 
 energy, resoliUion; irp6s: ii. 6. 11: iii. 
 1. 42. 
 
 |l^j&Q>filvfi»s energdically, resoliUely, 
 vi. 3. 6. 
 
 ^K«» ch. poet. & Ion., ^^u Ep., a. 
 lipoma, to keep or ward off, A. dwb, iii. 
 1. 25 : akin to 
 
 l^vfi% aro%, r6, (ip^opai to defend) 
 
 a def&nct, protedion; fortiflcalion, for* 
 tress, ranipurt ; i. 7. 16 : iv. 5. 9 s. 
 
 *Epv-p.axos, see E6pi}-/«ixo$, v. 6. 21. 
 
 4pv|xv6s, ^ 6v, {ipOofjMt to defend) 
 fortijisd, defensible, strong for defence : 
 rd ipvfivd t/i£ slronglwlds : i. 2. 8 : iiL 
 2. 23 : V. 5. 2. 
 
 lpXop.ai,* iXe^ffOjjMt, iXi^XvBa, 2 a. 
 •^X^oi', to come, go, ae. , D. els, ivi, irapd, 
 irp6s, &c., i. 1. 10 s; 3. 20 ; 7. 4: iii. 
 1. 6, 18. For the pres. except in the 
 ind., the ipf., and the fut., the Att. 
 comm. used other verbs, esp. elfu. 
 
 cpu, €tpi)K<x,see </>r}l^, i.4.8: ii.5.12. 
 
 ^wvTcs, see ipdia, iii. 1. 29. 
 jl^cdS, u)Tos, 6, love, ardent desire or 
 ivish, I. as A. or G., ii. 6. 22. Der. 
 
 EROTIC. 
 
 ifuardM,* ipun-fiffta & ip-fi<ropai, "^pdt- 
 TijKa, a. vpibTTfira or 2 a. m. 7jp6fn}v, to 
 inquire, ask, question, iiUerrogate (di- 
 rectly or through another, v. 4. 2), 2 A., 
 CP., i. 3. 18, 20 ; 7. 9 : iv. 4. 5, 17. 
 
 4s = the more comm. cts, 688 d. 
 
 I<r0* by apostr. for itrvL, fr. elfd. 
 
 4(r0^S, ^os, rj, {^wvpn to chthc) ves- 
 tis, clothing, raiment, apparel, iii. 1. 
 19 : iv. 3. 25. 
 
 lirOiw,* f. iSoftai, iS-^doKa, 2 a. (!<f>a» 
 yov, to eat, feed upon, a., g. partitive, 
 i. 5. 6 : ii. 3. 16 : iv. 8. 20. Of. edo. 
 
 fo-op^u, Icrolfi'qv, see elfd, i. 4. 11. 
 
 4o^eto-d.|iT|v, see <nrA'5w, iv. 4. 6. 
 t'£(nr€p£T(u, ov, ol, the HesperitoB, 
 or the inhabitants of western Armenia, 
 subject to Tiribazus, iv. 4. 4 : vii. 8. 25. 
 
 ?<nr^>os, a, ov, of evening : subst. 
 iair^pa, as, [sc. Cl)pa] vespera, the even.'- 
 ing; [sc. x*^P<*] ^^ west, cf. Germ. 
 Abend: iii. 1.3; 5.15: iv.4.4; 7.27. 
 Der. VESPER. 
 
 loTtti, krri, lorTt(v), Icrrw, see elpX. 
 
 ^oTTCiXpivos, see (tt^XXw, iii. 2. 7. 
 
 Icrrapcv, -t€, -irav, -vai, see tcrrj/u. 
 
 I<r-T€,* by apostr. ^ot, adv., as far 
 as, as long as, even, iirl, iv. 5. 6 : conj., 
 unto this that, U7itil, till ; while, 
 whilst, as long as ; i, 9. 11 : ii. 3. 9 ; 
 5. 30 : iii. 1. 19 ; 3. 5. 
 
 &rTT|Ka, -Kciv, Urr^ lerrriv, see 
 t<TTT}/u, i. 3. 2 ; 5. 8; 8. 5. 
 
 4<rn.Y|Uvos, see a-Ti^w, v. 4. 32. 
 
 4<rrpappivos, see ffTpi<p(a, iv. 7. 15. 
 
 Icrxaros,* t?, ov, (sup. fr. ii) extre- 
 mus, laM, farther, fronii^r ; itMer' 
 most, idmod, extreme, severest, worst: 
 i. 2. 10, 19 : ii. 5. 24 : iu. 1. 18. 
 
 t 
 
iiTTiCiTim 
 
 64 
 
 
 (vOvM^ 
 
 55 
 
 t<(roX|iAt 
 
 ii. 6. 1. 
 lo^w, see IxM, i. 8. 4. 
 ifrw adr., i&^tit^ see clSrctf. Der. 
 
 ESOTERIC. 
 
 llo-diOfy adv., from wUhin, <wi IA« 
 t/nwr side ; wUhin, inmk : rb iifta&ev 
 the mmTf L 4. 4. 
 9mmM, see <r(*»f«, i 10. 8. 
 
 tlnaCpiiy osr, a fenmle companion^ 
 emaibine, midrem^ etmrtsmn, iv. 3. 19. 
 It^S^ios, 01/, 6, (akin lo Irijf dam- 
 mau) a companion^ comrade, associate, 
 iv, 7. 11 ; 8. 27 f Tii. 3. 30. 
 ira|a, lTdx9i|v, see tiIttw, i. 2. 15. 
 'Erfo-vlKOf , oy, JE'^iwilcta, a Siiartan 
 officer, prob. the same that haa been 
 harmost in Thasos, and afterwards 
 held this office in ^Egina, vii. 1. 12. 
 
 Ifipos,* o, oi*, (a com par. form, cf. 
 Lat. alter. Germ, mtder, Eog. eit/usr, 
 other) alter, ihs other of two, one of 
 two, the nead, in this sense comm. 
 ta.king the art., and used in the plur. 
 with reference to two classes, parties, 
 or sets ; other titan, different from, 
 differetUi}/ situated frmn, a.; other, 
 much like &\\os, but with a sense of 
 difference; besides: €it rj^ Iripav ix 
 T^ irifMS r<SXe«f to mie city from the 
 next: i. 2. 20; 4.2: iv.1.23: v.4.31: 
 VI. 1. 5 ; 4. 8. See Otkr^pa k tinfSdrepos. 
 
 Inrrii&^f&iiv, see riftdta, i. 8. 29. 
 
 lT«Tp<&|Li)ir see nrpiham, ii 2. 14. 
 
 In adT.' YET, mi, furthsr, still 
 further; furtfiermm-efmormver; hence- 
 forth, hereafter, afterwards, any more 
 or longer (w. neg. no more, no iomfer\, 
 in future; w. compar., intensive, still, 
 even; i.1.4; 3.9; 6.8; 7.18; 9.10; 
 10. 10 : iii. 1. 23 ; 2. 2. 
 
 IrotfMit, i|, 01', or OS, <m, (prob. akin 
 to irufim k ire6s real, k €tfd) ready, 
 prepared ; ready to one's hand; ». , i. ; 
 16. 3: iv.6. 17: vi. 1. 2 : vii. 8. 11. 
 |l^(|Mii« readily, promptly, at once, 
 ii. 6. 2 : V. 7. 4. 
 
 Irot, €os, t6, a year : TfiidKovra trii 
 yeyoi'&res, or h-iav TfMAKwra, 80 years 
 oM: ii. 3. 12 ; 6. 20. Der. etesian. 
 
 lrpain{tii|Vi see rphrw, ii. 6. 6. 
 
 IrpA^v, see rfd^m, iii. 2. 13. 
 
 IrpoiexL, lTpi06i|v, see rirpwirKta, 
 
 mjnov, see rvjxdi'u, i. 5. 8. 
 
 tl adv., (fr. neut. of Ep. Oh good, 
 but compared as if neut, of i.ya06f) 
 well, fortunately, happily, prospcrom- 
 
 If, mfneessfully, rigkhj ; Hndty, hern^ 
 JiciaUy; easily; sometimes, in compos., 
 very; i. 3. 4 ; 7. 5. Der. eu-logy. 
 tc^-Scu|Mv(ai OS, prosperity, happi, 
 ness, ii. 6. 13. 
 
 tc4-8«U|M>v(|;(Ui lata tw, to call or estet:nm 
 happy, congratulate, a.o. or inrip, i. 7.3. 
 tii»-8cu)i,ov«>S, c. Mifftepov, s. peerara, 
 happily, iii. 1. 43. 
 
 c^-8al}U0v, o», g. ovot, c. oi4<n€po%, 
 s. oviararot, {dalfiuv damion, fortune) of 
 good fortune, fortunate, happy ; pros- 
 jterous, flourishing, opulent, wealthy, 
 rich ; i. 2. 6s ; 5. 7; 9. 15 : iii. 5. 17. 
 ci(-8i)Kofi, or, very clear, quite em* 
 detU, iii. 1. 2: v. 6. 13. 
 
 c^SCo, ttj, (Zeuj, Aiif) when Zeus is 
 kind, flne wmtfier, a calm; hence, 
 quiet, security ; v. 8. 19, 
 
 €«4o|o«, oy, («<i|o) of good fame, 
 portending glory, vi. 1. 23 ? 
 
 c^-€i8^s, 4s, c. iarepos, s, Uraros, 
 (etSot) of good apj>earance, flne-look- 
 ing, well-formed, handsome, ii. 3. 3. 
 
 €l}>«Xms, t, g. idos, of good hope, 
 hopeful, confident, ii. 1. 18. 
 
 cii-eirUOfTos, ov, (iirt-rlffrifxi) easy of 
 attack, D. : evtwlBtroif ^v (im}iei"s.) roit 
 voXefdois ii was easy for tlie enemy to 
 make an attack, iii. 4. 20. 
 UikfuywCa, Of, tvell-doing, good ser- 
 vice, benefi^CTice; a benefit, kindness, 
 favor ; ii. 6. 22 ; 6. 27. 
 
 ti^rycT^, ijcrw, cifepyirrjKa or evvffh 
 yH"tiKa, to do a favor, confer benefits, 
 ii. 6. 17. 
 
 €*-«ry^t, ov, {tpyov) a welldoer, 
 benefactor, ii. 6. 10 : vii. 7. 23 (asad(j.). 
 fl>-|«vof, o¥, 8., (ftiwiy) well-girt m 
 for exercise, pi'eparedfor active move- 
 mcnt, lightly equipj)cd; hence, active, 
 agile, nimble: iii. 3. 6; iv. 2.7; 3.20. 
 tff^dfio, as, simplicity, folly, stu- 
 pidity, i. 3. 16. 
 
 ci-^0i}t, €s, (^<?of disposiiiofi) well- 
 dtspositioned, guileless; simple, fool- 
 ish, stupid; i. 3. 16. 
 
 ditlMt adv., {€i&0h) ^aighlway, im- 
 mediately, iv. 7. 7 f 
 tfi6v|a^ ij<rw, to maJce cheerful: M, 
 to be in good spirits, enjoy one's self, 
 iv. 5. 30. 
 
 ci(-6v)ios, ov, c, in good spirits, 
 cheerful, iii. 1. 41. 
 
 timt, «o, iJ, straight, direct : hence 
 adv. eOff^s struightway, directly^ forth- 
 with, immediaUly ; at the outset ; 
 
 sometimes joined with a part, instead 
 of tlie leading verb, 662 : €v^d$ xtudes 
 6ifT€s iimnedialely [being] while chil- 
 dren, frmn tlieir vary childhood (= «^« 
 Obs iK TToiSufv iv. 6. 14): €v&h iveidii 
 a-vrfyipdri imniediately\yi)iQU he awoke] 
 on his awaking, or as soon as he awoke : 
 j. 5. 8, 13, 15 ; 9. 4 : iii. 1. 13; 6. 12. 
 4.cvOv-Mpov adv., {Cfpa ?) straightfor- 
 ward, rifjht onward, ii. 2. 16. 
 
 € i^KXcia, as, (if X^os) good fame, glo- 
 ry, honor, vii. 6. 32 s. 
 4EvkXc<8i)s, ov, Ewlidcs, a sooth- 
 sayer from Phlius in Peloponnesus, 
 and a friend of Xenophon. Ace. to 
 most niss., the simie man or another 
 of the same name was associated with 
 Bi[tJon in his agency, vii. 8. 1, 3, 6 i 
 
 cvK\f«0S {ev-KXeiis glorious, fr. icX^os) 
 gloriously, with glory, vi. 3. 17. 
 
 ci-ftcv^s, ^s, c. iarepos, {jxivos tem- 
 per) well-disposed, kind, gentle, favor- 
 able, 2 D., iv. 6. 12. 
 
 ^YLrra-xdpitrTOi, ov, [iiera-x^'-pit^ 
 to handle, fr. X'^'-P) ^o^Hy hatidlcd, easy 
 to fnanage or impose upon, ii. 6. 20. 
 tiitvoui, as, good-will towards, G.; 
 affection, fidelity ; i. 8. 29 : iv. 7. 20. 
 tcvvoiK«i»s with good-will, affectionate- 
 ly : eiJ. fx^iP to be attached, D., i. 1. 5. 
 
 cii-voos, Of, contr. cih^ovs, ovv, c. 
 oOffrepos, well-minded, u^ell-disposed, 
 frieiidli/, affectionate, attached, D., i. 
 9. 20, 30 : ii. 4. 16 : vii. 7. 30. 
 
 fi|d|&T)v, see €lixofMit, iii. 2. 9. 
 
 c<(-|€vos, Ion. €^-|c(.vo$, i^ivos) hos- 
 pitable : II<$vTos Ei^lcivos the Euxine 
 or Black Sea, a sea whose early navi- 
 gation was attended with so many dan- 
 gers that it was called II6ito$ "A^eivos, 
 the inhospitable sea. The establish- 
 ment of Greek, chiefly Milesian, col- 
 onies upon its shores removing some 
 of these dangers, its name was changed 
 on this account, or for better omen 
 (cf. €vvi}vvp.os), to TLbvTos EO^eivos, tlie 
 hospitable sea. The Greeks earned on 
 an extensive commerce with the Eux- 
 ine, exchanging their manufactures, 
 wine, oil, works of art, &c., for corn, 
 honey, wax, timber, salt-fish, slaves, 
 &c. iv. 8. 22 : v. 1. 1. 
 t Ed-oScvs, 4ufs, either a proper name, 
 Euodeus; or a patrial, a Euodian, 
 from the name of some place in Elis 
 if the Hieronymus before mentioned 
 
 cK-oSdft, 00, s.» msy of travel or ae* 
 
 fxss, practicable, accessible, D. t impere, 
 *&ohbv €<rriv the access is easy: iv. 2. 9; 
 8. 10, 12. 
 
 <(f'oirXds, dp, B., (flirXo*') wdl-armad, 
 ii. 3. 3. 
 
 iv-fffTiot adv., {tii-weffii falling 
 well, of dice, kc, fr. vLvrw) without 
 trouble, easily, with ease, ii. 5. 23. 
 
 tcv-vopCO) as, ease of passage, tran- 
 sit, or provision ; abuncUvnce, plenty 
 of means, sufficiency; v. 1. 6 ? vii. 6. 37. 
 
 c{{-iropo$, ov, eaMly passable, easy of 
 passage or to pass,easy, ii.5.9 : iii. 5. 17. 
 
 c{{-irpaicTOS, ov, c, (rpdrrw) easy to 
 effect, practicable, ii. 3. 20. , 
 
 ci-trpctr^S, ^$, (irp^Tw) well-looking, 
 comely, handsonie, iv. 1. 14. 
 
 ci-irp<Sor-oSoS| OP, s., easy of access, 
 accessible, v. 4. 30. 
 
 tevptiiio, arcs, t6, something found, 
 an unexpected good fortune, a god- 
 send, windfall : eUpijiia iTroirjadfiipf I 
 esteemed it a piece of good fortune : iL 
 3. 18: vii. 3. 13. 
 
 €hpCa-Kia,* €vpii<T<ji, eGprfKa or rjGpijKa, 
 2 a. eSpop or ij^pop, to find, discover, 
 invent, devise, a. p. : M. to find for 
 one's self, obtain, A. vapd : i. 2. 25 : 
 ii. 1. 8; 3. 21: iv. 1. 14: vi. 1.29. 
 tempos, COS, t6, width, breadth ; often 
 in nom. with i<rrL understood, or to 
 be supplied w. iorl • or in ace. of 
 specif., both w. and without the art.; 
 i. 2. 5, 8, 23 ; 4. 1, 4, 10 s ; 7. 14s. 
 tEvpv-Xoxos, ov, Eurtflochus, a loch- 
 age from Lusi in Arcadia, eminent for 
 valor and enterprise, iv. 2. 21 ; 7. 11. 
 t Evpv-|iaxos or*Epv-(*axos, ov, E^u]- 
 rymachus, a Dardanian, a messenger 
 for Timasion, v. 6. 21. 
 
 ci&p^, e?a, i5, vnde, broad, spacious, 
 iv. 5. 25 : v. 2. 5. 
 
 4.Eip-<&in), ijs, Europe, a name in 
 Hom. (ApoU. 251) for the main land 
 north of the Peloponnesus, but in 
 Hdt. and henceforth for the north- 
 west division of the Old World, vii. 1. 
 27; 6.32. 
 
 cil-TaKTOS, OP, c, (rdrru)) weU-or- 
 dered, well-disciplined, well-behaved, 
 orderly, ii. 6. 14 : iii. 2. 30. 
 4.€i-T4bcT«>s in an orderly manner, in 
 good order, vi. 6. 35. 
 
 €i-Ta|(e^ as, (rdrru) good order, 
 discipline, i. 5. 8 : iii. 1. 38. 
 
 (if-ToXjMS, oPj {r^Xfi^ GOUtage) of 
 

 ■A 
 INI 
 
 l4^0T1||li 
 
 I^Siov 
 
 wi 
 
 lU 
 
 mod mwmffe, emragmm, ^iritedf 
 
 so, (tiJxi?) to be fortunate or successful, 
 tomteceed, ab., i 4. 17 : vi. 3. 6. 
 
 Ic^rvx^PS arcs, t6, a succem : €v- 
 Tvx^iif ci>TJJxiwio to flra*** or oAtow* a 
 mtccem, vi. 3. 6. 
 E^if>dTi|$, ov, ^/wj Euphrates, 
 
 noted river of western Asia, linked 
 with the very dawn of history, and 
 with some of its greatest empires and 
 most signal events. It rises by two 
 great branches in the mountains of 
 Armenia ; and, after an estimated 
 course of 1780 miles, enters the Per- 
 sian Gulf, having foi-med with the Ti- 
 gris a large alluvial tract, which is 
 still rapidly increasing. The Cyreans 
 forded the main river at Thapsacus, 
 and the eastern branch not far from 
 its source in Armenia, i. 3. 20 ; 4.11: 
 iv. 5. 2. II Frat ; below the junction 
 of theTigiis, Shal-el-A'rab; the north- 
 em branch, Kard-Su (Black Water) ; 
 the eastern and greater branch, Mu- 
 rdd-Su (Water of Desire). 
 t<^4 ijs, prayer, uish, i. 9, 11. 
 •<IXO|UU, efJ^OAuzt, tdjfjuu or tiJ^fmi, 
 iopray, vow, make or offer one* sprayers 
 or voim ; to express a wish, to wish ; 
 I. (a.) B., a. : fi^orro ah-d» edrvxTjo-ot 
 wished him sttccess: i. 4. 7, 17; S>. 11 : 
 iii. 2. 9, 12 : iv. 3. 13 ; 8. 16, 25. 
 
 ciM&St|s, «, (8f(ii, pf. BSwSa, to smelt) 
 sweet-sfne/ling, fragrard, odo^riferous, 
 i 5. 1 : iv. 4. 9 : v. 4. 29. 
 
 rf-i«H«. ". ('"•Ma) of good name 
 
 or omen, left : rb f^tSmfftav {Kipat) the 
 left {taing) of an army. In the Greek 
 system of augury (here unlike the Ro- 
 man), indications from the left were 
 deemed inauspicious. Hence, to avert 
 any ill omen from mentioning this un- 
 lucky quarter, the Greeks applied to 
 it, by euphemism, the term eviJ^vvfiot, 
 just as they named tlie Furies E^tuH- 
 ikf, (he qradmis goddesses ; cf. &purTt' 
 fibt, Ev-^ciwf. i. 2. 15 ; 8. 4s, 9, 13, 23. 
 
 w^-mfjiim, iiata, {ix<^) to etitertain or 
 
 feed another tmll or generously : M. to 
 
 feed <m«*« self or fare generously, to 
 
 feasi: iv. 6. 30: v. 3. 11. [1. 4. 
 
 ^d^^on^di, m,fead, entertainmsut, vi. 
 
 if by apoat. for lirf, i. 2. 16. 
 
 Mwyor, see iffBlw, ii. 3. 16. 
 
 Ifdmiv, see ^oW, i 10. 19. 
 
 f^curav, see 4>y}fd, i. 4. 12. 
 
 l9-€8fx>s, ov, {iSpa sceU) sitting by : 
 subst. {^cSpos, ov, 6, an athlete sitting 
 by when two were conttrnding, ready 
 to contest the prize with the con- 
 (jueror ; hence, successor in the amtcst, 
 avenger, iL 5. 10 : v, L itpopos. 
 
 ^<}»-€iro)iai,* iyf/ofmi, ipf. €lir6fir]v, 
 
 2 a. iffT6fX7)v, to follow upon or after, 
 
 accompany ; to pursue as a foe, press 
 
 upon; D.; ii. 2. 12 : iv. 1. 6s ; 6. 25. 
 
 t* E^oTios, o, ov, Ephesian, v. 3. 4, 6. 
 
 ''E9CO-0S, ov, i}, EpJicsuSf a famed 
 city of Ionia in Asia Minor, at the 
 mouth of the Cayster. It was si-ecial- 
 ly devoted to the worship of Diana 
 {"ApTffnt), which attracted to it hosts 
 of worshippers, and gave to it a kind 
 of sacred character that brought it 
 favor and saved it from many of the 
 evils of war. Its great temple of the 
 goddess was burned, for the sake of 
 notoriety, by Hetostratus, on the night 
 in which Alexander the Great was 
 bom ; but by the contributions of the 
 Ionian and other cities it rose with 
 more than its former splendor, and 
 was then the largest of all the Greek 
 temples, and accounted one of the 
 wonders of the world. Ephesus was 
 afterwards the seat of one of the most 
 influential of the Christian churches, 
 where Paul, Timothy, and John la- 
 bored. It was a common lan<Ung- 
 place for passengers on the way to 
 Sanlis, like the Cyrean Greeks ; and 
 Xenophon here begins his compute, 
 tion of the length of the march to 
 Cunaxa. i. 4. 2: ii. 2. 6. IjAyasaluk. 
 
 i^vraouVf see i^t-linTifu, i. 4. 4. 
 
 i4nv, l^irOo, f^, see tpijui, i. 6. 7. 
 
 i^96% ^, ^1 (if Of) boUed, cooked, 
 V. 4. 32. 
 
 I^lij^ij* "^ta, eha, a. ^Ka (iS, &c.), 
 to mid to : M. to yield mie's self to, 
 permU, d. i., vi. 6. 31 ? 
 
 l^((rn||U,* (trivia, farrjKa, 1 a. 
 iffTJiffa, 2 % fffrrfP, a. p. itrrdBifV, to 
 bring to a stand, A. ; hence, to «<q?> or 
 halt an army; to check a horse [sc. rbf 
 hrirw, i. 8. 15] ; to place, set, or appoint 
 over, A. D.; ii. 4. 25: v. 1. 15 s: — M. 
 (w. pf., pip., & 2 a. act.) to stand upon, 
 by, or over, iri • hence, to stop or halt, 
 intrans. ; to command, i). ; i. 4. 4 ; 5. 7: 
 ii. 4. 26: iv. 7.9: vi. 6. 11. 
 
 l^-o8kOV, ou, {o^bii) viaticum, pro- 
 vision for the way or journey, travel- 
 Ung-moncy, vii. 3. 20 ; 8. 2. 
 
 l^oSos, 01% ij, a umy to or itpon, 
 access, approach, iirl, ii.2.18 : iii. 4. 41. 
 
 {A_op4a>,* 6^ofiat, iujpdKa or i6pdKa, 
 2 a. eldov, to look upon, view, behold, 
 witness; to keep in view or charge, 
 watch over, guard; A.; iii. 1. 13 : vi. 
 S. 14 : vii. 1. 30 ; 6. 31. 
 
 l4».op|U«|iJo-w,to lie moored against, 
 to blockade, vii. 6. 25. 
 
 f<^-opot, ov, h, {^<li-op&(a) an overseer, 
 guardian; an Ephor, a popular ma- 
 gistrate in some of the Doric states. 
 The Spartan Ephori, live in number, 
 were elected annually from the whole 
 body of citizens as their especial rep- 
 resentatives, and as general overseers 
 of the state. During their brief term 
 of office, they were endowed with great 
 powers, administrative, judicial, and 
 censorial, even above those of the 
 kings, ii. 6. 28: 5.10? 
 
 I^vvov, see 0€i57w, i. 2. 18 ; 9. 31. 
 
 4X^6 = X^^^ yesterday, vi. 4. 18 ? 
 [fj^Oos, coy, rb, hate, hatred.} 
 llxOpo, as, inimicitia, enmity, hos- 
 tility, animosity, ii. 4. 11. 
 
 4lX«P<5s,* <i» ^i', c. ix^ioiv & s. txBi- 
 ffTOi as fr. root ^x^-. ininiicus, inimi- 
 cal, hostile : subst. Ix^p^s, ov, an enemy 
 or foe, esp. a private or personal ene- 
 my, one cherishing feelings of person- 
 al hatred or enmity ; while iroXifUos 
 (hostis) denotes rather a ptiblic en^my, 
 one who is at war with another : ol 
 ixOurroi the bitterest foes, worst ene- 
 mies: i. 3. 12, 20: iii. 2. 3, 6. 
 
 tlxvp<5s, d, bv, fit for holding, s^roTiflr, 
 fmiified, secure, ii. 5. 7 : cf. bxvpbs. 
 
 IX« & t<rx«,* ^^« & <^X'^*^y i(TXW<*-y 
 ipf. clxoi' & tffxoi', 2 a. iffxw (<rxw, 
 ffxolv^, (TX^h &c.) to have or hold {Imve 
 belonging rather to ^x***. ^^w, and Md 
 to f(rxw, <rxV«; ^"* ti*® translation 
 often varying according to the gram- 
 matical object, while this object w. 
 #X« often forms a jwriphrasis for a 
 corresponding verb), A. ; hence, to pos- 
 sess, occupy, contain, obtain, retain; 
 to wear or carry ; to feel ; to detain, 
 withstand, restrain, keep from, A. g. ; 
 to hsve the ability or power [sc. biwa- 
 iu»\ be able {can), i.: ^x'"?' having, 
 often where we use with: i. 1. 2, 8 ; 
 2. 6, 15 s; 4. 7; 5. 8 : iii. 5. 11 : eipij- 
 
 LEX. AN. 3* 
 
 v^ cx^iv to live in peace, tpSrjXov $. to 
 make evident, Tjavx^oL" t. to^ remain 
 quiet, keep still, ii. 6. 6, 18: iv. 5. 13. 
 •Ex« is sometimes used w. a part., as 
 a stronger form of expression than the 
 simple verb, 679 b, i. 3. 14 : iv. 7. 1. 
 "Exw rett. or iutrans., to Jiave one's 
 self, hence to be (w. an adv. comm. 
 -€lpX w. an adj., 577 ^0» ^^ affected 
 or related, be sitiuited, stand, lie, fare ; 
 Sxrvfp elx^v just, as fie [had himself J 
 loas ; oiirus ex^i imj>ei-s., so it is, thus 
 the matter stands; icaKws or «caXw$ ex^*" 
 to be or go ill or well; emifitos e. to be 
 held in honor; i. 1. 5 ; 3. 9 ; 5. 16 : 
 iii. 1. 3, 31, 40 : iv. 1. 19 ; 5. 22. — P. 
 to be occupied, held as jmsoners, &c. ; 
 ikv) dvir/K-Q ix^ffSai to be bound by neces' 
 sUy; ii. 5. 21: iv. 6. 22. — M. exof^i 
 to have or lay hold of, h/>ld fast to, 
 cling to, struggle for; hence, tx) follow 
 closely, come or be next to, adjoin ; o. ; 
 i. 8. 4, 9 : vi. 3. 17 : vii. 6. 41. — See 
 
 tffx^f- 
 k^r6s, ij, 6v, (?^w) boiled, obtained 
 
 by boiling, ii. 3. 14. 
 
 ^0}iai, see ^rrofiai, i. 3. 6. 
 
 ijro),* i^l/i^w, to boil, cook, ii. 1. 6. 
 
 KcdOcv adv., (?ws) from dawn, at day- 
 break, early in tlie morning, iv. 4. 8. 
 
 I^KCiv, see dKd^u, iv. 8. 20. 
 
 4wv, i»ax, see id<a, v. 8. 22. 
 
 I(&pwv, IcdpoKO, see bpdta, i. 9. 14. 
 
 iioi,* ^o, ^v, ?w (199. 3), ^, daum, 
 daybreak, early morning; the eaM; 
 i. 7. 1 : ii. 4. 24 : iii. 5. 15 : iv. 3. 9. 
 
 Ims adv. or conj., (Ss) as long ojt, 
 while, whilst, until, i. 3. 11 ; 4. 8 : ii. 
 1. 2 : ?w$ o5 until the time when, 55 7 a, 
 iv. 8. 8 ? 
 
 Z. 
 
 Z&Paros or 2jairdTas, ov, h, theZaba* 
 tus or Zapatas, a large affluent enter- 
 ing the Tigris a little below the site 
 of Nineveh. Its oriental name Zaba 
 was sometimes translated by the Greeks 
 into ArJ*co5, wolf. ii. 5. 1 : iii. 3. 6. 
 II The Great Zab. 
 
 16m* (fdeis fgs, inf. r^^&c, 120 g), 
 fijo-w, Hmo-y ipf- tfw»', to live : ^Oxv liv- 
 ing, alive : A. of extent, V. of means, 
 d7r6: i. 5. 5; 6. 2; 9. 11: iii.2.25,39: 
 vi. 1. 1. 
 
 |ctA, as, comm. pi., Lat. far, spelt, 
 a kind of grain, v. 4. 27. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
tiii#4 
 
 
 |«p^ it, a long <mmmiQit wrapper, i too long for convenience (as in work); 
 
 ff 
 
 I 
 
 worn by tlie Thriicians, vii. 4. 4. 
 t l^npiXa-rlw, i}(r«, to ilntiw a foam, 
 
 t{€VY-tiXATT|8, ow, (cXoiJi'w) the driver 
 
 of a team, a tmmater^ vi. 1. 8. 
 
 ^ IfiryvvjM./ iifiJ|ai, Ifei^xa 1., pf. J». 
 
 ciTey^Mai. toijukejoin, amfud-^fasieu; 
 
 to span, form bg ilu union of; a. D. 
 of means, wap&, vph : i. 2. 5 : ii. 4. 
 
 13, 24 : iii. 5. 10: vi 1.8. Ct jiingo. 
 
 4.|€VY0S, cot, r<S, jugum, a poke, span, 
 ortei/ii, of oxen, horses, &c., iii. 2.27. 
 Zi-h,* Atof, Alt, Ala, Zey, Zem or 
 J«j^«r (cf. Zey irdrc/*), son of Kronos 
 (8atum) and Rhea, king of gods and 
 men, ruling esjMieially over the heav- 
 ens and solid earth, i. 7. 9. Mis name 
 appears in the Anabasis with the sur- 
 names ffiinrip, as protector from dan- 
 
 and also for sustaining weaijons, 
 nouches, &c. It was sometimes Iiigli- 
 ly ornamented and costly; so that 
 the Persian queens had the income 
 of villages appropriated for their gir- 
 dles (ctf ^(liVTiv for ffirdlc-mmicy, cf. 
 *• pin-money"), i. 4. 9 ; 6. 10. 
 
 JumSs, ti, y, (fdw) alive, living, iii. 
 4. 6. Ber. zodiac, zoo-logy. 
 
 ger, 1. 8. 16 ; ^aaiXeik, as king, and 
 
 jiatron of kings, iii. 1. 12 ; |Mof, as 
 the god of hospitality and maintainer 
 of its rights, iii. 2. 4 ; fietXlxio^, as 
 
 rcious to tliose who pro|jitiate him 
 , offerings, vii. 8. 4. Xenophon was 
 directed by the Delphic oracle to ZciJs 
 Ba<i-cX€i)f for special guidance and pro- 
 tection in his Asiatic jouniey ; and 
 was advised by Euclides to propitiate 
 Zci^t MeiXixios, m a deity ottended by 
 neglect. 
 
 Si 1%, see fdw, i. 9. 11 : ii. 1. 1. 
 4X-af x^t, oti, Zelarchus, a director 
 of the market, who W'as believed by 
 the Cyreans to have wronged tliem, 
 T. 7. 24, 29. 
 
 tijXirrtfs, 4 hiiff (jf^Xiw to enpy, IV. 
 ilfXot ZEAL, emulatioti) envitibk, to be 
 mimed : of a person, an d^'ed qf eiiry, 
 
 pmmiif) to punish, a, b. of penalty, 
 
 VI. 4. 11. 
 
 |i|t4i, Tj<rw, ef^ijira, to amk, inquire 
 mad; for, a., i., ii. 3. 2 : v. 4. 33. 
 
 tV|a!Ti|t, OM, i^fjirj leamn, f<fw to bub- 
 hie up) adj., Immmd, vii. 3. 21 : v. I 
 ili/iijt, ijrm, or i:yfii^rit, ov. 
 
 tFW^ ik«f (Mh Aypim to catch) 
 to take alive, to take captive ot primm- 
 er, A., iv. 7. 22. 
 
 |«r, Imrwi, li^v, see fdw, ii. 6. 29. 
 
 lAm, ijt, (/tiwu/w to gird) a girdle, 
 belt, ZONE. The girdle was important 
 to the ancients for confining their 
 loose dresses, and raising them when 
 
 ^l* alternative coiy., ant, vel, w: 
 ij . . f eUJter . . or: w&r(pov . . ^ ir^ 
 repa, . . 4 or sometimes ci . . ij, ntrum 
 . . an, whether , , or: i. 3. 5 ; 4. 13, 
 16 (= otherwise) ; 10. 6 : ii, 4. 3 ; 5. 
 17: — comparative conj. (after com- 
 paratives, and some other words of 
 distinction, as AXXos, AXXwt, dtrriot, 
 8ia(f>ipa>, TpSffSey), quam, tlmn, i. 1. 48: 
 ii. 2. 13 : iii. 1. 20 ; 4. 33. See dXX* ^ 
 fi* adv., indeed, truly, mrely, cer- 
 tainly, assuredly; sometimes intro- 
 ducing a direct question ; i. 6. 8 : v, 
 8. 6 : vii. 4. 9 ; 6. 4. 
 
 ^» see 6. — % -^s, j (often as adv., 
 wftere, which way), <jv, see Ss, — -fl, 
 see €lfd, i. 3. 20. 
 
 ISimtu, in pr. & ipf., (inceptive 
 of p^dta to be of age, fr. ii^ri youthful 
 prime) to become of age, cmne to man- 
 hood, iv. 6. 1 : vii. 4. 7. 
 f^YCLYov, see dyu, iv. 6. 21. 
 AYdo-tiiv, see dya/uu, i. 1. 9. 
 IJYyc^ fiYy«^ov, see dyyaXta. 
 •*JYY«^|*1V, see eyy vd<a, vii. 4. 13. 
 tVJYc^ovCo, at, leadership, lead, fort- 
 Tnost place, precedence, c, iv. 7. 8. 
 t^ryt|&^<rvyof, m, rcMing to guid- 
 ance : rjiycfiixnipa [sc. Upd] thank-ojfer- 
 ings for safe guidance or condu^ct, iv, 
 8. 26. 
 
 tVJYCfii&v, 61*01, 6, a lecukr; a guide, 
 conductor, whetlier human or divine 
 (as Hercules for the Greeks, vi. 5. 24s); 
 a leader in war, cmnmanikr, chief; a 
 superior or sovereign, apydied to a con- 
 trolling state; o.; i. 3. 14, 16s; 6. 2; 
 7.12: vi. 1.27; 2.15. 
 
 ^^fMU, iiffofMt, fyyifjuu, (dyu) to 
 had, go before; to guide, conduct; to 
 take ll« lead or advance, lead the way, 
 be in the advance or van; to lead in 
 war, command; o., d., ae., els, iwl. 
 
 &c. : mentally, to lead to a conclusion 
 (cf. Lat. duco), thinJc, consider, deem, 
 suppose, believe, i. (a.): 6 ijyovfuvos the 
 leader : rb ifyoOfievov the leading divis- 
 ion of an army, the van, advan^, or 
 frmU: i. 2. 4; 4.2; 7.1; 9.31: ii.l. 
 11 ; 2. 4, 8; 4. 5, 26: v. 4. 10, 20. 
 
 j'HY^cr-avSpos, ov, Hegesandcr, one 
 of the 10 commanders chosen by the 
 Arcadians and Achaeans, vi. 3. 5. 
 
 ^Sciv, TaScorav, see bpdta, i. 8. 21. 
 
 i{Uia% adv., c. fidlov, s. ^Stora, (^Si/j) 
 agreeably, pleasantly, at ease; with 
 pleasure, gladly, cheerfully, cordially : 
 c. «MWC cheerfully, rather: iidiar dv 
 dKoikraifu I should most gladly hear, 
 or be most glad to liear, i. 2. 2 ; 4. 9 ; 
 9. 19 : ii. 6. 15 : vi. 5. 17 : vii. 7. 46. 
 
 4J-8n adv. , (^ 5t^ surely tvow) comin. 
 referring to the present with the 
 recent past, or in strong distinction 
 from the past ; but sometimes to the 
 present with the immediate future, in 
 distinction from a more distant fu- 
 ture : jam, already, by this time, just 
 7WW, rwio, recently, at length; prescid- 
 ly, forthivUh : rb ifdr} /coXdfeu' tli£ im- 
 nudiafe chaMisement : i, 2. 1 ; 3. 1, 11 ; 
 8.1: ii.2.1: vi.1.17: vii. 1.4; 7.24. 
 
 ilj8oWj, ^5, pleasure, delight, enjoy- 
 ment; a7i object of pleasure, gratijica- 
 iion : delicious flavor ; ii. 3. 16 ; 6. 6 : 
 iv. 4. 14. From ^5w, 
 
 ^Sw<i}it|v, 'i{^¥, see Stjvafiai. 
 t^Sv-oivosi, w, producing swe&t wine, 
 Yi. 4. 6. 
 
 ■^Svs, e?a, I/, c. Ti^iav, s. i^Swroy, (^5w) 
 s^oeet, delicious, pleasing, pleasant, 
 agreeable, i. 5. 9 ; 9. 25 : vi. 6. 24. 
 
 <j8«, ffffw 1., to please : P. &, M. (f. 
 iiffd^ofjuai, a. '^ffBrp') to be pleased, de- 
 lighted, or grcUifled ; to delight in, be 
 fond of; D., P.; i. 2. 18; 4.16: ii.6.28. 
 
 TJfiv, iS«<rBv, or -fjo-av, see eliu. 
 
 «ecXov, Ae^t|o-a, see kdiXia, i. 8. 13. 
 
 ^KO, see ttifu, iv. 5. 18. 
 
 IJKio-ro, see fjrrTiav, i. 9. 19. 
 
 ljic«| ^j|«, ^Ka \., to come; to come 
 back, return; often as pf., to have 
 corm or arrived (cf. / am come), be 
 here, 612 ; i. 2. 1, 6 ; 5. 12, 15 ; 6. 3: 
 ii. 1. 9, 15. Cf. otxopuai. 
 
 fJXcura, IjXawov, see k\a6vut, i. 2. 23. 
 
 ^Xryx^v, see ^x/yxw, iii. 5.14. 
 
 *HXctos. ov, 6, ('HXtj) an Elean. 
 Elis was the most western province of 
 Peloponnesus, containing a city of the 
 
 i(i|u8afMiictfv 
 
 same name, and also Olyrapia, famed 
 for the temple and great games ia 
 honor of Jupiter. It was hence re- 
 garded as a sacred teriitoiy ; and was 
 thus mainly protected, even in its un- 
 walled towns, from invasion and rav- 
 age. Permitted and dis[>osetl to take 
 little part in the quarrels of Greece, 
 it enjoyed a long period of quiet and 
 pros|)erity. It was natural and wise 
 in Xenophon to choose it for residence, 
 on his withdrawal from military and 
 civil life. ii. 2. 20 : iii. 1. 34. 
 
 i^XcKTpov, ov, {?\ij brightness) am- 
 ber ; elcdrum, an alloy of about four 
 parts gold^to one of silver ; ii. 3. 15. 
 
 Der. ELECTRICITY. 
 
 fjX.Oov, see ipxofuu, i. 2. 18. 
 t^Xt-Paros, ov, poet., {pcdvut) incui' 
 ccssible, precipitous, i. 4. 4. 
 
 [i)XiOa Ep. adv., (AXi; wandering) %n 
 vain J] 
 
 4,if|X(0ioS| o, ov, foolish, silly, sense* 
 less, stupid, stolid : rb rfKldiov folly, 
 stupidity : ii. 5. 21 ; 6. 22 : v. 7. 10. 
 
 ^XikCo, as, (^Xkos how old) time of 
 life, age, i. 9. 6 : iii. 1. 14, 25. 
 |f|XiKU&TT)s, ov, {v. I. ^Xt^, t/cos) an 
 equal in age, comrade, i. 9. 5. 
 
 ^Xios, ov, 6, (akin to ^Xt; brigMness) 
 sol, tlie sun, an object of religious 
 worship among the Greeks, and still 
 more among the Persians, i. 10. 15 : 
 iv. 5. 35. See &fm. Der. helio-trope. 
 
 ^jXirt^ov, see eXrrffw, vii. 6. 34. 
 
 'ffXttKa, fjXwv, see dXlffKOfMi, iv. 2.13. 
 
 [i^|jiai,* ^<ro, fjadai, &c., pret., tosU.'\ 
 
 ^j|i€ts we, pi. of tytb, i. 3. 9 s, 18. 
 
 ^)t€XT)fUva>s, (fr. pf. p. pt. of d^ueX^b;) 
 carelessly, incautiously, i. 7. 19. 
 
 4\}i€v, IjTe, ^o-av, see elfjii, vii. 6. 9. 
 
 ifJiA^po, as, (as if from i^ficpoi, sc. 
 &pa, the mild time) the day (w. the 
 art. often ora., 533 d), a day, i. 2. 6 ; 
 7. 2, 14, 18 : ii. 1. 2s ; 6. 7. See &/ia, 
 fierd. Der. EPH-EMERAL. 
 
 fjficpos, ov, mild, tame; cultivated 
 or garden (trees), v. 3. 12. 
 
 ^(i/t^os, a, ov, {ijfieTs) our: if -fifiC' 
 ripa, sc. x^pa, our territory : rd r}fii- 
 repa our affairs, sometimes by periphr. 
 for TjfjLeii : i. 3. 9 : iii. 5. 5 s : iv. 8. 6. 
 
 -fjfii- in compos., semi-, half-, 
 
 HEMI-. 
 
 TJf&C-BpMTos, ov, half-eaten, i. 9. 26. 
 ti(ii-8apciK^v, ov, {Sdpeiicbi) a half* 
 daric, i. 3. 21. 
 
1^lu«f^ 
 
 60 
 
 *lx*r 
 
 r 
 
 61 
 
 0€^iro|iirot 
 
 
 i 
 
 i|M-IM|t, It, (Sita to want) wanting 
 lialit haU'iiiiiptkdf half-full^ i. 9. 25. 
 
 -AlM-opAun^i 01/, ((ij£^o\us) a ludf' 
 obolf i. 5. 6 ? 
 
 i^ui-oXios, a, or, (5Xo$) half as mucli 
 ag«lii : neut. sub«t., <Ae whole and a 
 haif, a halftn&re, g., i 3. 21. 
 tt))iionK^s, 4 6i', o/midm, vii. 5. 2. 
 
 i|)A(>oyos, ov, ^ ^, a lulf-ass, a muie, 
 ▼. 8. 5. 
 
 4l^l-wkSpo¥f ov, a half-plethrum, 
 •bout 60 feet, iv. 7. 6. 
 
 Ifl&urvs, cia, V, (^m<-) semis, hedf: 
 rh %tuffu [sc. fdpot] the Imlf [jtart] : 
 %ii(r€(i d/>T«y haJf 'haves of bread : L 
 8, 22 ; 9. 26 : iv. 2. »; 3. 15. 
 
 ^p-c»P<SXiov = iitti-o§it\MVf i. 5. 6 ? 
 
 I||unfv, see e/x^w, iv. 8. 20. 
 
 ^^f>i^rff6ovf¥^ see d/*^t-7i'o^w,ii.5.33? 
 
 Ilw, contr. fr. cdf, i/, i. 1. 4; 4. 16. 
 
 l|Vi I|<r0a, 4jv, see tUd, iii. 1. 27. 
 
 %, %-'"^f see 3s, Sv-wtp, ii. 2. 10. 
 
 4vciX<iS|iktiv, if|ycirxoH>ilv, see &V'ix<*f* 
 I ^vl)^, see ^pw, iv. 7. 12. 
 
 i|y{ica rel. adv., {Us) whefm, cli. w. 
 ind., and more specific than 5t€, 53 j 
 i. 8. 1, 8, 17 : iii. 6. 18 (o. , see <&/») ? 
 
 ^v£-ox***f **"» ^' (V* *'''^™' ^X^a) a rein- 
 holder, driver of a chariot, i. 8. 20. 
 
 Iiv-in|>, contr. fr. Idv-inp, if indeed, 
 ifmdift ii- 4* 17 ? iii. 2. 21 ; iv. 6. 17 ? 
 v, ^Ko«-)U| see ^Jirw, i 7. 1 ; 6. 3. 
 '^mpjttd as, fust where, see h-Tcp. 
 ffnoTAj^tiVj see eV-lara/iat, v. 1. 10. 
 
 t'ModicXaflL af, Heraclea (city of 
 Hereuks), a prosiMjrous commercial 
 city on the Bithynian coast of the 
 Euxine, a Megarian colony, v. 6. 10 : 
 vi. 2. 1 ; 4. 2. || Herakli, or Eregli. 
 
 t'HpaicXc(8its, oir, Meraclldes, from 
 Maroiiea in Thrace, an unprincipled 
 and trickish agent of Scathes, vii. 3. 16. 
 
 VMrnrnktA^nft, ov, (a man of 'Epd- 
 icXcta) a iferacleot or Ueradean^ v. 6. 
 19 : vi 2. 3, 17 s. 
 
 t'HooicXiMTis, t5of, ^, (sc. 717) Hera- 
 tmtis, the territory belonging to He- 
 mclea, vi. 2. 19. 
 
 *Hfia^icX{)s,* 4ovs, €?, /a, eit, Heracles 
 or Merailes, sou of Jupiter and Alc- 
 mene, the most celebrated of all the 
 heroes of antiquity. The grtiatest of 
 the twelve laliors which he iierformed 
 at the bidding of Eurystheus, was his 
 deicent into Hades and bringing 
 thence the monster Cerbenis, whom 
 he showed to hia taskmaster and then 
 
 ; restored. Tradition connected this 
 descent with various localities, most 
 commonly with a cave near Cape 
 Tienarum iu Laconia. His exploits 
 in removing the dangers of travel 
 from wild kiasts and robbei-s, led to 
 his especial worship as a conductor 
 in perilous jounieys {^ifuiw). iv. 8. 
 25: vi2. 2; 6. 24 s. 
 
 ^pdar0i|K see Ipafiai, iv. 6. 3. 
 
 W^^fWhV^^^t *^*-' alpiuf, iii. 1. 478. 
 
 %>U'/)vevov, see ipfii^e^t v. 4. 4. 
 
 %»|d|&iiv, ixpxi^yyv, see tLpxw. 
 
 ^6|it|v, ^pwTwv, -^pi»Tif)<ra, see I/kih 
 riw, i. 3. 20 ; 6. 7s ; 7. 9. 
 
 $, ^(r-irco, see ds, &r-ircp, iii. 2. 21. 
 |onav, l^om, ij<rrf)v, see dtd, i. 1. 0. 
 
 jCPttv or ^couv, see elfu^ iv. 4. 14. 
 
 mr9i||MU, ]j(r06)fci|Vf see alaOdvopMA, 
 
 l|o'9i|V, see ^do/Ltat, i. 2. 18. 
 
 l|ir6iov, see ivOiM, ii. 1. 6. 
 t^o-vx<it«», (i<r(*i, to keep quiet or dUl, 
 keep one's place, v. 4. 16. 
 ttjoTixi or ^<rvx*li quietly, stilly^ 
 mmelesslp, i. 8. 11. 
 
 fifjomx^o, «t, ease, quiet, rest, tran. 
 quillUy : Ka$^ i}<rvxia^ at one's ease, 
 in quiet, quietly, peaceably, withotd 
 tnolcstation : ii, 3. 8. See &y(a k tx^- 
 
 ijo^of, ov, {^fuu ?) still, quiet, with- 
 out clamor, vi. 5. 11 1 [5. 11 f 
 ^i^o^wf quietly, without damor, vi. 
 
 *T€, flT«, see eifd, elfu, ii. 5. 39. 
 
 tiTi)cra, ^TOv)it}v, see alHca, ii. 4. 2. 
 
 i^Tpov, ov, {fJTop heaH) the aMomen, 
 esp. below the navel : P^XP^ rov ijrpav 
 as far as the groin, iv. 7. 15. 
 tffrrdo|&ou, ip-Ti^opxn, oftener|>. i|r- 
 rrjdi)aopuan, fmfpMi, a. rjrr^riv, to b« 
 inferior, surpassed, or worsted, o. p.; 
 to be conquered,defeated,oT vanquished^ 
 as pass, of ntcdw and sometimes, like 
 this, w. the pres. as pf., 612; i. 2. 9: 
 ii.3. 23; 4.6,19; 6.17: iii. 2. 39. 
 
 <|rrMv, 4|KurTos, c. & s. (as fr. Ep. adr. 
 %Ka slightly, aspirated) referred to pi- 
 Kpbt or KaKbt, less, least, or worse, 
 worst: c. wectker, inferior, v. 6. 13, 
 32: neut. as adv., c. ^ttom less, the 
 less, less lik-ely or aJ)ly, ii. 4.2: vi. 1. 
 18 : vii. 5. 9 ; s. (otheiwise rare) IJKurra 
 least, the letutt, Uast of all, i. 9. 19. 
 
 V|^4|&t|V, tjirX<J|I.T| V, HVplOTKOV, f|ipov, 
 
 tiWvxil<ra, see tUxopjoLi, evplcKta, eh-v- 
 X^«. i. 4. 7 ? 9. 29? iv. 8. 25? vi. 3. 61 
 
 4|X(N|V} see &y<a, vL 3. 10. 
 
 t* for 1^ by apostr. before an aspi- 
 rated vowel, i. 3. 9. 
 
 O^Xarra (-<rora), tjs {8,\s sslr^lt f) the 
 sea, a general name for the great con- 
 nected body of salt- or sea- water, (often 
 without the art. 533 d): OdXaTra peyd- 
 X17 a great or heavy sea, i. e. a great or 
 violent rush of the sea (cf. magnum 
 mare, Lucr. 2. 663): i.1.7; 2.22; 4. 
 1,4: iv. 7. 24 : v. 8. 20. Cf. iriwot. 
 
 OdXiros, €os, t6, warmth, heat; pi. 
 calores, attacks ofhcai, heat, iii. 1.23. 
 
 ea|&iva adv. = OapA {tLpa) often, 
 freque/nlly, iv. 1. 16. 
 
 Odvaros, ov, 6, (difqffKU)) deaih ; kind 
 of death, mode of execution : iirl Oavd- 
 T<fi for death, in token of decUh, as a 
 sir/n of execution : i. 6. 10 : ii. 6. 29 : 
 iii. 1. 43. Der. eu-thanasy. 
 
 lOavardoi, c^aci;, to condemn to dea£h, 
 A., ii. 6. 4. 
 
 edifTM,* edyj/bf, 2 a. p. irdiprrv, to 
 bury, inter. A., iv. 1. 19 : v. 7. 20. 
 tOa^poX^os, a, of, c, courageous, 
 hold, daring, conjident, irpbs, iii. 2. 16. 
 I Oo^^oX^tts courageously, boldly fear- 
 lessly, confidently, until confidence, ir/>6s : 
 rb ix^iv e. to have one's self confident- 
 ly, a feeling of confidence, fearlessness : 
 i. 9. 19 : ii. 6. 14 : vii. 3. 29 ; 6. 29. 
 tOo^^tt, tJo"w, Tedd^jtriKo., to be cour- 
 ageous or of good courage ; to be bold, 
 fearless, or confident; to take heart; 
 to have nx> fear of. A.: pt. as adv., 
 confidently, with confidence, without 
 fear, 674 d : i. 3. 8 : iii. 2. 20 ; 4. 3. 
 
 Odij^j^ €os, rb, courage, confidence, 
 vi. 5. 17. [7. 2. 
 
 lOo^^^tt, vvQ, to encourage, cheer, i. 
 
 Oopo-- 17. I. for Oa^^- in Bd^jios, kc. 
 
 Oopviras, ov, Tharypas, a favorite 
 of Menon, ii. 6. 28. 
 
 O&rcpov or Odrcpov, &c., by crasis 
 for r6 trepov, &c., 125b; pi. U rov 
 
 fsc. xwp^ov] ^""l Bdrepa [sc. p^pr{\, from 
 the region upon] the other or farther 
 mdc, v. 4. 10. 
 
 OdTTwv, ov, c. of Taxi'5, i. 2. 17. 
 0aO)La, arcs, t6, {ddopMi to gaze 
 upon) wonder or a subject of wonder, 
 a marvel, vi. 3. 23. 
 
 4.0av|id(M, deropai, less Att. deruf, re- 
 Ba^paKa, a. iOavpuLffa, to wonder, mar- 
 vel, admire, be surprised or astonished, 
 
 CP., A., o., 472 e, i. 2. 18 ; 3. 28 ; 8. 
 16 ; 10. 16 : vi. 2. 4. 
 4.0av|id<nos, a, ov, a., wonderful, 
 marvellous, admirable, g.? ii.3.15: iiL 
 1.27. 
 
 ^OavfUioT^s, ij, 6v, 8., to be wondered 
 at, wonderful, wondrous, strange, sur- 
 prising, D., i. 9. 24 ? ii. 5. 16 : iv. 2. 15. * 
 tOai{^aicnv<(s, ov, 6, a Thapsacene, 
 a man of Thapsacus, i. 4. 18. 
 
 Od^cucos, ov, ij, Thapsacus (Tiph- 
 sah, i. e. passage or ford, 1 Kings 4. 
 24), a city near a much-frequented ford 
 of the Euphrates, though the Thap- 
 sacenes flattered Cyrus by saying that 
 the river had never before been fordable 
 at that point. Alexander here crossed 
 by two bridges, doubtless of boats; 
 but LucuUus forded the stream with 
 his army, and Ainsworth states that 
 the depth of the water was reduced to 
 20 inches in the autumn of 1841. L 4. 
 1 1 . II Ruins near the Ford of the Anese- 
 Beduins. 
 
 eia, as, (akin to Bdopai to gaze upon) 
 a sight, spectacle, iv. 8. 27. 
 
 Ocd, as, (Beds) a goddess, vi 6. 17 
 (elsewhere ^ Bebs, 174 b, v. 3. 68, 13). 
 jOca-Tlvtis, eos, see Qeo-yivris. 
 1 6^0410, aros, t6, a sight, spectacle, 
 iv. 7. 13. 
 
 Ocdo|A(u, dffopai, reBiapai, (Bia) to 
 look on, gaze cU, behold, observe, wit- 
 ness, watch, perceive, sec, with sur- 
 prise, wonder, or admiration often im- 
 plied, A. P., CP., i. 5. 8 : V. 7. 26 : vi. 
 5. 16. Cf. hpdta. Der. THEATRE. 
 0€tv to run, see B^<a, i 8. 18. 
 Ocios, a, ov, {Beds) divine, by divine 
 interposition, supernatural, miracu- 
 lous, i. 4. 18. 
 0^ to wish, will, see iBiXot. 
 Uyuevos, Wvres, &c., see rLBripji, 
 t0€o-'Y^viis, cos, Theogenes, a lochage 
 from Locris, vii. 4. 18 : v. I. Qea-yivns. 
 t0€<$-iropiros, ov, Theopompus, an 
 Athenian, only mentioned by some 
 mss., ii. 1. 12. Other mss. have here 
 ^evo^Cjv, and two have ^evo4>Qv in the 
 text, and B€6vep.Tos in the margin. 
 We cannot suppose that there was a 
 general named Theopompus, and it is 
 extremely improbable that a person 
 of inferior rank, so quiet and insig- 
 nificant as to be nowhere else men- 
 tioned, should have interfered in an 
 interview of the generals with tha 
 

 ea 
 
 II 
 
 J; 
 4 
 
 ( 
 
 1 
 
 
 king's htnMs, But Xenophon, who 
 was with the army simply as the in- 
 timate friend of Proxenus, and by the 
 itpecial invitation of Cyras, held no 
 position of inferiority. With entire 
 propnety, he might be invited by 
 I Proxenus to attend him in the inter- 
 view as a frieinl ; and mi^jht take part 
 in the conversation to sujjport him, 
 if a fit occasion should arise. Com- 
 Pire i. 8. 15 : ii. 5. 37. Hence, also, 
 Diodorus might naturally ascribe to 
 Proxenus himself (xiv. 25) the words 
 «lM»ken by one who was pR-sent as 
 his companion. How then could the 
 change of name have arisen in some 
 of the best rass.? Perhaps as follows : 
 in view of the suteequent preservation 
 of the army through Xenoiihon, an 
 enthusiastic rciuler n»ay have written 
 in the maigin, by the side of his name, 
 ieSwofiwoSf the keaven-smi ( — BeS-Tffi- 
 wrm, while in the marginal etdirefnros 
 the two forms seem lilcnded) ; and, 
 through a common mistake, a sub- 
 sequent copyist may have understood 
 as a correction what w*is simjily meant 
 as a comment, and have substituted 
 it in the text. 
 
 (^ Btbt (joddess, iii. 2. 1 2 : v. 3. 6 s) : <riV 
 roh Beoh with the Mp of the gods, or 
 by their mill or favor : Tpds beOif be- 
 fore or % the gods. The art. is often 
 omitted w. e^ol, 533 c. The Anabasis 
 abounds in appeal or reference to "the 
 
 SkIs," as a general expression for the 
 ivine and Supreme Power (so o Oebs 
 the Jkitif, vi. 3. 18); but makes com- 
 paratively little mention of any par- 
 ticular god, showing how far poly- 
 theism had lost its hold upon the 
 Greek mind. i. 4. 8 ; 6. 6 : ii. 3. 22 s : 
 ui. 1.58, 23s. Der. theism, atheist. 
 jliOHFiiPim, at, {<T4p(a to revere) piety, 
 reiigim, ii. 6. 26. 
 
 t%N&ircv«i>, eiVw, TiBepdwevKa^ to take 
 mre of provide for, c/mish, court, a., 
 1. 1^ 20 : ii. 6. 27. Der. therapeutic. 
 mpAwmVf WT0% d, {$i(m to warm) 
 aw tdtendant, waiter, servant, 1 8. 28 ? 
 OipCfM, iffta m, {04pot mmmer, fr. 
 9i(m to warm) to spend or jtwj* the 
 mminer, iii. 5. 15. 
 
 hpi^maia^ as, {0epfi6s tmrm, fr. &4fHa 
 io warm) warmth, v, 8. 15. 
 B^^I^Mm, wrm, 4 the Thermddm, 
 
 e^pt, 
 
 a river of Asia Minor, flowing into the 
 Euxiue. Its banks were the fabled 
 abode of the Amazons, v. 6. 9 : vi. 2. 
 1. II Thermeh-Chai. 
 ^o^<", 9ia^t, see TlBrffu, i. 6. 4. 
 tOerraXCa (older BeaffaXia), as, Thes- 
 srdt/, a large, fertile, and populous, 
 but rude province in the northeast of 
 Cireece. It consists mostly of the 
 nch basin of the Peneus, surrounded 
 by mountains, among which are the 
 famed Olympus and Ossa (with the 
 beauties of Tempe between), and Pe- 
 lion. Its institutions were mostly 
 oligarchic, a few noble families dom- 
 meenng. Its rank was highest in the 
 early history of Greece, when it con- 
 tained the original Hellas, and sent 
 Jason to the Argonautic adventure, 
 and Achilles to Troy. i. 1. 10. 
 
 O^oXof (older OiaffaXos), w, a, a 
 man of Thessaly, a Thessalian, i. 1. 10. 
 W«,* 0€6ffo/mi, i[if. mov, (other 
 tenses supplied by rp^xuf) to run, dpS- 
 fKp, €ls, irl, vp6s, ice, i. 8. 18 : ii. 2. 
 14: iv. 3.21, 29. 
 
 6€a>p^<k>, -nau, reBecipriKa, (Betapds spec- 
 tator, fr. Oedofiai) to view, behold, ob- 
 serve, witness ; to inspect or review an 
 anny ; to attend games or rites as a 
 mcred deputy; a.; i. 2. 10, 16 : ii. 4. 
 258 : V. 3. 7. Der. theouem, theory. 
 StiPatos, ov, 6, a man of Thebes, a 
 Theban,u. 1. 10. Thebes (BJj/Sat) was 
 the chief city of Bceotia, said to have 
 beep founded by the Phcenician Cad- 
 mus and walled to the music of Am- 
 phion. It was wonderfully rich in 
 legendary storj', e. g. as the birthplace 
 of Bacchus and Hercules, and the scene 
 of the tragic fortunes of (Edipus and 
 Niobe. In the historical age, it com- 
 monly held the rank of the third city 
 in Greece ; but, for a short period aft«r 
 the battle of Leuctra, of the first. 
 
 B^fiti, lis, Thebe, a town of western 
 Mysia (also assignetl to Lydia, as early 
 occupied by the Lydians), under Mt. 
 Placus, According to Homer, An- 
 dromache was the daughter of its 
 king; and the capture of the beauti- 
 ful Chryseis, in connection with its 
 sack by Achilles, gave ot^casion to the 
 action of the Iliad. Perishing itself, 
 it left its name to a fertile plain in 
 the vicinity of Adramyttium. vii 
 8. 7. 
 
 ^p 
 
 m 
 
 9u^ 
 
 fB^, ^i*i>6f , 6, fera, a wild beast ; cf. 
 dirm. thier, Eng. deer.} 
 [9i\pa, as, a hunt or chMse of wild 
 beasts, v. 3. 8, 10. 
 
 4,0ilpd«>, d(ru), reOfjpdKa, to hunt, chase, 
 or purs^ie wild beasts ; to prey upon ; 
 A.; i. 5. 2: iv. 5. 24 : v. 1. 9. 
 
 46i|p€iM», ci/crw, nOiipevKa, to hunt or 
 chase wihl beasts ; to catch or take, as 
 a hunter his prey ; A. ; i. 2. 7, 13. 
 |0Tip(ov, ov, dim. of O-fip, but comm. 
 used in prose for it, 371 f; a tcild 
 beast or animal, i. 2. 7 ; 5. 2 ; 9. 6. 
 
 et|v«ivp<Ss, ov, 6, {rldrifu) thesaurus, 
 a store laid up, treasure; treasury; 
 v. 3. 5 ; 4. 27. 
 
 0^X^s» <»^» Thcches, a mountain 
 from which the Cyreans obtained their 
 first and transftorting view of the Eux- 
 ine, iv. 7. 21. || Ace. to Strecker, Kolat- 
 Dagh ; to others, Ttkiek-Dagh, &c. 
 
 OCppfttV, ijjvos, Thibroii, a Spartan 
 general who wiis sent in the winter of 
 400-399 B. c, to protect the Ionian 
 cities from the Persians, and who took 
 the returned Cyreans into his service. 
 From want of etficiency and good dis- 
 cipline, he was sui^erseded, in about 
 a year, by Dercyllidas. In a later 
 command against the Persians, B. c. 
 391, his carelessness cost him his life. 
 vii. 6. 1 ; 8. 24 : v. I. Qlfi^puv. 
 
 9v4\VK<a * (oftener dvo-dir^Kd), exc. 
 in the complete tenses), SavoO/Jiai, ri- 
 $yriKa, 2 a. ^^oi'oi', 2 l)f. pi. ridvapjev, 
 &c., inf. redvdvai., pt. reduedis, to die, 
 fall in battle ; as pass, of Krelvu, to be 
 slain : pf. pret., to [have died] be dead, 
 pt. dead; reOpdvai ivrjyyiWcro he of- 
 fered or consented to be a dead man, 
 i. e. to die or be put to death immedi- 
 ately : i.QAl: ii.1.3: iv.1.19; 7.20. 
 4,0vT|T<Js, ij, bv, mortaJ-, liable or ex- 
 posed to death, iii. 1. 23. 
 
 S^ava V. I. for Adm, i. 2. 20. 
 
 Otfpvpos, ov, 6, (akin to Bp^ofiai to 
 cry, and Lat. turba) nom, outcry, up- 
 roar, tumult, alarm, niunnur, i. 8.16 : 
 ii. 2. 19: iii. 4. 35 s: iv. 2. 20. 
 
 0oi)pios, ov, 6, a Thurian, a man of 
 Thurii, a flourishing city founded by 
 an Athenian colony, b. c. 443, near the 
 ruins of Sybaris on the Tarentine Gulf 
 in southern Italy. Among the colo- 
 nists were the historian Herodotus and 
 the orator Lysias. v. 1. 2. U Ruins 
 near Terra-Nuova. 
 
 Op4'^, 775, (Op9$) Thrace, a rud* 
 country m southeasteni Europe, north 
 of the ^gean and Propontis. If this 
 region was occupied early by more 
 civilized tribes, to which Orpheus, Mu- 
 saeus, Thamyris, &c., belonged, they 
 prob. moved southward into Greece. 
 V. 1. 15. II Rumelia. — 2. A neighbor- 
 ing district in Asia, across the Bos- 
 pliorus, so called as occupied by Thra- 
 cian tribes ; oftener called Bithynia, 
 from the chief of these tribes ; vi. 4. 1. 
 X Opqxiov, ov, Thracium, or the Thra- 
 cuuh Area, in Byzantium, ]>robably 
 near the Thracian Gate, vii. 1. 24. 
 4.0pqxu>s, a, ov, Thracian, vii. 1, 13. 
 
 ©pavC^fcu 17. I. for T/oac£^ot. 
 
 0p^ Qpq.Kbs, 6, a Thracian, a man 
 of Thrace (in Europe or Asia); as adj., 
 Thracian. The Thracians were not 
 wanting in activity, energy, or cour- 
 age ; but, though claiming relation- 
 ship to their Greek neighbors, they 
 partook but scantily of the Greek cul- 
 ture. Among their too prevalent char- 
 acteristics were ferocity, cruelty, in- 
 temperance, and faithlessness, i. 1,9; 
 2. 9 : vi. 4. 2 : vii. 1. 5 ; 3. 26. 
 t6pao-^ci>s adv., boldly, iv. 3. 30. 
 
 Opourvs, eta, t), c. (rrepos, (having the 
 same stem w.^/mIo-05 = Bdpeos or dd}pos) 
 bold, daring, spirited, v. 4. 18 ; 8. 19. 
 
 6p6|ro|iai, see Tp4<f>i»}, vi. 5. 20. 
 
 6p<$vos, ov, b, a seat, esp. the ele- 
 vated seat of a ruler, a throne, ii.1.4. 
 
 BvYdrTjp,* (r^pos) rpbs, rpl, ripa, $^ 
 yarep, i}. Germ, tochter, a daughter, 
 ii. 4. 8 : iv. 5. 24. 
 
 OiiXaKos, ov, 6, a sack, bag, vi. 4. 23. 
 
 6i)p.a, aros, r6, {d6(a) a victim, sacri' 
 fice, vi. 4. 20 : vii. 8. 19. 
 
 0v|j.pp<.ov, ov, Thymfyrium, a city 
 of Phrygia, now represented ace. to 
 some by Akshehr (i. e. white city), and 
 ace. to others by Ishakli ; while the 
 copious fountain Olu-Bunar (i. e. great 
 fountain), between these towns, has 
 been regjirded by some as the famed 
 spring of Midas, i. 2. 13. 
 
 t6vp.o-€i8-^s, 4s, or 6v(ici>8T|s, «?, cJ<Tr€- 
 
 pos, {eldos} spirited, mettlcsovu, iv. 5. 36. 
 
 tOu)ii<So|i.ai, <i)<Top.ai, TedOfiuffiai, to be 
 
 angry, provoked, incensed, or enraged, 
 
 D., ii. 5. 13. 
 
 H^6% ov, 6, (Bdoj to rush) the rush 
 of feeling, spirit, an^er, passion, reseWtf 
 metU, vii. 1. 25. 
 
 I 
 
Il 
 
 ! Il 
 
 i 
 
 'if' 
 
 0vvo(, fir, d, the Thijni, a Thracian 
 tribe near Byzantium, esiiecially Ibr- 
 mitlable in the night. A part of this 
 tribe erossed, like the Bithyni, into 
 Asia. vii. 2. 22, 32 ; 4. 14. 
 
 0vpa, OS, (ef. Lat. foiis, Oenn. tMr) 
 a iiooK, often in the plur., even when 
 a single entrance is sjioken of: pi. 
 cb&r or doorSt gates, quarters^ rmuimee, 
 Ctmri (cf. sublinu pQrte) : iwl rats tfi/- 
 ftais at the very door or gates, some- 
 times used as a strong expression for 
 nearness : i. 2. 11 ; 9. 8 : ii. 4. 4 ; 5. 31. 
 
 i0^prr|iov, m, a dmr, gate, v. 2. 17. 
 
 fOima, OS, a mcrijim, offering to a 
 god, iv. 8. 25 s : v. 3. 9 : vi. 4. 15. 
 
 0^ (v), &vffuf, ri0ma, to sacrifice, 
 €t0mr to a god, i>. a., ae.: t& Ai^jcata 
 i&vff€ offered the Lyccean sacrijices, 
 celelrrated t/ie Lgcasan rites OT/estiml: 
 i. 2. 10 : iii. 2. 9, 12 : M. to sacr\/ke 
 for learning the will of the gods or 
 future events, to take or consult the 
 ausp-kes, ae., d. (of the god, or of the 
 iiei-son for whom), cp., i., ^i-t, w€pi, 
 hr4p, ii. 2. 3 : v. 6. 22, 27 s : vii. 8. 48. 
 
 1 0<wpaic£|w, iff (a, to arm wUh a cuirass ; 
 reOiitpaKur/nimt equippedtmlh a corsdet, 
 clad in aritnor: M. to put on one's own 
 cuirass or annor, arm one's aeif: ii. 2. 
 14; 5. 35: iii 4. 35. 
 
 OiMpol, aKos, i, a cuirass, corselet, 
 hrmdplate. The Greek cuirass comm. 
 consisted of two metallic [dates, 
 adapted to the shape of the body, one 
 fur the front, and the other for the 
 back. These were ch, united by 
 shoulder-pieces, the belt, and hinges 
 or buckles at the sides. The cavalry 
 cuirass was esp. heavy. Some nations 
 wore corselets of thick, firm layers of 
 flaxen cloth or felting, i. 8. 3, 26: iii. 
 4* 48 : iv. 7. 15. Der. thorax. 
 
 6^&fMi|, dicof, an officer from Ikeotia, 
 who often contended with Xenophon, 
 T. i. 19, 25, 35. 
 
 dffofuu, tapjfu I., to heai, 
 mre, dress a wonnd, i. 8. 26. 
 
 'leurtfvios, a, ov, {'Itfirwi' Jason) Ja- 
 mmian: *Io<rona Akti^ the Jtisonum 
 Skmre, a ppomontt»ry not far from Co- 
 tydr% wnere Jason was supposeil to 
 liave lauded in the Ai^nautic £x- 
 
 fiUU 
 
 pedition, vL 2. 1. Yasun-Bonm, or 
 Cape Bona. 
 
 Carpus, oO, 6, (Idopuu) a healer, sur^ 
 geon, physician, i.8.26: iii. 4. 30. 
 
 I8€iv, tSoi^ii, C8c», ISi&v, see opduf, i. 
 2. 18 ; 9. 13 : ii. 1. 9. Der. idea. 
 
 T8t|, i]s, Ida, a mountain-range in 
 Mysia, south of Troy. Here, in the 
 old myths, Paris awarded the prize to 
 Venus, and the gods sat to watch the 
 stiile about Troy. Its highest point, 
 Cargaron (now Kaz-Dagh), ia about 
 4650 feet high. vii. 8. 7. 
 
 bSios, o, ov, one's mvn, private, per- 
 
 sonal : els t6 IBiov for one's private or 
 
 personal ttM or henefit, for ones self: 
 
 Idif, as adv., privately, in private, 
 
 personally, by om*s self on one's own 
 
 account ; i 3. 3 : v. 6. 27. Der. idiom. 
 
 4.lSi^t| 7ro5f 4» peculiarity, ii. 3. 16. 
 
 ilSu^s, oy, a p'fivaZe or common 
 
 person or soldier, a private, i. 3. 11 ; 
 
 vi. 1. 31 : vii. 7. 28. Der. idiot. 
 
 ^ISicDTiK^s, T>, iv, relating to a private 
 
 person, or detwting a private slaiion, 
 
 vi. 1. 23. 
 
 ISp^cM,* (6<r«, tSfxoKa 1., (Idos sweat) 
 sudo, to sweat, perspire, i. 8. 1. 
 
 I8«>y \&&v, see opdia, i. 2. 18. 
 
 tcfuu or Ccfuu, see tuitu, i. 5. 8. 
 
 Uvou, C9i, Coifu, Cm, U&v, see cZ/lu. 
 tlcpfiov, 01/, a victim for sacrifice, an 
 animal such as were used for sacrifice 
 or food (since the two uses were so 
 intimately united); pL cattle; iv. 4. 
 9 : vi. 1. 4, 22 ; 5. 1 s. 
 t'Icp&v 6^o% rh, the Sacred Mountain 
 (Mons Sacer), a mountain west of the 
 Froitontis, on the direct route from 
 Byzantium to the Chersonese, vii. 1. 
 14; 3.3. lITekir-Dagh. 
 
 Up6% d, bv, sabred, consecrated, holy, 
 hallowed, o. 437 b : rb lepiuf [sc. i(afm\ 
 tfie temple : tA Upd Vie sacred rites, 
 sacrifices, auspices; from their esp. us© 
 in divination, the en/raifo [sacred parts] 
 of the victim: t4 lepd. ylyverai the 
 sacrifices take effect, are auspicious: 
 18. 15: ii. 1. 9; 2.3: iv. 3.9; 5.35: 
 y. 8. 9s, 11, 13. Der. hiero-glyphic. 
 4.*I^46w|ios, ov, Hieronymus, mi 
 Elean, the oldest lochage in the di- 
 vision of Proxenus, and influential foi 
 goo<l, iii. 1, 34 : vi. 4. 10. 
 
 ti||U,* ^ia, cljco, a. ^xa {tlfiMP, &, 
 ^trpf, &c.) to send, throw, hurl, shoot, 
 letffy. A., D. of missUe, icard, c^, i. Si. 
 
 lUTf 
 
 65 
 
 f(m)|ii 
 
 12 : iv. 5. 18. M. tefMu (v. I. fe/mt, 
 refeiTcd to elfu, 45 p) to send one's 
 self, ha^f^h hurry on, rush, spring, 
 ,?B-f. &c., i. 5. 8 ; 8.26: iv. 2. 7 s, 20. 
 
 ttiTC, t6i, see elpu, vii. 2. 26 ; 3. 4. 
 
 tKav<Js, ij, ovf c., {Tku)) reaching the 
 desired end, sujficient, enough; ade- 
 qimte, required: able, capable, com- 
 ])etent, qualified, adapted : Uavbv [sc. 
 X(apiov\ a suMcient distance : i., D., fis, 
 Ss, a,<rrc: i.1.5; 2.1; 3.6; 7.7: ii. 
 3. 4: V. 2. 30; 6.12,30: vi. 4.3. 
 4iKav«s sujkimtly, adequately, iv. 
 
 3. 31. 
 ttKCTc^M, e^ffia, to supplicate, entreat, 
 
 beseech, A. I., vii. 4. 7, 10, 22. 
 
 Ik^ttjs, ov, {Iku)) one who comes for 
 aid, a suppliant, vii. 2. 33. 
 
 'lK<Jvtov, ov, Iconium, an old city 
 of Phrygia, near Lycaonia, in which 
 it was afterwards included. Paul 
 visited the city more than once, and 
 made many converts. In the eleventh 
 century, it became the capital of a 
 l-owerful Seljuk sovereignty, which 
 gave it a prominent place in the his- 
 tory of the Crusades. It is still an 
 important city, and the capital of a 
 pashalic. i. 2. 19. ||Kouieh. 
 
 ["iKca* poet., to come, arrive, reach, 
 akin to ^*cw, Ii4d.] 
 
 "iKccos, wj/, Att. contr. fr. "Uaoj, ov, 
 propitious, gracious, kind, vi. 6. 32. 
 
 "iXil, 1;$, a troop, esp. of horse, often 
 set at 64 men, i. 2. 16: fr. cfXw to coi7. 
 
 Ifids, (bros, 6, a leathern strap or 
 thongy iv. 5. 14. 
 
 'i|IdTiov, ov, {hmjpA to clothe) a gar- 
 ment, vestment, esp. an outer garment ; 
 pi. clothes, clothing; iv. 3. lis. 
 
 tva* final conj., in ord^r th/tt, so 
 that, tlmt, comm. w. subj. or opt., i. 
 3. 4, 15 ; 4. 18 ; 10. 18. 
 
 tok|u, UJvTOs, Wktwv, &c., see tXfu. 
 ttinr-apxos, ov, 6, {&px^) « hipparch, 
 eomnuinder of cavalry, master ofltorsc, 
 
 iii. 3. 20. 
 
 ttmroirta, at, riding about, Tiwve- 
 wcnts on horse, ii. 5. 33. 
 
 ttinrfCa, as, cavalry, v. 6. 8. 
 
 ttinrcvs, ^«s, 6, Iwrseman, knigM; 
 pi. cavalry, horse (collectively). The 
 Greek horsc^man was comm. armed 
 much like the hoplite ; exc. that he 
 usually carried no shield, and hence 
 wore a stouter cuirass. Metallic armor 
 was also provided for the head, breast, 
 
 LEX. AN. 
 
 and sides of the horse. Prom the 
 mountainous character of their coun- 
 try, however, and their habits of city 
 life, the Greeks used cavalry very 
 much less than the eastern nations, 
 i. 2. 4; 5.2,13; 6.2s; 8.7. 
 ttinnK<$s, -f), bv, of or for cavalry j 
 subst. iTFiriKlv [sc. ffTpdrevpa or t\^ 
 Oos] Cfivalry [force]: i. 3. 12 ; 9. 31. 
 ttinr6-8po)j.os, ov, 6, a race-course for 
 hoi*ses, hippodrome, i. 8. 20. 
 
 tmros, ov, oTj, a horse, mare : d»A 
 ttrvov [from a horse] on horseback: ol 
 tviroi sometimes = oi linrcis the horse, 
 cavalry : i. 2. 7 ; 8. 3, 18 : vu. 3. 39. 
 Der. HiPPO-POTAMUS (river-horse), 
 
 *Ipis, los or idof, 6, the Iris, a con- 
 siderable river in the northeast part 
 of Asia Minor, flowing into the Eux- 
 ine, V. 6. 9: vi. 2. 1. ||TheYeshU- 
 Irmak, i. e. Green River 
 t<r0i, t<rji€v, t<rr€, to-oo-t, see hpdv. 
 lo-9|ios, ov, 6, (el/Ai) the place to go 
 cm, an isthmus : as a prop, name, the 
 Isthmm of CorirUh, the neck of land 
 (about five miles across, where nar- 
 rowest) connecting the Peloponnese w. 
 the mainland of Greece, and separat- 
 ing the Corinthian and Saronic Gulfs. 
 Rejwated attempts were made and 
 abandoned, to connect these gulfs by 
 a canal. The famed Isthmian Games 
 were here celebrated in honor of Nep- 
 tune, ii. 6. 3. 
 
 tl<r<J-irX€vpos, ov, (vXevpd) equal' 
 sided, equi-lateral, iii. 4. 19. 
 
 tores, 17, ov, equal, D. : iv tfftp on an 
 even Ihu, with equal step : i^ t<rov from 
 equal ground, on an equality or par: 
 els t6 tffov 2ipon equal ground, to a 
 level : taov Kpareiv to bear equal sway 
 or have equal power: i. 8. 11: ii. 6. 7 : 
 iii. 4. 47 : iv. 6. 18 : v. 4. 32. Hence 
 ISO- in many compounds. 
 llo-o-x^Msj ^^' (x«^o« ?*P» brim) 
 level with or up to the brim, iv. 5. 26. 
 'lo-crol, Sfv, ol, and 'lov^ ov, ^ 
 Issiis or Issi, an imjjortant city in the 
 eastern part of Cilicia, at the head of 
 a gulf bearing its name (now the Gulf 
 of Scanderoon). Near it, B. 0. 333, 
 Alexander won a great victory over 
 Darius iii. i. 2. 24; 4. 1. || Ruins near 
 the northeast exti-emity of the gulf. 
 tcTTC, see bpata, i. 5. 16 ; 7. 3. 
 Xjtrrx[\fUi,* oT-^o), ^arrjKa (2 pf. ^<rro- 
 p^v, kc, i<rrdvai, earibs), pip. iari/iKea 
 
 E 
 
 It 
 
or €hrri^iC€u^, 1 a. itmfira, 2 a. fflrijy, 
 to »d up, STATION ; io make stand or 
 kmli, io idqp (trans.); a.; i. 2. 17; 10. 
 li: — i/., w. act. 2 a. and complete 
 tenses (used preteritively), sto, io 
 STAND, intrans. ; lodiimiom'sgrmtud, 
 vmke a skmd ; but 1 a. m. to set np 
 for one's self, ercd, A. ; i. 3. 2 ; 6. 2, 13 ; 
 10. 1, 11 : iv. 0. 27; 7. 9. 
 Irrlov, w, (dim. of Iffrdt weft) a mU, 
 
 tUrxwp<5s, d, ic, s., dr&ng, mighty , 
 powerful ; vehe'tmni, mmre ; i. 5. 9 : 
 ii. 5. 22 : iv. 5. 20 ; 7. 1: v. 8. 14. 
 
 tUrxvpMSyC. Srrepmr, strongly, forcibly ^ 
 vigwvusly; energeticully, idrcnuausly, 
 resoiuieiy ; mheitmitiy, severely; ex- 
 eeedingly^very; L2.21;5.n: iii.2.19. 
 l#XiiSf itoT, Ti,{h vis, slrGugth) straigth, 
 migki, force ; a farce of soltlierij, a 
 ttmtgfmre; I 8. 22 : iii. 1. 42. 
 
 Irx# (strengthened form of #xwq.v.) 
 io hold, arresi, check. A., ri. 5. 13 ■ 
 iinpers. lirxcro it was held or heUi it- 
 self, the matter stuck, the negotiation 
 was smpended, vL 3. 9. 
 
 Um adv. , {tffot} with equal chances, 
 mrhaps, probably; sometimes, from 
 Orwk courtesy, where we might rather 
 mjdmMless; ii. 2. 12 : iii. 1. 37. 
 
 ImplXios, Of, Ilahclius, a Persian 
 commander, who went to the aid of 
 Asidates, yu. 8. 15 : i?, /. 'Irafxirti^kc, 
 ItIov (fr. fljui) lo-rlif it is neeeMary, 
 jproper, or best to go, one wust or shmdd 
 go, 682, iii. 1. 7: vi. 5. 30. 
 
 frv% vof, 4 a rim, as of a shield ; 
 ashieid-rim; iv. 7. 12. 
 htmawp, see cl^ i. 4. 8 f 
 IxWf, ifat. ft, a ^A, i. 4. 9. Der. 
 ICHTHYOLOGY. The Syrian gods Da- 
 gon and Derceto (who had ako other 
 names) were worshipped in a form 
 linman above, but fish-like below. 
 
 Cxvotf eot, Tft, and dim. in form 
 fjCWoVf ov, a track, trace, footstep, L 6. 
 
 'Irnvkij Of, {Ibtmf loniafis) Ionia, 
 the central part of the western coast 
 of Asia Minor, so named from its early 
 colonization by the lonians, whose 
 descent was traced from Ion, gmnd- 
 Bon of Deucalion. It was the favorite 
 neat (with the adjacent islands) of early 
 Greek letters and art, the home of 
 Epic and Elegiac jK)etry,of Ionic archi- 
 tactwe, kc; but unfortiuuitely, from 
 
 IMlNEii 
 
 its position, could not maintain its in- 
 dependence against the Lydians and 
 afterwards the Persians. Assistance 
 given to the lonians was a pretext 
 with the Persians for invading Greece, 
 i. 4. 13 : ii, 1. 3. 
 
 I'Imvik^ iJ, ftif,. Ionian, pertaininj? 
 to Ionia, i. 1. 6. 
 
 •caOCi||u 
 
 0f7 
 
 icA- often in crasis for ml d- or koI #-. 
 Kdweos, KaY«& = Kal AyaO^s, Kal iytb. 
 leaf by ajwstr. for /card, before an 
 aspirated vowel, i. 10. 4. 
 
 ICO0A rel. adv., {KaS' fi) according as, 
 as, vii. 8. 4 ? 
 
 KnOalfM, apw, K€Kii0apKa, a. ixdOiipa 
 or iKdffdpa, (/ca^o^s pure) io cleanse, 
 purge ; io jmrify in a religious sense : 
 A.; V. 7. 35. 
 
 KafMlir^ rel. adv., (/ca^* firep) just 
 according as, jud as, even as, v. i. 28. 
 Ka0ap|&ds, ov, ft, {KaOalpu) puHfica- 
 Hon, V. 7. 35. 
 
 Ka0-^5o|MU,* f. Ka0-€dovMai, ipf. iKW 
 0€^6fiif», (ffo/«n to sit, poet.) to seat 
 ones self, sU down ; (0 halt, rest; i, 5. 
 9: iii. 1. 33: v. 8. 14. 
 
 icaO-€iirr^Kciv, see Ka0-l<rT7ifu. 
 ica0-A.icw,* A|«, ipf. cIXkov^ to draw 
 or Imul down, as vessels into the sea, 
 to launch. A., vii. 1. 19. 
 Ka94vTci5, see Ka0-lnfju, vi. 5. 25. 
 ica»-€^8w,* cirftTjaw, ipf. iKd0€v5oi' or 
 Ka0ijvSov, (cCftw to sleep) to lie down 
 and sleep, to sleep, repose, i. 3. 11. 
 
 icaO-i)Yfo)Mis iaotMLi, fymai, to lead 
 doicn: ruOra Ka0ijy€ia0ai. to conduct 
 this enterprise, vii. 8. 9. 
 
 Kae-tiSv-iraftfea, i^v, (iiS6s, wd<rx*f) 
 to revel down, to spend, waste, or 
 squander, in luocury or pleasure, A., 
 i. 8. 3. 
 
 icai0-^ici», ff^w, ^Ka 1., to come down 
 to, to rm4:h or extend doum, els, iwl, 
 dwS : io appertain to, belong as a duty, 
 D. I.: i. 4.4; 9.7: iii. 4.24: iv.3. 11. 
 idid-t||aai • pf. m. pret., f. pf. Ka0T^ 
 (TOfMi h, pip. iKa0iifiipf or «ra9i}/Aiyr, 
 (^M«t to sii) io sit down, be seated, be 
 in session, be encamped or stationed, L 
 3. 12; 7.20: iv. 2.68: vi. 2. 5. 
 Kci0flpfiu or -Of <u, see Ka0alpta. 
 icftl-ll«,* Ka0Ur<a iQ, K€Kd0tKa h, a. 
 iKd0ura and xa^tro, (t^ia io seat, poet) 
 
 to make sit down, scat, set, place, A. 
 fls, ii. 1. 4 : iii. 6. 17. 
 
 icaO-Cil|ii,* fKw, flica, a. ^/ra (t&, e?s, 
 &c.), to let down, as a spear for action, 
 to lower, couch, A. eh, vi. 5. 25, 27. 
 
 KaO-CoTf||U,* ffTT^ta, ^aTTjKa, 1 a. 
 itrrijffa, 2 a. ia-Ttjv, to fix or set down, 
 settle, arrange, station, place, establish, 
 rcdore, bring, render, a.; to constitute 
 or appoint, 2 A., eis, ixL : i. 4. 13 ; 10. 
 10 : iii. 2. 1, 5: — M., w. act. 2 a. and 
 complete tenses (used pret.), to station, 
 set,placejix, or establish one's self to take 
 one's place or station; to be established, 
 set,settl6d,0T placed; to result or eventu- 
 ate; els, iwl (to set one's self to, under- 
 take, vi. 1. 22): but 1 a. m. to station, 
 set, or appoint for one's self, A. : i. 1. 
 3 ; 3. 8 ; 8. 3 s, 6 : iv. 5. 19, 21. 
 
 Ka6-opd(»,* 6rpofMU, etbpdKa op kbpd- 
 Ko, 2 a. tl^ov (rSw, &c.), to look doion 
 upon, view, inspect, descry, discern, 
 perceive, see. A., i. 8. 26 ; 10. 14. 
 
 icat* conj. & adv., (akin to Lat. 
 que) and; often with a strengthened 
 idea, which we express in Eng. by 
 adding an adverb, and also, and even, 
 and indeed, and especially, and the 
 rather, and therefore; also, even (some- 
 times translated by other adverbs of 
 like force, further, moreover, really, 
 indeed, yet, still, only, &c.); i. 1. 1 s ; 
 3.6,13,15; 6.10: iv.5.15: vi. 2. 10 : 
 icat dij (k€U) and now {even), in suppo- 
 sition, V. 7. 9 : Kal €l (or idp, kc), el 
 KtU even if, although (and so KaL w. a 
 part., like xalwep q. v.), iii. 2. 10, 22, 
 24 : ri . . xal, koX . . koI, both . . and, 
 i. 3. 3 ; 8. 27; see dWm. KaL is often 
 used where in Eng. no connective, or 
 one more specific would be preferred 
 (as for, when, but, as, &c.), 702 c, 705, 
 ii. 2. 10 ; 3. 18 : iv. 6. 2 : v. 4. 21. In 
 annexing several particulars, the Eng. 
 more frequently uses the copulative 
 w. the last only; but the Greek w. 
 aU or none, i. 2. 22 : iii. 1. 3. The 
 special relation of #ccU to the word fol- 
 lowing (and not to the word preced- 
 ing, as in the case of so many parti- 
 cles) will not fail to be observed. For 
 Kal ydp, Kal ydp oft', see ydp. Cf. ft^. 
 
 KdiKos (I), ov, ft, the Caleus, a river 
 in the southwest part of Mysia, flow- 
 ing near Pergamum and through a 
 fertile ^lain, vu. 8. 8, 18 ? llThe Ba- 
 kir-Chair 
 
 Kawai, uv, al, Ccenoe, a large city 
 on the west bank of the Tigris (per- 
 haps the Canneh of Ezek. 27. 23), ii. 
 4. 28. 11 Kaleh Sherghat, so interesting 
 in its remains, and believed by some 
 to have been, for a long period, the 
 capital of the Assyrian Empire. 
 
 Kal-ir^ adv., even indeed, used w. 
 a part, (as also Kal even) to express 
 concession, where the Eng. familiarly 
 uses though or although with a verb, 
 674 f : KoLvep elbbres even [indeed know- 
 ing] though they knew, i. 6. 10. Cf. ii. 
 3. 25 : iii. 1. 29 : iv. 3. 33 : v. 5. 17 s. 
 
 Kaipfts, ov, ft, occasion, opportunity, 
 season, juncture, crisis, a fitting, prop- 
 er, special, or particular time, i. : icac- 
 p6s iariv U is the proper time, there is 
 occasion; hence, tliere is need, it is 
 necessary or proper : iv Kaipipiii season, 
 opportunely, according to the occasion, 
 to the purpose : Trpo<ruyrip<a rod Kaipov 
 farther than there was occasion, farther 
 than v^as necessary or expedient: i.7.9: 
 iii.1.36, 39, 44: iv.3.34; 6.15. 
 
 Ka{-Toi conj., and indeed, and cer- 
 tainly, and yet, however; though, al- 
 though ; i. 4'. 8 : V. 7. 10 : vii. 7. 39. 
 
 KaUo & Att. k4«,* KttlJo-w, KiKavKa, 
 to bum (trans.), set on fire, consume 
 by tire ; to kindle, mairvtain, or keep 
 up a fire, keep a fire burning; of a 
 surgeon, to cauterize; A.: M. or P., 
 to buTm, intrans. : i. 6. 1 s : iii. 5. 3, 
 5s : iv. 5. 5 s : v. 8. 18. Der. caustic. 
 
 K&K€iVOS = KoX iKeivos, ii. 6. 8 ? 
 t KaiciS-voia, as, Ul-will, irpfts, vii. 7. 45. 
 tKaK<$-vooSf ov, contr. kcuco-vovs, ow, 
 evil-minded, ill-disposed, ill-affected, 
 inimical, d., ii. 5. 16, 27. 
 t Koxo-iroUw, ^<rw, to do evU to, treai 
 ill, maltreat, a., ii. 5. 4? 
 
 KaK<S$, ij, 6v, c. KaK*(av, s. KdKurros, 
 bad, evil, ill, wicked, vile, base, worth- 
 less, D., irepl : bad in war, cowardly : 
 subst. KaKOV, ov, an evil, harm, in- 
 jury, mischief: i. 3. 18 ; 4. 8 ; 9. 15 : 
 ii. 5. 5, 16, 39. Der. caco-phony. 
 
 |KaicovpY^o», -fyru), to work evU to, to 
 
 injure, harm, harass, annoy, A.,vi. 1.1. 
 
 jKaKovpyos, ov, (fpyov) working evil, 
 
 criminal: raasc. subst., an evil-doer, 
 
 malefactor : i. 9. 13. 
 
 jKCUCiSco, dxru), pf. p, KeKdKuyui, to t»- 
 jure, A., iv. 5. 85. 
 
 4.KaKMS adv., c. xdKiov, s. KdKiffra, 
 badly, ill; injuriously; wretchedly. 
 

 68 
 
 NOfirOCi 
 
 I) It 
 
 % 
 
 91 
 
 miserabiijt uncomforlaMy ; i. 4. 8 ; 5. 
 16 ; 9. 10 : iii. 1. 43 : iv. 4. 14. Stje 
 
 ^KaK<aa\9, e<tfS| 4 Ul'irmtm&id, c^mm, 
 o., iv. t>. 3. 
 ticaX^i}, i7f, straw^ y. 4. 27. 
 icdXafios, ot;, 6» calamus, a reed; 
 collectively, for plants of this kind ; 
 i 5. 1 : iv. 5. 26. Der. calamity. 
 
 KoX^,* KoXiata icaX^, ir^irXi^ica, a. 
 iK&Keara, a. p. iKXT^Tjv, calo, to CALL, 
 suMwrnn^ invite^ a. hrl : to eidi, name, 
 2 a.: rd M-ri^ias KaXoijftevw reixot tfie 
 so-called wall of Media : sometimes 
 J/., to call to or for otie's $el/^ a. : i. 2. 
 2,8: ii.4.12: iiL3.1: vii.3.15; 6.38. 
 KaXiv8^o|i,eu in pr. k ipf., (akin to 
 jci/Xiw) to roll, iiitraus., v. 2. 31 ? 
 
 ticaXX-icp^flD, ^w, K€Ka\\i4fyriKa,{Up6i') 
 A. k M. to Sttcrifice favorably m with 
 ffood om^ns, to obtain good atisykes in 
 aacritice, v. 4. 22 : vii. 1. 40 ; 8: 5. 
 
 tKoXXl-UAXoS} 01/, Callinmckustt a 
 biuve and ambitious locliage from 
 Farrhasia in Arcadia, iv. 1. 27; 7. 8. 
 
 ticaXXdiiv, KdXXtmros, m;c Ka\6s, 
 
 tic^XXos, €oy, t6, beaut i/f ii 3. 15. 
 
 Der. CALLI-STIIENICS. 
 
 |KaXX-40irurfi,(£s, oO, ^ (&}ff face) fine 
 apIMmi-ance, ornament, ctdomtMnt, i. 
 i. 23. 
 
 KiiX^S,* 4 ^i*, C. tcaWiiov, s. ncrfXXt- 
 ffTos, beautiful (of lioth physical and 
 moral beauty, and also with reference 
 to use or promise), beatiteotiSf ha^id- 
 aome, /««, fair; fwnmrabht noble; 
 fmorablCf propiiio^ts, atispidotts; ex- 
 mlteid^ good; i,: rb koKIv honorable 
 condud, honor: eh KoXbyfor good^ op- 
 portumly : I 2. 22 ; 8. 15 : ii. 6. ISs, 
 28 : iv. 7. 3 ; 8. 26. 'Aya$i,t refers 
 more to the essential quality of an 
 object, and koKM more to the impres- 
 ■ion which it produces upon the eye 
 or mind. See Apurros. 
 
 KilXini, i;f, Chlpe, a place with a 
 gooil harbor, on the Bithyiiian coast 
 Sf the Euxine, where Xeiiophon evi- 
 dently long»^d to found a city, vi 2. 
 13; 3. 24; 4. 1. JlKirpeh. 
 
 KaXxi)8ov(a, K(xX)(lSi&V| = XaX/ri;- 
 daria, XaXK-qSutM, 167 b, vi. 6. 38? 
 
 koXms adv., c. ^rdXXtcw, s. icdXXwTci, 
 (iraXAt) beautifuUt/f handsomel^f fine- 
 If, hmomUy, properly; favorably, 
 pro^mmtsly, miecMsfully, mlvanla- 
 geomiy, wdl : icaXws ixf*» or tlfm to 
 
 be, go, or result well, be right, proper, 
 safe, in good condition, properly ar- 
 ranged, kc. : i. 2. 2 ; 8. 13 ; 9. 17 s, 23 : 
 iii. 1. 68, 16, 43. See ix*"* vpdrTta. 
 
 Kd|&v(i0, KOfiovimi, K^KfiTjKa, 2 a. ixa* 
 fmf, to lahor, toil; to be weary, fa- 
 tigued, exhausted, discdtled, sick: ol 
 Kd/jtvovT€s the sick or disabled: p.: iiL 
 
 4. 47: iv. 6. 17 s: v. 5. 20. 
 K&fLoC, K&v, icdv, K&VTfvOcv, icAimTa, 
 
 by crasis for ical ifiol, kcU dy, /cat iv, Kci 
 ivr€v0€v, KoX ftrciTtt, i. 3. 20 : ii. 3. 9. 
 
 Kdv8v% w», h, an outer garment 
 with large sleeves, worn by the Medes 
 and Persians; an overcoat, robe; i. 5. 8. 
 
 KairriXeiov, ov, (rdrijXos caupo, hwJc- 
 der) a huckster's shop, an inn, i. 2. 24. 
 
 KairlOr}, ijt, a capithe, a Persiau 
 measure = 2 xoi»'"ffy» i- 5. 6. 
 
 Kaipdsy ov, 6, stmke, ii, 2. 15, 18. 
 
 KaWoSoKCo, at, Cappadoda, a 
 mountainous region in the eastern part 
 of Asia Minor, north of the Taurus, 
 chiefly jmstoral, and noted for its fine 
 horses. Its men were reputed as of 
 Uttle worth, i. 2. 20 ; 9 .7: vii. 8. 25. 
 
 Kdirpos, ov, 6, aper, a wild boar, ii. 
 2.9. 
 
 KOApaTCvfii 1JS, a carbatine or brogue, 
 a rude protection for the foot, resem- 
 bling alow moccasin, and said to have 
 been named from its Carian origin, iv. 
 
 5. 14 (777. 2). 
 icafiSia, at, cor, the heart, ii. 5. 23. 
 
 Der. cakdiac. 
 
 tKof Sovxnos or Kap8o^io$, a, w, 
 Carduchian (Koordish), iv. 1. 2 s. 
 
 KapSo{)xo^ ov, i, a Carduchian, 
 The Carditchi were a race of fierce, 
 independent, and predatory moun- 
 taincers, living east of the Tigris, from 
 whom the modem Koords liave de- 
 rived their name, lineage, and charac- 
 ter, iii. 5. 15 : iv. 1. 88. \\A Koord, in 
 Armenian Kordu, plur. Kordukh (to 
 the plur. ending of which, the -xo* in 
 Kofidouxoi seems analogous). 
 
 K^Koo^s, ov, 6, Carcasus, a small 
 and otherwise unknown stream, vii 
 8. 18 : V. I. KdiVof. 
 
 t KopiraCoy ot, the Chrptran or [Crop] 
 Farm ])anee, .a mimic dance of tno 
 Thessiilians, vi, 1. 7. 
 
 Kopirds, ov, b, the produce, fruits, 
 or crops of the earth, ii. 6. 19. 
 
 |ic(i(nn(i»i <l^<a, to bear fruit : M. to 
 gather the fruits of, reap, a., iii. 2. 23. 
 
 I 
 
 Kdp<ros 
 
 KdfMTos or KipfTOif ov, 6, the Car- 
 stis or Cersus, a small stream separat- 
 ing Cilicia from Syiia. i. 4. 4. U The 
 Merkez. 
 
 xdpvov, ov, a nut; in the Anab., 
 the ch'Cstnid, which afterwards became 
 80 common an article of food in south- 
 em Euroixj, V. 4. 29, 32. [i. 5. 10. 
 
 Kdf>4)Tj, ris, {Kdp4>u> Ep., to dry) hay, 
 
 Kao-rwXds, ov, i], Castolus, a town 
 of Lydia, which gave its name to one 
 of the great muster-fields of the Per- 
 sian army. Kiepert places this field 
 at the junction of the Hermus and 
 Cogamus, a few miles northeast of 
 Sardis. i. 1. 2 ; 9. 7. 
 
 Kard* prep., by apostr. Kar or 
 Ka6', down, opp. to dvd : w. Gen. of 
 place, down from, down, i. 5. 8 : iv. 
 2. 17; /caret 7^$ [down from] under the 
 earth, vii. 1. 30 : — w. Ace. of place 
 or person, down along, along, along 
 side of; also translated by, over, over 
 against, a^ainM, opposite, upon, in, 
 at, about, near, to, throughout, kc; 
 i. 5. 10; 8.12,26; 10.9: iv.6. 23s: 
 vii. 2. 1, 28 ; k. yijv {ddXarrav) by land 
 {sea), i. 1. 7; k. t^v y^<f>vpav along or 
 over the bridge, vi. 5. 22 ; k. ravra 
 along this shore, vii. 5. 13 : — denoting 
 conformity, connection, purpose, man- 
 ner, cuxording to, in respect to, as to, 
 for, in, by, kc, ii. 2. 8 ; 3. 8 : iii. 5. 2 ; 
 jc. x*^P«*' [according to place] in the 
 proper places or order, i. 5. 17 : vi. 4. 
 11 ; rb K. rovrov elvai so far as regards 
 him or lie is wncemed, 665 b, i. 6. 9 ; 
 JC. rairri. according to the same method, 
 in the same way, v. 4. 22 ; icatf* avrbv 
 by himself, vi. 2. 13 : fonning adv. 
 phrases w. abstract nouns, see if<rvxia, 
 Kpdro^ : — distributively, by, amo7ig, 
 each or every, kc, w. sing, or plur., 
 i. 2. 16 ; K. iffpTi or idpos, by nutions, 
 or nation by Elation, i. 8. 9 : v. 5. 5 ; 
 Ka^ iva one by one, iv. 7. 8 ; k. rerpa- 
 KurxiXlovi 4000 al a time, iii. 5. 8 ; k. 
 huAvrhv each year, yearly, annually, 
 iii. 2. 12 ; k. rods X'*'Pous in tlie differ- 
 ent places, through the region, vii. 2. 3. 
 — In compos., down, downwards, 
 along, against; often strengthening 
 the idea, or implying completeness 
 {downright), or rendering the verb 
 transitive. 
 
 KaTa-pa(v(»,* fii^ofxat, ^^rjKa, 2 a. 
 IjSjji', to go ot come down, descend, as 
 
 KaTa9cdo|Mb 
 
 from the interior to the sea-coast, from 
 arhill, hoi-se, carriage, into the arena, 
 &c. ; to dismount; to enter the lids; 
 els, irpbt, dir<S : i. 2. 22 s : ii. 2. 14 ; 5. 22 : 
 iv. 2. 20 ; 8. 27. m 
 
 iKard-pao-ks, cws, ^, the way or pas- 
 sage down, descent, eh, iK : return to 
 tlie sea-coast ; iii. 4. 37 : v. 2. 6 ; 5. 4. 
 
 KaTa-pXaK€v<i>, ei/cw, to treat negli- 
 gently or slolhfully, A., vii. 6. 22. 
 
 Kar-aYdyoifu, see KaT-6.y<a, i. 2. 2. 
 
 Ka.T-aYY^XXo», cXw, "fiyyeXKo, to in- 
 form against, expose, denounce. A., iL 
 5.38. 
 
 Kard-YCios or -yawi, ov, {yrj) under- 
 ground, subterranean, iv. 5. 25. 
 
 Kara-YcXdtt,* daofmi, a. ^^Xaca, 
 to laugh [against] at, jeer at, deride, 
 ridicule, g. ; to mock, exult, triumph; 
 i. 9. 13 : ii. 4. 4 ; 6. 23, 30. 
 
 KaT-dYvv|ii,* d^w, 2 pf. pret. in- 
 trans. t^iya, a. ?a^a, {Aypvfu to break) 
 to break in pieces, crush. A., iv. 2. 20. ' 
 
 Karw-yor\revfa or youtcvw, eOauj, 
 (76175 a wizard) to bcwitcli, spell-bind, 
 A., V. 7. 9. 
 
 KttT-dYw,* d^w, ?ixa, 2 a. ijyayop, to 
 lead or bring down or back, restore, to 
 bring [down from the high sea] ashore 
 or into port. A.: sc. irXota, &c., to put 
 in, conu ashore : M. to return, arrive, 
 iirL: i.1.7; 2.2: iu. 4. 36: v.l.lls; 
 vi. 6. 3. 
 
 Kara-Sairavdu, ^w, deSavdvTiKa, to 
 expend to the bottom, wholly consume, 
 trans., ii. 2. 11. 
 
 Kara-SckXido), rf<rw, (86tX6s) to cower 
 down, shrink from through fear. A., 
 vii. 6. 22. 
 
 Kara-SiKd^o), do-oj, SeSUaica I., (Sl- 
 Kd^u to judge, diKTi) to give sentefUM 
 against, condemn, pass judgment, G. 
 I., 6ti, v. 8. 21 : vi. 6. 15. 
 
 Kara-Sii&Ktt,* (*}^<a or ib^ofiai, dedita- 
 Xa, to chase or drive down or off. A., 
 iv. 2- 5. 
 
 KaTa-8o|dt«», d<ru), to judge to any 
 one's discredit, I. (A.), vii. 7. 30. 
 
 KaTo-Spafietv, -<&v, see Kara-rpix^- 
 
 KaTa-8i)o>,* SvffbJ, d^SvKa, 1 a. idvffa, 
 2 a. iSvv, to sink down, drown. A., i. 
 3. 17: M.i w. pf. & 2 a. act., to sinJc 
 or drown, intrans., Kard, /^xPh ^ ^* 
 11: iv. 5. 36 i vii. 7. 11. 
 
 RaTa-Ocdoiiai, dcrofiai, reOidfMt, to 
 look down upon, view or survey, take 
 a view or survey, A., i. 8. 14 : vi. 5.30. 
 
[MUMI ^mmgtm BLM^ m j^H^MMbiJMi 
 
 HWniWE|MP9i 
 
 70 
 
 tmmmfliM 
 
 _ see Kartt-rWifuxu 
 icaTa-0^,* ^eiJcro/utt, to run down, 
 fts, iirl, vi. 3. 10 ? vii. 3. 44. 
 
 tmrord^ (v),* 0ifiT(a, riOvKa, to lay 
 dfiwn as an ottering^ to mierifice, offer, 
 A. D., iii. 2. 12 : iv. 5. 35 : v. 3. 13. 
 
 icaT-aMrx^v«i»y v^Q, to shame down, 
 dist/race^ dishonor, put to shmm, prove 
 unworihi/ of, a., iii. 1. 30 ; 2. 14. 
 
 iCttTtt-icaivw,* KavQ, 2 pf. r. xexova 
 or KiKoifa, 2 a. iKavov, (Kalvta = rrc/vw) 
 to cut df^wn, till, slat/, put to death, 
 A., i. 6. 2 ; 9. 6 : iii. 2. 39 : rii. 6. 36. 
 KaTa-KaCm & Att. 'k4m.* KaOaw, k4- 
 Kama, to bum dowfi or, from a differ- 
 ent form of conception, bum up ; to 
 eomufne, bunt, dcMroy or lay wcute by 
 Jire; A.; i. 4. 10, 18 : iii. 3. 1 ; 5. 13. 
 KUTii-Keif&ai,* K€l<ropai, to lie down, 
 Im on the ground, lie riiactive, lie, re- 
 dine, rest, repose, iv, iii. 1. 13 s. 
 tcara-KCK^^'CirdflU, see Kara-x&rrta, 
 KaTa-mip^rntt, ij|w, mic^pirxa, to en- 
 join by nroclamation, a., ii. 2. 20. 
 
 Kam^KAcUi, ifXeftrw, K^KXeua, pf. p. 
 KiKXeifuu or -eurfmi, a, p. iKXelffirjv, to 
 shut down or, from a different fonn of 
 conception, to shut tip, enclose, con- 
 fne, A., eh, €taoj, iii. 3. 7 ; 4. 26. 
 
 rnxkr-UKovri'^m, lau t&, to ahoot down 
 or io death, vii. 4. 6. 
 
 nwra-icdtmii,* if6^w, KiKo<^, f. pf. 
 ifcifof oMttt, 2 a. p, iKSTTjv, to cut down, 
 off, or to pieces, io slay, a. , i. 2. 25 ; 6. 16. 
 icaTa>icTi&o|&ai, icnffootmi, nc^mjwai, 
 to win over, acquire, gain. A., Tii. 3. 
 811 
 
 mmHtnlvu,* rrerw, 2 pf . itcrom, 
 
 1 a. l/rretm, 2 a. ch. j>oet. iicravop, a., 
 to cut down, kill, slay, i 9. 6 ? ii. 6. 
 10: It. 8. 25: v. 7. 27. 
 
 HaTa-KwXiw {H), ifffUt, K€K6XvKa, to 
 
 liiuder downright, detain, keep, stop, 
 A., V. 2. 16 : VI. 6. 8. 
 
 Karo^Xafipdviu,* X^fo/xai, cfXij^, 
 
 2 a. iXaftov, pf. p. etXiififiai, a. p. iXiff- 
 ^0W* to take down, seize upon, seize, 
 occupy, fake posse^mon of, take by sur- 
 prise, overtake, catch, A. ; to light upon, 
 fnd,A,r,; 13.14; 8.20; 10.16,18: 
 ii. 2. 12: iii. 1.8; 3.88: iv.5. 7,24,30. 
 
 WBiTm^XlY*!,* \4^u,to reckon or charge 
 against one, account, a. Urt, ii. 6. 27. 
 
 icmTa.Xf{ir«M,* Xelfw, 2 pf. XAotiro, 
 2 a. tXiwov, a. p. iX€i4^$^Jl^, to leave 
 down in its place, leave behind, leave, 
 mkmdon, deseH, a,; M. to remain be- 
 
 hind: i. 2.18; 8.25: iii. 1.2; 2.17; 
 5. 5 : V. 6. 12. 
 
 tcaTo-Xc^, XciJ(rw, a. p. ^X€i5<r^i^, 
 (XciJw to stone) to stone [down] to death, 
 A„ i. 5. 14 : V. 7. 2, 19, 30. 
 
 KaTa-X^i|io^ai, -Xtji^Ow, see Kara- 
 Xa/xpdi^u}, 1. 10. 16 : iv. 7. 4. 
 
 Kara-Xiirctv, -Xiiriiv, see Kara-Xelww, 
 
 Kar-oXXdrrw,* d^w, ^XXaxa,'2 a. p. 
 ijXXdyriv, {aXXdrru to change, ILXXos) 
 to change to a settled or calm state, 
 as from enmity to friendship, to rec- 
 oneile: P. to be or become reconciled, 
 1. 6. 1. 
 
 KaTO-Xo7t|oiMu, lao/xai lovfiai, XeX^- 
 yifffMi, to set down to one's account, 
 cmnpnte, reckon, consider. A., v. 6. 16. 
 
 Kara-Xtiw,* X«f<rw, X4XvKa, to loose 
 from under, unyoke; hence, to hult, 
 rest; todiMolve, terminate. A.; to cease 
 from action or contest, make peace, 
 wp6s: i. 1. 10; 8.1; 10.19: vi.2. 12. 
 
 K«iTa-f&av9dvw,* fiadi^oofiai, fiefid- 
 OrjKa, 2 a. Sfiaffov, to learn thoroughly, 
 observe well, understand, perceive, ^nd, 
 A. cp.. P., i. 9. 3 : ii. 3. 11 : v. 8. 14. 
 
 icaT-o.)MX^«i, tJo-w, ^fxiXijKa, to b» 
 qtiite ncgiigeiU, v. 8. 1. 
 
 Kara-i&^irw,* fievu, pxfJulvrfKa, a. ifut- 
 m, to remain upon the spot, remain, 
 stay behind, settle down, v. 6. 17, 19, 
 27: vi. 6. 2,28. 
 
 KaTCi-)fccp£|;«tf, l<r<o tw, to divide into 
 portions, distribute, a. d., vii. 5. 4. 
 
 KWT€k'lkf\vim, dau, fiffi-^ma, to m- 
 form against, eacpose, make Imoum, a., 
 ii. 2. 20 f 
 
 mxu^fdyvv^i or -im* pl^of, (fdyvv- 
 fu misceo, to mix) to mingle down : 
 M. in trans. Karcfuyvi^rro els tAs t6' 
 Xett t/iey [mingled down into the cit- 
 ies] settled in the cities, mingling vrUh 
 the in/iabUants, vii. 2. 3. 
 
 KCiTa-volcD, ^w, veviifKa, to observe, 
 imtch, or consider carefully, discern, 
 reflect upon, a., i. 2. 4 : vii. 7. 43, 45. 
 
 KaT-am-ir^as or -w (also w ritten 
 jcar dyriHpai or -av) [along the region 
 over against] over against, opposite, c, 
 i. 1. 9 : iv. 8. 3. 
 
 Kora-iri^tm,^ Tififw, Hwofi^ta, to 
 send down, m fr. the interior to the 
 jiea-coast, A., i. 9. 7. 
 
 Kato-vcv^tv, -liv, see Kara-irtTTut. 
 Ktum-iTfTpdM, iboitt, to sione [down] 
 to death, a., i. 3. 2. 
 
 KATttirdmi 
 
 71 
 
 KaT^tt 
 
 ir-^tfoa, (rrfBdu) to leap) to leap or 
 spring doum, dx6, i. 8. 3, 28. 
 
 KttTO-irtirrw,* vcffoOfjuit., ir^irrw^a, 
 2 a. Heffw, to fall down or to the 
 ground, fall off from a horse, iii. 2. 19. 
 
 Kara-iroXttiMktf, 7)<rw, vevoXifiTjKa, to 
 war down, cmujuer in war, A., vii. 1. 27. 
 
 Kara-irpaTTW,* Trpd^w, ir^Trpdxa, to 
 uccompUsh, achieve, gain : M. to accom- 
 plish, <fcc., for one s self : A. D. : i. 2. 2: 
 vii. 7. 17, 27, 46. 
 
 KaT-apdo|iai,* dffofjuu, ijpdfuu, {dpd- 
 ofxat to pray) to pray against, invoke 
 curses upon, execrate, curse, d., v. 6. 4 : 
 
 vii. 7. 48. 
 
 Kara-afiwv^,* o^iota, ?(T§7}Ka, 
 (ffpiyviitii to quench) to extinguish or 
 put out entirely, A., vi. 3. 21, 25. 
 
 KaTa-<rK€8dvvti(&i,* oKeSdaoj okcSQ, 
 A. or if. to sprinJcle or throw down, 
 as the wine remaining in one's cup, 
 A. o.? vii. 3. 32? 
 
 Kara-ox^irroi&ai.,* <rKi\l/o/xai, eoKefi- 
 VMi, to look down upon, inspect, ex- 
 amine, A., i. 5. 12. 
 
 KaTa-<ncevdi;«», data, pf. p. ^<r«fei5- 
 a<rfiai, to prepare fully or well,/MmisA, 
 equip, improve, A. fls: M. to make 
 arrangements: i.9.19: iii. 2. 24; 3.19. 
 
 Kara-orioi v^, 7)<r«, or -o-kt) vd«», t6<rw, 
 to camp down, encamp, iv, els, ii. 2. 16 : 
 iii. 4. 32 s: vii. 4. 11. 
 
 KaTCi-0-KOir^, Tjs, (Kara-iTKiTrTO/juu) 
 inspection^ espionage, vii. 4. 13. 
 
 KaraHnrdo>,* doa, iffiraKa, a. p. 
 iffirdffOfiv, to drag or pull down, A., i. 
 9.6. 
 
 tKard-oTairif, eat, ^, condition, con- 
 MUution, V. 7. 26. 
 
 icara-o^o-o|MU, -o^ -iras, see KaO- 
 IffTTifu, i. 3. 8 ; 4. 13 : iii. 2. 1. 
 '' KaTa-ffTpaTOirfSciicd, ei5<rw, to fix 
 down in camp : M. to encamp, iii. 4. 
 18 : iv. 5. 1 : vi. 3. 20. 
 
 Kwra-erroi^,* iipu), Harpotpal., to 
 bend down, overturn : M. to subjugate 
 to one's self, sidtdue, conquer, a., i. 9. 
 14: vii. 5. 14; 7.27. 
 
 icaTa-0^Tr»,* dfw, 2 a. p, i<r<f>d- 
 yrjv, to put to death, a., iv. 1. 23. 
 
 KaTCL-«rxciV, see Kar-ixia, iv. 8. 12. 
 
 down, cut or burst through, a., vii. 1. 
 
 16. 
 icaiti-TcCvM,* revQ, riraKa, to stretch 
 
 tight, drain, urge, insist, ii. 5. 30. 
 
 KaTOrT^fiVW)* Tefiu, rir/irtKa, to cu>t 
 
 down or in pieces; cut or dig ditchtMi; 
 A.; ii. 4. 13: iv. 7. 26. 
 
 KaTa-TlOi)|Jiv,* 6-fi<T<a, riSeiKa, 2 a. 
 m. idipLTjp, to put down: M. to pai 
 doum or deposit one's own or for one's 
 self, to lay or treasure uv, reserve, 
 secure, A. D., cis, iv, rrapd, i. 3. 3: ii. 
 5. 8 : V. 2. 15 : vii. 6. 34. 
 
 KaTa-TtTpwo-Kw,* Tpuxru), to wound 
 severely, a., iii. 4. 26 ? iv. 1. 10. 
 
 Kara-Tp^w,* dpafwO/xai, dedpdfiTjKa, 
 2 a. tdpa/xov, to run down, v. 4. 23. 
 
 KaT-avXl^O|tai, Laopuai, tjaXiOfiat 1., 
 a. p. rjiXlffOrtv, to camp down, encamp, 
 iv, vii. 5. 15. 
 
 KaTa-^xsL^ctv, see ifar-e<r^fw, iv.8.14, 
 
 KaTa-4>av^s, ^s, {<pcUvu}) clearly seen, 
 in plain view, conspicuoiis, visible, in 
 sight, i. 8. 8 : ii. 3. 3 ; 4. 14. 
 
 KaTa-(|>€V7«>,* <p€ij^o/mi, iriipevya, 
 2 a. €<pvyov, to flee for refuge, take 
 refuge, escape, els, i.5.13: iii. 4. 11. 
 
 KaTa-<^ov^, -^(a, T€<pp6vriKa, to 
 think [down] inferior, despise, regard 
 with contempt, iii. 4. 2 : v. 7. 12 ? 
 
 Kara-xiopitfit, lota iS>, to [set down] 
 station or arrange separately, assign, 
 distinct pla,ces to, pkice, a., yi. 5. 10. 
 
 KaT-^a|a, see Kar-dyvvfii, iv. 2. 20. 
 
 Kar-^^iiv, see Kara-Paivu). [1. 22. 
 
 KaT-eyyvdw v. I. = xap-eyyvdu, vii. 
 
 KaT-€0^|jii)V, see KaTa-Tl6yip.i, i. 3. 3. 
 
 KaT-€i8ov, see Kad-opdia, iv. 6. 6. 
 
 KaT-€CXl]<^ -c£Xt||&|MU, -€X^<^V, 
 
 see Kara-Xafipdvu, i. 8. 20 : iv. 1. 20 s. 
 
 KdT-€i|ii,* ipf. T/ciy, {dfu) to go or 
 come doum, descend, v. 7. 13. 
 
 KaT-etxov» see Kar-^w, iv. 2. 6. 
 
 KaT-^-yd|o)iai,* doofiat, etpyacr/iai, 
 a. elpyaadfiTfv, to loork out, accomplish, 
 a/ihicve, gain. A., i. 9. 20 : vi. 2. 10. 
 
 KaT-^X*'H'*'^S* ^XeiJo-oAiot, iXifXvdck, 
 2 a. IjXdov, to go or come down or ba^ck, 
 return, vii. 2. 2. 
 
 KaT-€erO£w,* i^ofmi, ihifioKa, 2 a. 
 €4>ayov, to eai doum. or, from a differ- 
 ent fonn of conception, eal up, devour, 
 iv. 8. 14. 
 
 KaT-^<rn|v, -i<m\cra, see Kad-Larrifu. 
 
 KOT-cT€Tp.i^p.Tjv, scc Kara-rifjivcj. 
 
 Kar-irpiiura, see Kara-TirpdiffKCi). 
 
 ipf. eVxpv, 2 a. e^xov, to hold doivn or 
 fast, retain, restrain, A. ; to forbid, 
 compel, A. I. ; to occupy, hold, possess, 
 A. ; to [have one's self or one's vessel] 
 come from the high sea to the shores 
 
I 
 
 K tt W I 'VCfllli 
 
 72 
 
 K4>p^»os 
 
 i^p8a£v« 
 
 73 
 
 icXIdt 
 
 lo nrriiw by sea, Umd; ii. 6. 13 : iii. 
 1. 20 : iv. 2. 5 8 : vi. 1. 33 : vii. 7. 28 s. 
 icar-vjYOf>loi, ijtrw, KaT-rfybpTiKu^ {dyo- 
 (xi&iMi) to »peak (igainstf aecuMf charge^ 
 iktmmce, g. cp., wp6s, v. 7. 4 : vii. 7. 44. 
 4 KfftT-tiYop^ as, a» accusation, charge, 
 T. 8. 1. 
 
 icoT-i|p€|»(i;w^ f<rw tt*, or KaT-ijpfjUw, 
 ijffw, {-^pifia quieUg) to quiet duwu, 
 ca/OT, tmiiquiliize, a., vii. 1. 22, 24. 
 
 Kar-iSftv, -l8oi)4s -iSi&v, see icatf-o- 
 pdbj, i. 10.14: iv. 3. 11 ; 4. 9. 
 icaT-i^, see Kdr-eitii, v. 7. 13. 
 KOkT-oiKlM, ^w, 4*ci;«co, <o (Iweli m a 
 •ettled resitlent, reside, iv, v. 3. 7. 
 
 icaT-oiKC|o>i iauj iCj, to found or buiid 
 ft city, A., V. 6. 15: vi. 4. 7. 
 
 KCir-opvTTtt>, i/|w, <5/jwpvxa, a. p. i^pd- 
 X^Wf to sink by digging, Imry, a., 
 iv. 5. 29: v. 8. 9, 11. 
 
 KdTitf adv., (irard) e^oiwi, downwards, 
 m the descerU ; below, beneath : t6 *d- 
 Tw [sc. fiipos] the lower part : iv. 2. 28 : 
 6. 25 ; 8. 20, 28. 
 
 Kavfm, oTos, t6, (icaf w) burning heai, 
 ketti, i. 7. 6. 
 
 Kawn|fcos, w, (ita/w) cmnhustibk, vi. 
 «}• it>, 1". 
 
 Kavvrpoii IIcSCov, Caystri Campus, 
 CAu Flain of Caysier, a town of Pliry- 
 gia, at the cros.sing of two great thor- 
 oughfares, (not on the Cayster wliich 
 lowed by Ephesus, and was noted for 
 its swans), i. 2. 1 1 . || Near Bnlavadin. 
 mim an Att. form for Koita, q. v. 
 Klyxpot, ou, a, milium (akin to /le- 
 \ivi^ q. v.), a. kind of viillet, a plant 
 which bears abundantly a small grain 
 valued in some countries for foo«I ; or 
 the grain itself ; i. 2. 22. 
 mk^ayti, see icpdi^, vii. 8. 16. 
 K^I^Mu,* Kelffofmi, ipf. ^iccf/iijr, (cf. 
 Lat. cubo) to lie ; to lie dead, or as if 
 dead ; to rest; to be laid, pkuxd, or 
 mtuated, sometimes used as a i>ass. of 
 ri9^m'- ir,4wl, &c.: i.8.27: ii-4.12: 
 iii. 1. 21 ; 4. 10 : iv. 8. 21. 
 kIktiiimu, see Krdofmi, i. 7. 3. 
 KcXcuvaC, w, al, CeUmoc, a city of 
 Phrygia, having a strong citadel and 
 two mlaees, i. 2. 7 s. || Dinair. 
 
 KCACVttl, €lJ<rW, K€Ki\€VKa, {KiWitt to 
 
 impel, cf. Lat, cello, celer) to Ud (to 
 tell a person to do a thing, whether 
 in the way of command, counsel, re- 
 quest, or permis»iun); to comnmnd, 
 order, dired, wye, advise, exlutrt. 
 
 reqmd, imite; a. l, ae.; i. 1. 1] ; 
 3.8,16; 6.8; 6.28: ii.5.2: vi.6.l4. 
 
 Kfy6% ij, ^, empty, void, vamnt, 
 unoccupied, without, o.; groundless, 
 idle; i. 8.20: ii. 2. 21 : iu. 4. 20. 
 4kcvo-t«IU^ov, ou, (rd^os) an empty 
 tomb, cenotaph, vi. 4. 9. The su|)er- 
 stition of the Greeks respecting the 
 essential importance of burial rites, 
 inclined them especially to pay this 
 tribute to the unrecovered dead. 
 
 KcvT^M, i^fa, to prick, goad, torture, 
 A., iii. 1. 29. Der. centre. 
 
 KcyTptTi}s, ov, CentrUcs, a branch 
 of the Tigris, separating Armenia from 
 the land of the Carduchi, iv. 3. 1. 
 II Buhtan-Chai. 
 
 tKcpd|JLu>v, ov, «n earthen Jar; ts 
 a measure for liquids, the ceramium 
 = about 6 gallons, estimated by Hus- 
 sey at 6 gall. 7.577 pts. ; vi. 1. 15 ; 2. 3. 
 
 KCf>d|&ios, a, w, {Kipafios clay) made 
 of clay ^ earthen, iii. 4. 7: v. I. xcpa/ic- 
 
 OVt (a, OW), K€pdp.€lOt, KfpdfUVOS. 
 
 Kcf>ap0v 'A^yopd, Forum Ceramo- 
 mm, Market of tlte Ceramians, a town 
 of Phr}'gia near the confines of Mysia, 
 i. 2. 10. JjNear Ushak. See p. 152. 
 
 Kcpdvvv|u^* Kepdffu 1., xeKipaxa I., 
 a. ixipoffo, a. p. iKpdSifv or iKipdaBijif, 
 to mix, mingle, esp. wine w. water, A. 
 D., i. 2. 13 : V. 4. 29. 
 
 K^as,* Kipdros Kipatt, t6, a horn of 
 an animal ; hence, as originally mado 
 from this, a horn for blowing or to 
 drink from, a comet, a drinking-cup or 
 beaker ; a shar]> mountain peak (cf. the 
 Swiss Schreck-lwm, kc); the [honi] 
 mng of an army ; a body of troops 
 marching in column, a column of sol- 
 diers (rard Kipas in column, iv. 6. 6); 
 i. 7. 1 : ii. 2. 4 : V. 6. 7 : vi. 5. 6 : vii 
 3. 24. Der. bhino-ceros. Cf. comu. 
 tKcp«Mroi(rvTU>s, ov, o, a Cerasuniian, 
 V. 6. 10 ; 7. 17 ; a man of 
 
 K^Murofis, oOvros, ij, {abounding in 
 chmries, fr. K€pa<rln cerasus, cherry- 
 tree, 375 f, 207 c) Cerasus, a city of 
 Fontus, on the Euxine, a Sinopean 
 colony. The cherry was sent to Italy 
 from this region by Lucullus, about 
 70 B. c. V. 3. 2. II Kenisun-Dereh. 
 
 KcpdTivos, % w, {icipat) made of horn, 
 horn, vi..l. 4. 
 
 K^pcpos, ov, &, Cerberus, the huge, 
 fierce, many-heiuied watch-dqg of HJac 
 das, vi 2. 2. 
 
 ticwScUvM,* OMW, KtKipSfiKa, to gain, 
 
 A., ii. 6. 21. 
 
 tK€f>8aXlos, a, ov, c. tircpos, gainful, 
 profitable, lucrcUive, i. 9. 17. 
 
 Klp8os, eos, t6, gain, profit, wages, 
 pay, i. 9. 17 : vi. 2. 10. 
 
 Kiparos, V. I. = Kdpffos, i. 4. 4. 
 
 Kfprwds iv) or -^v, ov, Certontcs 
 or -urn, a town in southwest Mysia, 
 vii. 8. 8 : v. I. Kepruiviov, Keprbviov, 
 KvT(*fviov. llAiwaly. 
 t KfiJKiX-oX'y^s, is, (4x70s pain) apt to 
 cause headacfie, ii. 3. 15 s. 
 
 ic«+aX4 ^J, caput, the head, i 8. 6 ; 
 10. 1. Der. CEPHALIC. 
 
 ICCY- in redupl. for x^X'* '59 *• 
 tici|0€pwv, bvoi, 6, a guardian, pro- 
 tector, intercessor, iii. 1. 17. 
 
 K^So|tai* to care or provide for, G., 
 Vii. 5. 5. 
 
 Kiip£ov, ov, (ktip&s beeswax, cf. Lat. 
 cera) a honeycomb, iv. 8. 20. 
 tK7]ptJK€iovoricnpi>Ktov, ov, caduceus, 
 a Iwrald's wand or staff, v. 7. 30. 
 tK^pvg or Ki^pvl, vKoi, 6, a herald, 
 whose office and person were sacred, 
 ii. 1. 7; 2.20. 
 
 iCTipvTTw, «/$«, KCK-^pvxo-* to proclaim, 
 as a herald, or by a herald, D. i. (a.), 
 ae., cp., ii 2. 21 : iii. 4. 36 {iK^pv^e, 
 sc. 6 Ki/jpv^, proclamation was Tnade, 
 571b): iv. 1. 13: viLl. 7, 36. 
 
 Kii<^lard-8a>pos, ov, 6, Cephisodorus, 
 a lockage from Athens, iv. 2. 13, 17 ; 
 
 bon of 
 
 Ki^iltlcro^wv, tDn-os, 6, Cephisophon, 
 an Athenian, iv. 2. 13. 
 
 tut^umov, ov, (dim. of Ki^tarbs a 
 wooden box) a chest, vii. 5. 14. 
 
 tKO^iKlo, as, Cilida, the southeast 
 province of Asia Minor, occupying a 
 narrow, but well-watered and fertile 
 space between Mt. Taurus and the 
 Mediterranean. Cicero was proconsul 
 of Cilicia, B. c. 51 ; and here Pompey 
 subdued the pirates, b. c. 67. i. 2. 20s. 
 Its name remains in the present Idiili. 
 KlXil, iKos, 0, a Cilidan, i. 2. 12 : 
 4. 4. — Feminine 
 
 jKCXunro, 17$, a Cilidan woman (or 
 queen), i. 2. 12, 14. 
 
 tKiv8vvctM0, fiffuy, KCKiv^hfevKa, to be 
 in peril, incur or encounter danger, 
 ae. ; to be in danger of, to be likely, i. ; 
 Kwbvv€6€i as impers., there is danger : 
 i 1. 4 : iv. 1. 11 : v. 6. 19 : vii. 6. 36. 
 kCvSvvos, ov, 6, danger, peril, risk . 
 
 LEX. AN. 4 
 
 Kiv8w6s {iaruf) there is danger, i. (a.), 
 fi-fj : rovTO Kivdvvos this is a danger, 
 there is danger of this : L 7. 5 : ii. 5. 17 : 
 iv. 1. 6 : V. 1. 6 : vii 7. 31. 
 
 Ktv^QI, TjffW, KeKlvTjKO, tO TTVOVC, Stir, 
 
 remove, keep in motion, trans.; but 
 M., w. aor. p., intrans.; dir6, U : iii 
 4. 28 : iv. 5. 13 : v. 8. 15 : vi. 3. 8. 
 
 KiTT<$s, ov, 6, tlte ivy, v. 4. 12. 
 
 KXc-a^iSpas, ov, Clea^oras, a painter 
 who embellished the Lyceum at Athens 
 with pictures of dreams, prob. from 
 the old myths ; or, as some think, an 
 author who wrote a book entitled 
 "Dreams in the Lyceum"; vii. 8. 1 : 
 yet see iviirviov. 
 
 KXc-aCvcTos, ov, Cleoenetus, a loch- 
 age, V. 1. 17. 
 
 EJU-av8pos, 01;, Cleander, a Spartan 
 harmost at Byzantium, for a time prej- 
 udiced against Xenophon, but after- 
 wards his friend ; first disappointing 
 the Cyreans, and then favoring them ; 
 vi. 2. 13 ; 6. 1 : vii. 1. 8 ; 2. 6. 
 
 KXc-dvci>p, opos, Clednor, of Orcho- 
 menus in Arcadia, one of the oldest 
 and most trusted of the Greek gen- 
 erals ; prob. first commanding troops 
 left by Xeuias or Pasion, afterwards 
 elected to succeed Agias ; ii. 1. 10. 
 
 KXc-dperos, ov, (dperij) Clearetus, a 
 lochage, quite unworthy of his name, 
 V. 7. 14, 16 : V. I. KXedpdros. 
 
 KXi-apxos, ov, Ciearchus, a Spartan 
 commander during the latter part of 
 the PeloiK)nnesianWar, bmve, skilful, 
 and much trusted in battle, but ty- 
 rannical as harmost of Byzantium. 
 After the peace, his passion for war 
 led him to disobey the Spartan gov- 
 ernment, and he was sentenced to 
 death. Escaping, he fled to Cyinis, 
 was taken into his confidence, raised 
 troops for his expedition, and was the 
 general most honored and trusted by 
 him. He loved war for its own sake, 
 and this ruling passion threw its ma- 
 lign influence over his whole character. 
 L 1. 9 ; 2. 9 : ii. 3. 11 ; 6. 1. KX^ap- 
 XOL Clearchuses [men like C], iii. 2. 31. 
 
 tKXeiOpov, ov, a bar or bolt, vii. 1. 17. 
 Older Att. K\y6pov. 
 
 kXcCm, eiau, KiKXeiKa, to shut, close, 
 A., V. 5. 19 : iKiKXeivTO were kept closed, 
 599 c, vi. 2. 8. Older Att. kX^w. 
 
 [kX^os, t6, fame, glory, an element 
 in many proper names.] 
 
KACirfw 
 
 f4 
 
 K^ 
 
 75 
 
 Kp^ 
 
 iiXI»Ti», /f w, KiK\o<f>a, to Mml ; to B. c. 408. Taken prisoner by the Athe- 
 
 mmj occupi/, or keep, by stmUh orjnians, but aft»'iwai\Is e8cai)ing, he 
 mcrethj ; to steal by with, smuggle by; made himself ridiculous bv wanderimr 
 
 A-, o. partitive ; iv. 1. 14 : 6. 15 s. 
 
 KXc-d&Wfios, ou, CieonymtiSt a Spar- 
 tan s[ioken well of, iv. 1. 18. 
 tKXiffcol, mos, % a ladder^ iv. 5. 25. 
 Hence climax. 
 
 ticXfvT|, t;s, a couch, bed, iv. 4. 21. 
 [icXtyw/ K\ma, K4K\tKa I., clino, to 
 hmd, iii-CLiNE, lean.] 
 
 •cX.»ir^, T/t, {kX^ttu} theft, stealing, 
 iv. 6. 14. 
 
 |id«nrc^ or icXoirf^w, ei/crw, to seize 
 or intercept stealthily or by stealth. A., 
 vi. 1. 1. 
 
 KXu^'f K\mr6t, i, {K\iwTb>) a thief, 
 plunderer, marauder, iv. 6. 17. 
 
 Kvl^c^s, aot, Att. ovt (224 b), dark- 
 mess, dark, dusk, iv. 5. 9. 
 
 Kviii&ls, i3of , ^, (laHffiri the leg between 
 the knee and ankle) a greave or kggin, 
 a defence for the lower leg, conim. 
 metallic among the Greeks. The use 
 of such greaves indicated completeness 
 of armor, and hence, in Homer, the 
 frequent use of ivKVTuuSes, tmll-greamd, 
 m an epithet for the Greeks, i. 2. 16. 
 "•hOCI*^** concha, a muMh or cockle, 
 a kind of shell-fish, V. 3. 8. Der. conch. 
 iKOYXv^fltrijs, ow, adj., shelly, con- 
 ■iaifiing petrified sMls, iii. 4. 10. 
 
 KoiXos, rt, w, hollow, cut by deep 
 ▼alleys, v. 4. 31. Cf. cnelura. 
 
 KOi)!^ ijtrw, (akin to Keifrnt) to put 
 io sleep: M., w. aor. p., to go to sleep 
 or rest, to sleep, repose, ii. 1. 1. 
 
 KOivdf, 4 6^, Ui!fv, cf. Lat con-) 
 coramunia, wtmywn. Joint, owned or 
 shared in common, public, J>. : rb koi- 
 v^ the common stock, the public or gen- 
 rnni eowmU or authority (so, w. art. 
 om., drrb KoiMov): koiv§ as adv., in 
 common, Jointly, ff{>v, /^rrd : iii. 1, 43, 
 45; 3.2: iv.7.27: v.1.12; 7.178. 
 4 KOiF^, (iffw, to make common : M. 
 to communicate, consult, D., v. 6, 27 : 
 vi. 2. 15. 
 
 |icoi.v«i>v4w, i}<rw, KtKoivtiipytKa, to share 
 in, have the common bene^ of o., vii. 
 6. 28. 
 
 iKOivwv^ ov, 0, a sharm; partaker, 
 parttm; (i., vii. 2. 38. 
 
 Koipa.T<&Sf|f or -m, ov, Cmratades or 
 'OS, a Theban, who commanded Boe- 
 otian troops under Clearchus, when 
 the ktter was harmost at Byzantium, 
 
 about Greece in search of military 
 command, vii. 1. 33, 40. 
 
 KoJTot, w, or Koirai, wv, ol, the 
 Codi or -<M, perhaps another name for 
 the Tdoxot, vii. 8. 25. 
 
 icoXaJw, dtrw, A. k M. to cliastise, 
 punish. A., ii. 5. 13 ; 6. 9 : v. 8. 18. 
 
 4 K<$X«uris, €ws, ij, chasttsernent, pun^ 
 
 inhmod, vii. 7. 24. Of. K6\oi clipped. 
 
 KoXoo-o-aC, Giv, nX, Colossce, a city 
 
 in southwest rhr}'gia, on the Lycua* 
 
 a branch of the Mieander. It was 
 
 the seat of one of the early Christian 
 
 churches, to which Paul wrote an 
 
 epistle, i. 2. 6. || Ruins near Khonos. 
 
 tKoXxU, ibos, if, Colchis, a land 
 
 southeast of the Euxine, watered by 
 
 the Phasis and other rivers, whose 
 
 golden sands, it has been thought, 
 
 suggested the fable of the golden 
 
 fleece, iv. 8. 23. As fern, adj., Col- 
 
 chian, V. 3. 2. 
 
 KiSXxoSt OM, 0, a Colchian. The 
 Colchi were thought by Hdt., from 
 their complexion, language, practice 
 of circumcision, linen manufactures, 
 &c., to be of Egyptian descent, per- 
 haps a colony remaining behind from 
 the army of Sesostris. The Cyreans 
 seem to have met with only a border 
 and weaker trilm of this people, iv. 
 8. 8 s, 24 : v. 2. 1. 
 KoX«i»v<$s, ov, 0, collis, a hill, maundy 
 
 cairn, iv. 7. 25. 
 KopAvCo, as, Comania, a castle or 
 
 town in southwest Mysia, not far from 
 
 Pergamum, vii. 8. 15. 
 tKOfikS^, ^f, conveyance, transport, 
 
 V. 1. 11. 
 
 KO^t{«i, lix<a tuJ, K€K6fiiKa, (KO/uJia to 
 
 tend) to take care of; to convey, bring, 
 
 carry : M. to convey, bring, take, or 
 
 remove one's own : a. M, &c. : iii. 2. 
 
 26 : iv._6. 22 ; 6. 3 : v. 4. 1 ; 5. 20. 
 tK0iaaT4$s, 1}, 61', {Kovla plaMer) pias- 
 
 tered, cemented, iv. 2. 22. 
 tKOVi-opTDS, ov, 6, {Hpinifu io stir up) 
 
 a cloud or body of dust, i. 8. 8. 
 [icovts, io5, Att. em, 4 dust.] 
 K<iiros, ov, 0, {KbTTTw) fotiguc, weari' 
 
 ness, V. 8. 3. 
 Koirpos, ov, ii, dung, ordure, i. 6. 1. 
 k6iwtu, Kb\pu),K4Kwf>a,tostrike,smite, 
 
 cut, cut down, slaughter; to beat ot 
 
 knock upon a door or gate for admis- 
 sion ; A.; ii. 1. 6: iv. 8. 2: vii. 1. 16. 
 k6p% ijs, (k6pos boy, lad) a girl, 
 maiden, damsel, iv. 5. 9. 
 
 Kop(r<»r/|, qs, Corsotc, a large city 
 on the north side of the Euphrates, 
 which the Cyreans found deserted 
 (perhaps only temporarily, on account 
 of the approach of the army). The 
 Mascas, which flowed ai'oiind it, is 
 supiwsed to have been a canal that 
 still exists and makes with the Eu- 
 phrates the island Werdi, on which 
 are extensive ruins, i. 5. 4. 
 
 EkOpvXas, ov or a, Corylas, a prince 
 of Faphlagonia, who aspired at in- 
 dependence, and disobeyed the sum- 
 mons of Artaxerxes to join him with 
 his army, of which the cavalry was 
 especially excellent, v. 5. 12 ; 6. 11. 
 Kopv4>^) Vh {f^bpvs helmet) the top of 
 the head, of a mountain, &c. ; highest 
 pohU, summit, peak; iii. 4. 41. 
 
 Kop«iv«a, aCcoronea, an ancient 
 city in the western part of Bceotia. 
 On the plain before it, the Boeotians 
 won their independence by defeating 
 the Athenians, b. c. 447; and here the 
 Sjmrtans under Agesilaus gained the 
 victory in a hard-fought battle with 
 the Boeotians, Athenians, and their 
 allies, B. c. 394. v. 3. 6 ? | Ruins near 
 Camari. 
 
 iKooryAot, Tj<rw, K€K6(rfniKa, to regulate, 
 arrange, order, marshal ; to decorate, 
 adorn; A.; L 9. 23 : iii. 2. 36. Der. 
 
 COSMETIC. 
 
 tKooii.iosy a, ov, orderly, well-disci- 
 plined, vi, 6. 32. 
 
 KO(r|ios, ov, b, {KOfU(a to tend f) order, 
 equipment, ornament, decoration, gar- 
 niture, D., i. 9. 23 ? iii. 2. 7. Der. cos- 
 
 MICAL, MICUO-COSM. 
 
 KoTV(l>pc^ (av, rd, Cotyora, a city on 
 the southern shore of the Euxine, a 
 Sinopean colony. Here the long and 
 severe foot-march of the Cyreans was 
 relieved by sailing, v. 5. 3*. || Ordu. 
 '^KorvwpfTifs, ov, a CotyorUe or Co- 
 tyorian, v. 5. 6 s, 19. 
 
 Kov<^, 7j, ov, light (not heavy) : 
 X'^pros Kov<f>os [light] dry grass, hay, 
 L 5. 10 : vi. 1. 12. 
 jKouffKos lightly, nimbly, vi. 1. 5. 
 
 icp4(«i * r., d^w 1., 2 pf. pret. x^Kpd- 
 ya, to cry or call aloud, make outcry, 
 vii 8. 16. 
 
 KpikWOit em, r6, {xdpa head) a helmH 
 or casque ; among the Greeks, comm. 
 of metal, with movable pigces for fuller 
 protection, lined, and fastened under 
 the chin ; among some nations, of 
 leather ; i. 2. 16 ; 8. 6 : v. 4. 13. 
 
 Kpar^ca, ryru), K€KpdTT}Ka, {Kpdros) to 
 have power over, io rule, control, be 
 superior, be sovereign over ; to 7naMer, 
 conquer, worst, vanquish, ovcrconu ; 
 to hold or Tnainlain a military post ; 
 G., A^; i. 7. 8 : ii. 5. 7 : v. 6. 7, 9. 
 
 Kpdr/ip, rjpos, 0, (/cepdvi'yyw) a mixing- 
 vessel, esp, for mixing wine and wa- 
 ter ; a large bowl, iv. 5. 26, 32. 
 
 KpdTKrros, KpancPTO, see Kpelrrofv. 
 
 tcpdros, €os,r6,strengih,might,power, 
 
 force : Kara, Kpdros [according to forc«^] 
 
 with migld and inain, with vigor, by 
 
 force of arms, i. 8. 19 : vii, 7. 7. Der. 
 
 AUTO-ciiAT. See dvd. 
 
 Kpavy^, ^5, {Kpd^ia) a loud cry, otd- 
 cry, shout, shouting, noise, clamor, L 
 2.17; 5.12; 8.11: iii. 4. 45. 
 
 Kp^as, Kpiaos, contr. Kp^w, t5, caro, 
 ^esh : pi. Kpia pieces of flesh, flesh, 
 meat, esp. cooked, i. 5. 2s : iv. 5. 31. 
 
 icpttTTwv,* OV, KpdTvcrros, ri, ov, c. k 
 s. of the Ep. ic/>aTi/s strong, but comm. 
 referred to dyaBbs, D., I.: c. better, 
 superior; stronger, 7nore powerful; 
 more efficient, useful, serviceable, or 
 valuable; i. 2. 26 ; 7. 3 : iii. 1. 4 : s. 
 best, ablest, noblest, highest in ranjc ; 
 mast powerful, distinguisJied, eminent, 
 useful, or valuable ; i. 5. 8 : 9. 2, 20 s: 
 iii. 4. 41 : — adv. KpdTi<rTa (as s. to 
 €0, c. KpeiTTov) best; most stoutly, 
 bravely, successfully, or advantageous- 
 ly ; to the best advantage ; iii. 2. 6, 27. 
 
 Kp^fi.c4uii,* ^aofMi,tohang (intrans. ), 
 
 be hung up^ iirl, inrip, iii. 2. 19 : iv.1.2. 
 
 4.kp€|m1wv)U,* Kpe/xdab) KpeixCi, a. p. 
 
 iKpefidffdtfv, to hang up, su>spend, A., 
 
 i. 2. 8 : vii. 4. 17. 
 
 icp^vi), 17$, (Kdpa, Kdprjvov, head f) a 
 fountain, spring of water, i. 2. 13. 
 
 icpT]ir(s, l^oi, if, crepido, a founda- 
 tion, base, iii, 4. 7, 10. 
 
 Kp^s, Kprfrdi, 6, a Cretan, a man 
 of Kpifrr} (Crete, now Candia), the large 
 island south of the -^gean, prominent 
 in the early history of Greek civiliza- 
 tion ; where, according to fable, Zeus 
 was born, where Minos reigned and 
 gave laws, which Homer styles iKa- 
 rbfiTToXii hundred-citied, and credits 
 
 i 
 
mfxmi 
 
 76 
 
 Kipam 
 
 K^iOfi 
 
 77 
 
 KttX^ 
 
 with 80 vessels sent to the siege of 
 Troy. Its soldiers had a high reputa- 
 tion as light-anned troops, and 200 
 Cretan bowmen rendered good service 
 totheCyreans. i.2.9: iv.2.28; 8.27. 
 Der. eiiETACKous. 
 
 KplM, n$, ch. pL, barley^ i. 2. 22. 
 i^vm, % ^. of barky: olvos k. 
 [barley wine] beer : iv. 5. 26, 81. 
 
 Kptvitf,* icptvu), KiKptKay a. dcpiPOf a. 
 p. iKptdyjv^ to dktififfuuh, select; to 
 jndge, decide, be of opinion ; to try a 
 person accused ; A. i.; i. 5. 11 ; 9. 5, 
 20, 28, 30 : vi. 6. 16. 25. Der. CEITIC. 
 
 Kjpl^ oO, i, {KifMt ?) a ram, ii. 2. 9. 
 
 KpUrts, cwt, 1^, (<r/>W) trial, judg- 
 ment, i. 6. 5 : vi. 6. 20. Der. CEisis. 
 
 icf>^)fc|iiiov or icp6|ivov, 01/, am, onion, 
 ▼ii. 1. 37. 
 
 iwpvHm, ijtrca, to strike together, A., 
 ▼i. 1. 10 ? 
 iKp&ro% w, 4 clapping, applavse, 
 
 Kfo^, oiJ<r(tf, K^Kpovxa, to strike, 
 dam, strike together, a., iv. 5. 18: vi. 
 1. 10 {v. L Kporiw), 
 
 Wft/^vrm,* ihffta, KiKpv^, to Mde^ am- 
 eeal, 2 a., i. 4. 12 ; 9. 19 : vi. 1. 18. 
 Der. CRYFT. 
 
 KpwpvXos or KpiftpiiXot, ov, 6, a tuft 
 of hair or leathern thongs, v. 4. 13. 
 
 rr&o|Mii,* KTi^ofmi, K^tcTTjfmt, to ac- 
 fuire, procwre, get, gain, win : iroXc- 
 fidmn K. to gain as enemies, to make 
 memies : pf. pret. to [have acquired] 
 possess, enjoy : A. : i. 7. 3 j 9. 19 : ii. 6. 
 178, 26: V. 5.17. 
 
 terdwm, Kt&m, 2 pf. (ktowo, (nsn. 
 ikWo-Krtivia) to kill, slay. A., ii. 6. 32. 
 f tnijfta, arot, t6, a possession, vii. 7.41. 
 ticrflvof, €Oi, T&, a domedic animal, 
 ms proijerty one© consisted chiefly of 
 these (cf. mitle, orig. the same with 
 dtaitei) ; pi. cattle ; iii. 1. 19 : v. 2. 3. 
 
 KT^trcurOai, rrtfjo-oiuu, see tcrdofmi. 
 iK'n|rCas, ov, Ctesias, a celebrated 
 piiy.«iieian and historian from Cnidiis 
 in Caria, who passed a numl>er of years 
 at the Persian court as the king's phy- 
 sician, and carefully availeil himself 
 of this peculiar opportunity of obtain- 
 ing historic infomiation. He was sor- 
 S)on to Artaxerxes at the battle of 
 anaxa. i. 8. 26 s. 
 
 Kvp«pWJTii«, OV, (Kvpefivdw gubemo, 
 to steer) a steersman, helmmmm, pilot, 
 ▼. 8. 20. 
 
 [mffMrrim, iaia, (iciJ^f cttbe, die, or 
 K^pnf head) to throw one's self dovm, 
 hmid foremod, or as dice are thrown ; 
 while iK'Kv^urrAat is strictly to recover 
 from this position.] 
 
 KvSvos, ov, 6, the Cydmis, a river 
 of Cilicia, rising in Mt. Taurus, and 
 flowing through the capital Tarsus to 
 the Mediterranean. It was noted for 
 the coldness of its water, which nearly 
 cost Alexander his life. The luxurious 
 state in which Cleo|)atra sailed up the 
 Cydnus to meet and conquer Antony 
 isdepictedinPlutarohandShakspeare. 
 i. 2. 23. llMesarlyk-Chai. 
 
 ticv|iicfivd$,o0, 6, (sc. orarijp), a Cifzi- 
 eene [stater], a widely current gold 
 coin from the famed mint of Cyzicus, 
 = 2^ Att. drachnite, or about $5^, v. 
 
 6. 23 : vi. 2. 4 : vii. 2. 36. 
 K^iKos, ov, if, Cyzicus, an old and 
 
 important comniereial city bi*autifully 
 sitmted on an island, afterwards i 
 peninsula, in the Propontis. It was 
 colonized by the Milesians, vii. 2. 5. 
 II Bal-Klz (IlaWa Ki)^<cos). 
 
 K^icXot, OV, h, circulus, a circle, 
 ring, round, enclosure; a circle, group, 
 or knM of men ; a circular form or dis- 
 position of troops, presenting shields 
 on every side : iriJ/cXy in a circle or cir- 
 cuit, all around, around, round aftowlf ' 
 (strengthened by wdtrni, as it is some- 
 times used where the circle is not com- 
 plete, iii. 1. 2), T€pl : ij /ctJ/cXy x**'P* the 
 surrounding country : i.5.4: iii. 1.12; 
 4. 7 : V. 7. 2 : vii. 8. 18. Der. cycle, 
 
 4. kvkX^w, liiffta, K€K{>K\u}Ka, to surround, 
 encircle, hem in. A.: M. to stand or 
 gather around, repl : 18.13: iv.2.15: 
 vi. 4. 20. 
 
 4.1CVICX10OIS, eus, ij, a surrounding, 
 enclosing, i. 8. 23. 
 
 iniX£v8tt or kvXivSIm, i^wL, (also 
 KvXCw r. or 1.) to roll, roll doum or off, 
 trans. ; but M., intnms. ; iv. 2. 3s, 20 ; 
 
 7. 6 ; 8. 28 ? Der. cylinder. 
 Kw(cncos, ov, a Si>artftn general, 
 
 who carried on war from the Cherso- 
 nese against the Thracians, vii. 1. 13, 
 
 KViroplrrivos, iy, ov, (KVTdpt<r<Tos or 
 'pirrot, cupressus, cypress), made of 
 cypress, V. 3. 12. 
 
 idiirTM, iriJ^w, K4Kvif>a, (akin to Lat. 
 cubo) to stoop doum, bend forward, iv. 
 5.32? 
 
 Kiipaof or Evp^io«, a, ov, (KOpos) 
 
 Chfr^an, of Cyrus, belonging to Cyrus, 
 i/lO. 1 : iii. 2. 17 (subst.) : vii. 2. 7. 
 
 icdpios, a, ov, (Kvpos authority) in- 
 vested with aulhority, possessed of pow- 
 er, I., V. 7. 27. 
 
 Kvpos, ov, ( Pers. Khur, sun) Cyrus 
 the Great, or the Elder, sou of Cam- 
 byses, a Persian noble, and Mandane, 
 daughter of Astyages, king of the 
 Medes, He founded the Pei-sian mon- 
 archy by dethroning his tyrannical 
 grandfather, B. c. 558 ; and enlarged 
 it by conquering Crcesus, king of 
 Lydia, u. c, 554, and taking Babylon, 
 B. c. 538. He was slain in battle with 
 tlie Scythians, b. c. 529. Such, in 
 general, is the account of Hdt., from 
 which those of Ctesias and Xenophon 
 vary. i. 9. 1. — 2. Cyrus the Young- 
 er, second son of Darius 11. and Pary- 
 satis, born soon after his father's ac- 
 cession to the throne, while his elder 
 brother Arsaces was bom before this 
 accession. As, therefore, the first-born 
 of Darius the king, he was the heir to 
 the throne, according to the peculiar 
 principle of succession which gave the 
 crown to Xerxes. Both the ambitious 
 Cyrus and his fond mother seem to 
 have hoped that this precedent would 
 be regarded by Darius. Cyrus was so 
 precocious in the qualities of com- 
 mand, that he was appointed by his 
 father, when a mere youth of seven- 
 teen, B. c. 407, satrap of Lydia, Phryg- 
 ia, and Cappadocia, and instiiicted 
 to assist Sparta in her war against 
 Athens. This he did so zealously and 
 lil)erally, that the Spartans afterwards 
 felt under obligation to render him aid 
 in return. Desirous of making his 
 government a model for order and se- 
 curity, and perhaps more jealous for his 
 authority than an older ruler would 
 have been, he was not only lavish in 
 rewarding faithful service, but also 
 rigorous in punishing the disobedient 
 and criminal, — we should say, per- 
 haps, too rigorous, but it was the Per- 
 sian habit to be severe in punishment. 
 The better to secure his dignity, he 
 imprudently required in those who ap- 
 proached him an etiquette which had 
 been regarded as due only to royalty ; 
 and when two of his cousins, sons of 
 a sister of his father, refused to ob- 
 aerve it, he enforced the rule by put- 
 
 ting them to death. On complaint of 
 their parents, and apprehending the 
 approach of death, Darius sent for the 
 young prince, b. c. 405. Cyrus went 
 to his father, taking with him, as if 
 a friend, Tissapliernes, the wily and 
 treacherous satrap of Caria, — in truth 
 perhaps because he did not wish to 
 leave him behind. Darius died soon 
 after, and disappointed Cyrus by leav- 
 ing the sceptre, " which had glittered 
 before his young imaginings," to his 
 elder brother. Hereupon Tissapher- 
 nes, who doubtless hoped thus to add 
 the rich province of Cyrus to his own, 
 and who was capable of any deceit 
 and calumny, brought against him the 
 monstrous charge of designing the as- 
 sassination of the new king during the 
 very rites of coronation. Unfortu- 
 nately this crime, which was so remote 
 from the open and manly, even if ex- 
 cessive, ambition of Cyrus, had pre- 
 cedents in Persian histoiy ; and Arta- 
 xerxes, either believing the charge or 
 willing to make it a pretext, arrested 
 his brother to put him to death. The 
 young prince was only saved from 
 speedy execution by the full power 
 of his mother's prayers and tears, and 
 was sent back to his distant satrapy, 
 burning with the sense of injustice, 
 disgrace, and danger. There was no 
 real reconciliation between the two 
 brothers ; and Cyrus had reason to 
 feel that his danger was only deferred, 
 not past, especially with such a neigh- 
 bor as Tissaphemes in the king's con- 
 fidence, and that he must either at 
 length fall a sacrifice to the jealousy 
 of Artaxerxes or reign in his stead. 
 He was thus stimulated, with the en- 
 couragement of his mother's favor, to 
 attempt the ill-fated expedition of 
 which Xenophon wrote the history, 
 — an expedition which certainly can- 
 not be justified on Christian or even 
 Socratic principles, but which was 
 almost in the regular line of oriental 
 history, i. 1. Is; 9. 1. 
 
 KvTuviov, ov, Qytonium, see Ke/)- 
 Twf6s, vii. 8. 8 ? 
 
 KV6>v, icw6s, o ii, canis, dog, bitch, 
 iu,2,35: v. 7. 26; 8.24: vi.2.2. Der. 
 
 CYNIC. 
 
 KttXtMD (8), if<rw, KexdihvKa, to hinder, 
 prevent, forbid, oppose : rb KtaXvov the 
 
ic«|idpx»|t 
 
 TO 
 
 
 Xax^ 
 
 79 
 
 AoKpiSs 
 
 hindrance^ ohslacU : A. c, I. : i. 2, 21 s ; 
 3. 16 ; 6. 2 : iv. 5. 20. €f. K&\ot dipped. 
 
 fmm^6f(Xi\%, oi/t (<Vx*^) ^^ rukr or 
 il«iiii->«a?i o/ a milage^ vUlag^-dmf, 
 iv. 5. 10, 24 ; 6. 1 8, 
 
 Ki&|iit, 17s, a milage, comin. unforti- 
 fied, i. 4. 9 : iv. 4. 7. Der. comedy. 
 
 |icii»|&'^Ti|s, ou, a villager, iv. 5. 24. 
 Ki&in], 17s, {ct Lat. capio) tlte fmndle 
 oC an oar, &€. ; tm oar, vi. 4. 2. 
 
 XoP^, -Mt*^f -^f sec \aix^i¥m. 
 
 %jari0(jkvmf* ' Xij|ojlu«, ttXrixttt 2 a. 
 IXaxo*'f <<> rfraw or obtain hj lot, to ob- 
 tain, perchance or by fate. A., iiL 1. 
 11 : iv. 5. 24. 
 
 XaY<i>f, w, ^1^ t£»v or «&, o, lepus, a 
 hare, iv. 5. 24 : v. I. \(iyQs, w. 
 
 XaOciv, -<&v, see Xcu^di^, i. 3. 17. 
 4.XdO(>«i or XoSpf. clam, secretly ^ wilh- 
 0%U i/u ktwwledge of, g., i. 3. 8. 
 t AiycfSai}Mivios, ou, 6, a Lacedoemo' 
 niaii, a Spartan, the most common 
 term for the citizens of Simrta, i. 1. 9 : 
 ii 6. 2: iii. 2. 37. See SiropTtirijf. * 
 
 AiuciScUpiv, oms, 17, lAmdwmm, 
 iSfjparto, V. 3. 11. See l.irdfynj. 
 
 X^KKOS) ov, 6, (ef. Lat. lacus) an 
 mderground cistern or cellar, such as 
 ore now frequent in Kurdistan and 
 Armenia, iv. 2, 22. 
 
 XaKT(|««, Iffia tQ, (Ki^ toilh tite foot) 
 to kick. A., iii. 2. 18. 
 
 A4iCMV, uvos, o, a Laconian, an in- 
 habitant of Laeonia ; a term wider in 
 extent than Ka.Ke5aiijMvio$, but not un- 
 fiequently used in its place ; ii. 1. 3, 
 6 J 5. 31 (cf. 14.3; 1.9): v. 1. 15. 
 See 2irdl^)n7, Sro^tdfriyf. 
 lAaKwviKtSs, 4 i», Laconian: 6 Aa- 
 Kmvuc&s the Laconian: iv. 1. 18; 7. 16: 
 vii. 2. 29 ; 3. 8. 
 
 Xn|kP&v(i>,* x-^fofjuu, €(\7f^ 2 a. 
 fXt^m, a. p. i\-^&t^, to take; to take 
 captive or by force, as prisoners, prey, 
 plunder, a military post, &g., to seize, 
 catch, capture; to take by gift, bar- 
 gain, or loan, to rwfive, obtain, pro- 
 cure ; to take as iristnunents, arms, 
 supplies, pledges, companion.^, military 
 force, &c,, to obtain, procure, enlist 
 (%M^ti^ having tetken = with, i. 2. 3) ; to 
 omrtdUte, come upon, cafxh^^nd, detect; 
 A. o., u. pailitive, iv&, ix, €h, woftd. 
 
 ke.; i 1. 2, 6, 9 ; 2. 1 s J 6. 2 s, 7, 10 ; 
 6. da, 10 ; 7. 13 ; 10. 18. See SLktj, 
 SlKaiot, Tcufio. Der. di-lemma. 
 
 tXofiirpds, d, 6¥, c., brilliaiU, illus' 
 trious, glorious, vii. 7. 41. 
 
 |Xi)4iirpoTi|s, iTTos, ^, brilliancy, 
 spletidor, i. 2. 18. 
 
 XdfJktna, * yffta, XiXafATa, to make sJiine, 
 light up : M. to ^iiTie, blaze, be in a 
 blaze: iii. 1. lis. Der. lamp. 
 
 t Aa|fc4'<'>^^y^f *^^* ^* ^ Lampsacene, 
 vii. 8. 3 ; a man of 
 
 Ad|i.i)/aKos, ov, 71, Lampsacus, a city 
 of Mysia on the Hellespont, an Ionian 
 colonj'. On account of its good wine, 
 Artaxerxes i. assigned it to Themisto- 
 cles as a means of his supjwrt. It was 
 the reputed birthplace of Piiapus, and 
 the especial seat of his worship, vii. 
 8. 1. II Lamsaki. 
 
 XavOdvo) k, ch. poet., X^0«»,* X-^o- 
 pMt, X4Xri6a, 2 a. iXaOotf, to escape the 
 notice or knowledge or elude the obser- 
 vation of any one, lie hid or be con- 
 cealed from him, be unobserved by 
 him, elude, A. W. a pt., it is often- 
 er translated by an adv., adverbial 
 phrase, or adj., and the pt. by a finite 
 verb, 677 f; as, Tp€<f>l>fuvov iXdyBavetr 
 was [concealed in being maintained] 
 secretly maintained, i. 1.98; XaBeiv 
 airriof direXBwv to [elude him depart- 
 ing] depart without his kiwwledge, i. 
 3. 17 ; iXadov iYyifS rpoireXe^es they 
 drew near unobserved, iv. 2. 7 ; iXh>- 
 $<maf ah^i/s y€v6tx€voi [were not ob- 
 served by themselves in having come] 
 came unconsciously to tliemselves, un- 
 awares, or uncjcpectally, vi, 3. 22. See, 
 also, iv. 6. 11 : v. 2. 29 : vi. 3. 14 : vii. 
 3. 38, 43. Der. lkthe. Cf. lateo. 
 
 AApio-o-o, 17s, Larissa, (anciently 
 Calah, while some have traced the 
 name to Resen, Gen- x. lis) a part of 
 the extensive ruins of "great Nine- 
 veh,*' and abounding in the most in- 
 teresting remains, which lay buried 
 more than 2000 years to be recently 
 brought to light and surprise the world, 
 iii. 4. 7. ItNimnid. See M^^rrtXo. 
 
 X(i<ru>$, a, ov, (akin to Sa<r6s) bushy: 
 r A Xdffta the thickets : v. 2. 29 : vi. 4. 26. 
 
 Xd^vpoir, ov, {Xafi^dvui) ch. pi., spo- 
 
 lia, the spoils of war, booty, vi. 6. 38 ? 
 
 4.Xci^vpo-ir<iiXltt, i^cii, to sell booty, vi. 
 
 6. 38 ? [salesman of booty, vii. 7. 56. 
 
 |Xai^po-v^i|f, ov, a booty -seller^ 
 
 Xax^f Xax^, see Xa7%({i^. 
 ^X^xos, eos, rb, ch. poet., a portion, 
 esp. by lot, share, part, division, v. 3. 
 9 : vi. 3. 2 r 
 
 Xhfta,* X^^w, XAexal., (classic cfpi;- 
 Ko), a. p. ^Xix^Vf to say, speak, tell, 
 express, relate, report, state; to speak 
 of, mention, nams, axxouiU ; to bid, 
 propose, advise : A. D., ci*., i. (a.), 
 %€pl, wpbs, eb, iv: i. 2. 12, 21 ; 3. 8, 
 13, 15, 19 ; 4. 11 : ii. 5. 25. In the 
 pass. , the personal construction w. the 
 mf., for the inipers., is the more com- 
 mon, 573, i. 2. 8 : ii. 2. 6 : cf. i. 8. 6 : 
 iv. 1. 3. Der. lexicon, dia-lect. 
 
 XfCo, as, booty, plunder, spoils, v. 1. 
 8,17: vii. 4. 2. 
 
 Xci|fc<6v, ijvot, 6, (Xelpia to pour) a 
 moist place, meadow, v. 3. 11. 
 
 Xcios, a, ov, levis, smooth, gently 
 sloping, of easy ascent, iv. 4. 1. 
 
 XcCtro),* ^w, XiXoiira, 2 a. iXiTov, a. 
 p. iXd<pdriv, f. pf. XeXelyf/ofJUu, linquo, 
 to LEAVE, quit, forsake, abandon, de- 
 sert; to leave behind, spare; A.; i. 2. 
 21 : vii. 4. 1 : — P. to be left ; hence, to 
 remain, survive ; to be left behind, fall 
 behind, be inferior, a. 406b: XeXelrJ/erat 
 will [have been left] remain: ii. 4. 5: 
 iii. 1. 2 : vii. 7. 31. Der. el-lipsis. 
 
 XcKT^os, a, ov, {X4y<o) to be or that 
 mitst be said or spoken, v. 6. 5. 
 
 XcXcC^ouai, X^oiirt&s, see Xelvtif. 
 
 Xl|«», X^ov, Xc^drtt, see X4yu, i.3.13. 
 
 AcovTivos, ov, 6, a Lcontine, a man 
 of Leontiui {Aeovrivoi, now Lentini), 
 a city of eastern Sicily, a Chalcidian 
 colony, situated in a region of extraor- 
 dinary fertility, and early prosperous, 
 but overshadowed by its powerful Doric 
 neighbor, Syracuse, ii. 6. 16. 
 
 tXevKO-0(^a|, dKos, o ii, with a white 
 corselet, doubtless of linen, i. 8. 9. See 
 0i!ma^. 
 
 XcvKiSt, 1^, 6v, (akin to Xei^fftru to see, 
 LOOK, and Lat. luceo) bright, while, 
 i. 8. 8 : V. 4. 32 s. 
 
 Xcx^^ Xcx^i^vai, see Xiyta, iii. 1. 1. 
 
 X^7«, i<a, (Xiyut to lay) to allay; 
 comm. intrans., to abate, cease, end, 
 close, come to an end, iii. 1. 9 : iv. 5. 4. 
 
 Xt|t|ofuUy tffofuii, or Att. X^jlofuu., 
 XigffOfMi, X4Xyi<TfMi, (Xela) to plunder, 
 ravage, pillage, rob ; to seize as booty 
 or spoil, take as prey or by force; A., 
 iKi iv. 8.23: v. 1.9: vii. 1: vii. 3. 
 31 • 
 
 X%K»«, ov, 0, nonMnse, irtimpery, a 
 
 trifle, vii. 7. 41. 
 
 tXuoTcto, ay, robbery, plunder, jn7- 
 lage, vii. 7. 9. 
 
 XTj<mfis, ov, (X-g^o/mi) a rohber, 
 pluiiderer, pillager, vi. 1. 8 ; 6. 28. 
 
 X^o-w, see Xavddvu, vii. 3. 43. 
 
 Xi|<j>OT]vai, X^i)/o|iai, see Xafi^dva. 
 
 Xtav adv. , very, exceedingly, \i. 1. 28. 
 tXCOivos, ?7, ov, of stone, iii. 4. 7, 9. 
 
 XlOos, ov, 6, a stone, often such as 
 are used for an attack : stone, the ma- 
 terial : i. 5. 12 : iii. 3. 17 ; 4. 10 ; 5. 
 10 : iv. 7. 4 s. Der. litho-graph. 
 
 Xt|&^v, ^os, 0, (akin to Xeipu to 
 pour ?) a Jmrbor, haven, port, vi. 2. 13. 
 
 XlfuSs, ov, o, (Xeiirw) failure of food, 
 hunger, famine, i. 5. 5 : ii. 2. 11 ; 5.19. 
 
 XCveos, a, ov, contr. Xivovs, rj* o^v 
 (Xivov flax) fla^e7i, linen, iv. 7. 15. 
 tXcYC^oiiai, lo-ofiat tovfiai, XeXbyifffuii, 
 to coTisider, calcukUe, eocpect, A., I., ii. 
 2. 13 : iii. 1. 20. 
 
 Xo-yos, ou, 0, (Xiyo)) a toord; speech,, 
 discourse ; conversation, discussion ; a 
 statement, narrative, report, rumor;' 
 an argument, plea : pi. words, confer^ 
 cnce, discussion, irpos : eh Xdr^ovs ip- 
 X^o-dai to enter into a conference or 
 coine to an intcrvieio with. Id. : i. 4.*7 ; 
 6.5: ii.1.1; 5.4,16,27; 6.4: v.8.18: 
 vi. 1. 18. Der. logic, -logy, -logue. 
 
 XiS-yx^i ■'?*> (cf- Lat. lancea) the point 
 or spike of a spear, the spear-head, 
 early made by the Greeks of bronze, 
 but afterwards of iron ; comm. fr. 6 in. 
 to a foot in length : hence often, by 
 synecdoche, as]>car or lance (esp., in 
 the Anab., of those used by the bar- 
 barians): i.8.8: ii.2.9: iv.7.16; 8.7. 
 
 XoiSop^, ^<r«, XeXoidSprjKa, {XoiSo- 
 pos a railer) to rail aJt, revile, abuse, 
 reproadi, reprove, A., iii. 4. 49. 
 
 Xoiiros, ij, ov, (XctTw) re-liq^uus, left 
 behind, remaining, the rest or remain- 
 der of, D., iv. 2. 13 s: Xoiirbv {iariv) it 
 tis left] remains, iii. 2. 29 : r^v Xovwfff 
 sc. odbv] the rest of the way, iii. 4. 46 : 
 rd Xonrbv the rest, G. partitive, iii. 4. 6 : 
 Tov Xoivov [sc. ■xj>6vov\ oftener rb Xot- 
 Trbv, in or during the red of the time, in 
 future, afterward^ henceforth, thence- 
 forth, 482 e, ii. 2. 5 : iii. 2. 8 : v. 7. 34. 
 
 Aoicp<$s, ov, o, a Locrian, a man of 
 Locris, a central region of Greece in 
 three separate parts (two north of 
 Bceotia and Phocis, and the third, the 
 
 lA. 
 1 
 
 I I 
 
Jkmimisi{t 
 
 80 
 
 XWi| 
 
 Xwiip^ 
 
 81 
 
 piu46Mm 
 
 ■ ■ i ii'' K f 
 
 Meei bat nder portion, west of Pho- 
 cis). The eastern Locrianii are credit- 
 ed with 40 ship sent to the Trojan 
 War under the lesser Ajax. vii. 4. 18. 
 
 AoiMTiitTiif or -4ti|S| Of, & Aovonc^, 
 iiaSf 0, a Liman^ a niiin of Lusi (Aof- 
 #1)1), a town in the north of Arcadia, 
 having a celebrated temple of Artemis 
 (Diana), which was revered through 
 the Peloponnese as an inviolable asy- 
 lum, iv. 2. 21; 7.118: vii. 6. 40. IjSu- 
 dheni. 
 
 X4^ofi ov. 0, (Khrm to n£b off, peel) 
 ihe fuek of a horse or ox. as rubbed 
 bj the yoke ; hence, in general, an 
 mtmlion or ered; an eminence or ridge 
 of land, a hill^ height, = yi^-\a4>ot : i. 
 10. 13 s (cf. 12): iii. 4. 39 (cf. 37). 
 tXox<^*yiK ^<«t to U a lockage or 
 mptaiOf vi. 1, 30. 
 
 tXaX,*^Y^ ^'* ^^^ command of a X^ 
 Xm, a aiptaincy, i. 4. 15 : iii. 1. 30. 
 
 IXoX-ttY^ ov. 0. {&y(a) the leader of 
 ft X^of. a lockage, centurwn, captain, 
 who comm. received twice the pay of 
 ft private. The word has the Dor. 
 form, as a term of war. in which the 
 Boric race so excelled. 386 c. i. 7. 2 : 
 vi. 3. 6 (where the term is applied to 
 the commander of a tenth of the Ar- 
 oidian and Achaean force^ also termed 
 €rmTify6t) : vii. 2. 36. 
 
 tkox^*^ 0^* ^ soldier belonging to 
 ft X^of, a member of a company, yL 6. 
 7.17. 
 
 X^X^ ^f ^* (X^ to collect a com- 
 wmy or dimsum of soldiers, not fixed 
 in number, but usn. of about 100 men. 
 For the subdivision of the common 
 X^^ot, see iii. 4. 21 s. i. 2. 25 : iv. 8. 
 15 : vi. 3. 2, 4 s ; 5. 9 8. 
 
 t AvStOi at. Lf/dia, a fertile province 
 of Asia Minor, west of Fhrygia, once 
 ft powerful kingdom. It was early 
 distinguished for its industry, wealth, 
 ftnd progi-ess in the arts ; and exerted 
 inncn influence in the development of 
 Greek civilization. It reached its acme 
 under Croesus, whose defeat by Cyrus 
 made it a part of the Persian £mpire. 
 Its people, before warlike, were then 
 forbidden the use of arms, and nat- 
 urally became both etreminate them- 
 selves and the teachers of effeminacy 
 to their conquerors, i 2. 5 ; 9. 7: vii. 
 8.7? 25. 
 
 t Aitiot, a, m, JjifdmUf i 5* 6. 
 
 AM% «0, o. a Lydian, a man of 
 Lydia. iii. 1. 31. 
 
 A^KCuos or AvKatos. a. ov, LycoMii, 
 prtaining to Mt. Lycaeus. a lofty 
 height in southwestern Arcadia, pre- 
 senting a view of a large imrt of the 
 Peloi»onnese. and sacred to Zeus (hence 
 surnamed Lycajan) and Pan : rd AeJ- 
 icaio [sc. kpd]f the Lyccean Rites or 
 Festival, in honor of Lycjean Jove, 
 celebrated by the Arcadians with sac- 
 rifices and games, i. 2. 10. HDioforti, 
 4659 feet high. 
 
 t AvKoovCa, a$, an elevated region of 
 Asia Minor, north of Cilicia, occupied 
 by a mde. warlike, independent, and 
 predatory race. It was an early scene 
 of the missionary labors of the apostle 
 Paul, who here found Timothy. L 2. 
 19 : vii. 8. 25. 
 
 AvK<U»v, ovos, 6, a Lyccumian, iiL 
 
 AiKciov, ov, the Lyceum, the chief 
 of the Athenian gymnasia, situated 
 without the eastern wall, adonied with 
 fine trees, covered walks, and other 
 embellishments, and consecrated to 
 Lycean Aiiollo. Here Aristotle taught 
 while walking, from which Ids philos- 
 ophy was named Peripatetic (ircptra- 
 Will to waUc around), vii. 8. 1. 
 
 A^Kiot, ou, Lycius, a Syracusan, 
 sent by Clearchus for observation, i. 
 10. 14. — 2. An Athenian, appointed 
 commander of cavalry, and so render- 
 ing good service, iii. 3. 20 : iv. 3. 22. 
 
 XvKos, ov, o, lupus, a wolf, the 
 largest beast of prey in Greece, ii. 2. 9 
 (prob. sacriliced on this occasion as 
 sacred to Ahriman, the Persian god of 
 evQ). Der. lyco-podium. 
 ;AvKOS, ov, 6, the Lycus or Wolf- 
 River, a name given to several streams, 
 seemingly from their destructive char- 
 acter. A small river so named entered 
 the Euxine near Heraclea, vi. 2. 3. 
 II Kilij-Su. i. e. Svmd Heater, 
 
 AmmVf wvoi, Lycon, a factious 
 Achaean, v. 6. 27 : vi. 2. 4, 9. ^ 
 
 XvpUvoi&at, Xv/uoi'oO/xat.XeXiJ^itour/iai, 
 (xi/*i7 outrage) to ruin, ^xkl, frustrate, 
 A. D., i. 3. 16. 
 
 tXMfD, 'fyrta, XfXiJin^ica, to pain, 
 grieve, trouble, distress, annoy, molest, 
 A., i 8. 8 : ii. 3. 23 ; 5. 14 : iii. 1. 11. 
 
 X^, ijt. pain, grief, sorrow, dis- 
 tress, iii. 1. 3. 
 
 ^Xvmip^ i, 6r. c. . painful, grievous, 
 distressing, troublesome, annoying, D., 
 ii. 6. 13 : vii. 7. 28. 
 
 Xvoa-TcX^, T>(rw, (XtJw to pay, riXos 
 expense) to pay expenses, to be profita- 
 ble, advantageous, or expedient, D. i. , 
 iii. 4. 36 ? [2W, V. 7. 26. 
 
 Xvo-ora or Xfrro, rjt, madness, fren- 
 
 Xito,* XtVw, \4\vKa, solvo, to loose, 
 kt loose, release, set free ; to undo, 
 break, break down, destroy, remove, 
 violate (a treaty or oath) ; a. ; ii. 4. 17. 
 198 : iii. 1. 21 ; 4. 35 : = u. Z. XvainX^u, 
 iii. 4. 36 : XeXvfiiifOi unbound, free from 
 bonds, iv. 6. 2 : — M.to ransom, redeem, 
 A., vii- 8. 6. Der. ana-lysis. 
 
 X«*To-<^dYOf, ov, 6, {\ujt6s the lotus, 
 ^yelv to eai) a lotus-eater. The Cy- 
 renean lotus (novr jujube) was a small 
 sweet date-like fruit, so delicious that, 
 according to the old fable (Hom. Od. 
 I. 94), all who ate of it forgot their 
 homes, and wished only to remain and 
 feed upon it ; while in Arab poetry it 
 is the fruit of paradise. The Loto- 
 phagi of Homer, upon whose shore 
 Ulysses landed, have been located by 
 most geographers upon the coast of 
 Tripoli and Tunis in North Africa, 
 iii. 2. 25. 
 
 Xm^6m, i^b;, \e\dxftriKa, (\6<f>os, as if 
 to withdraw the neck from the yoke t) 
 to rest, cease, iv. 7. 6. 
 
 X^wv/ contr. fr. c. Xwtiov referred 
 to irfadbi, more desirable, better, d. i. , 
 iii. 1. 7: for emphasis. X^ Kal Afieivov 
 more desirable and advafitageous, pref- 
 erable and better, vi. 2. 15 : vii. 6. 44. 
 
 ^* ^, an adv. of swearing, comm. 
 negative, unless preceded by mi, A., 
 i. 4. 8 : V. 8. 6, 21. 
 
 IbdYoSis, lot, dat. (a) I, 218. 2, ij, (a 
 foreign word) the m/igadis, a kind of 
 harp with 20 strings arranged in oc- 
 taves ; or, ace. to some, a kind of flute ; 
 vii. 2. 32. 
 
 Md^viit, rfro%,o,aMagnesian, a man 
 of Magnesia, a narrow mountainous re- 
 gion occupying the east coast of Thes- 
 saly, vi. 1. 7. Cf. magnet. 
 
 ua6<lv, -«*. -ot'H^i') &c* ) S66 fmvBivta. 
 
 MaCav8po«, ov, 6, the Mceander, the 
 largest river entering the iEgean from 
 
 LEX. AN. 4* 
 
 Asia, 80 remarkable for its winding 
 course through its rich alluvial plain, 
 that it has given a name to the wind- 
 ing of rivers. Its deposit has greatly 
 extended and changed the coast at its 
 mouth, i. 2. 5,7 s. || Mendere-Chai. 
 
 ^oLvo^xu,* fiavoOiJuii r., 2 pf. fiifiriva, 
 2 a. p. ifxdvijv, to be Tnad, insane, or 
 frenzied, ii. 5. 10, 12. Der. maniac. 
 
 Mou<rdST|s, ov, Mcesadcs, a Thracian 
 prince, father of Seuthes, vii. 2. 32. 
 
 (lAKopC^w, Iffuj lG>, {fjxLKdp happy) to 
 count or esteem happy or foi'tunate, A. , 
 iii. 1. 19. 
 ||MiKapiarT<S$, ij, 6v, esteemed happy, 
 envied or enviable, being an object of 
 envy, D. . i. 9. 6. 
 
 MojcCanrtos (or MoK^flmos), ov, 6, 
 a Macistian, a man of Macistus (Md- 
 KiffTOi), an old town of Triphylia in 
 EUs, vii. 4. 16. || Heights of KhaiafTa. 
 
 (iiaKp<$s, d, 6p, c. , s., {firjKos length, 
 cf. (iiya% magnus) long, of both space 
 and time : fiaKpdv [sc. o56p] a long way, 
 a great distance, far (so c. & s.): fUL' 
 Kpbrepov adv. ,farl}her: fiaKp6» ^v it was 
 a long distance, or too far : i. 5. 7 : ii. 
 2. lis: iii. 4. 16s, 42. 
 
 MdKpttv, toifos, 6, a Macronian, 
 The Macrones were a warlike tribe 
 dwelling not far from Trebizond. iv. 
 
 7. 27 ; 8. 5 : v. 5. 17. 
 
 (idXa, by apostr. |idX', c. fiuWov, 
 s. ftAXiffra, adv. (much used with ad- 
 jectives and adverbs to express degree, 
 510). very, very much, greatly, exceed- 
 ingly; very well, certainly; iii. 4. 15; 
 5. 3 ; ov iJidXa not at all, by no Tneans, 
 ii. 6. 15 ; by exceptional arrangement, 
 avrlKa /idXa very speedily, instantly, 
 at once, iii. 5. 11. e5 fidXa very easily, 
 vi. 1. 1 : — c. mx)re, rather, more certain- 
 ly, (sometimes joined w. another com- 
 par. for clearness or emphasis, iv. 6. 
 11) ^ or 6. (asc), i. 1. 4s, 8 ; 9. 5, 24 :— 
 
 8. mast, most of all, in the highest de- 
 gree, bed, especially ; most or very near- 
 ly, about (w. numbers); i. 1.6; 9.22, 
 29 : vi. 4. 3 : vii. 2. 22. 
 
 |&(iXaK£i;o)iai, f. p. iffBifftroiJm 1. , {fM- 
 Xa/c<Ss soft) to be self-itidulgerit, yield 
 to sloth, V. 8. 14. 
 
 luivcCs, -ivTfs, see /Lia(»'o^t,ii. 5. 10. 
 
 |fcavOdvo», * fia&T^oiJMi , /xefidSriKa , 2 a. 
 ifuidov, to ham, ascertain. A,, i., G. 
 CP. , irapd, i. 9. 4 : ii. 5. 37 : iii. 2. 25 : 
 iv. 8. 5 : V. 2. 25. Der. mathematics. 
 
|fcavTi(« 
 
 82 
 
 lUYnXoupciTMS 
 
 fiCY&Xwt 
 
 83 
 
 |UXfl» 
 
 1 . 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 ^ 
 
 iiiii 
 111 
 
 1 
 
 tlMtmCoi mfpropheof, oracle, iii. 1.7. 
 
 €siff declare by orade.] 
 
 4 |MivTfvros, ij, 6if, tkdared mpmnkd 
 out by an orncie, D. ^jc, vi. 1. 22. 
 
 MavTivcvs, /wy, d, a ManiineMn^ a 
 man of Maiitinea {Mamivem) , an tin- 
 cient and, before the building of Me- 
 galopolis, the largest city of Arcadia, 
 situated in the eastern part. It was 
 noted for the excellence of its political 
 institutions, and for five imf»ortaut 
 battles fought near it. In one of these , 
 B.C. 362,theTheban Epaminondas con- 
 qnered the Spartans and Athenians at 
 the exptuise of his own life, and the 
 two sons of Xenophon fought ; tlie 
 elder, Giyllus, failing after signal feats 
 of valor, among which some reckoned 
 the slaying of the Theban general, 
 vi. 1. 11. II PaleojK)!!. 
 
 fjkmut, €<uf , o ^, {fiAlmfmi) one who 
 speaks in a state of divine frenzy, a 
 propM, seer; a dinner^ soothsayer, 
 OM&ur: I. 7. 18. Der. necro-mancy. 
 
 ifofS^oi. or Mdp8oi| tav, the Mar- 
 dmu or Ifardi, or -ians, a Warlike 
 people, prob. dwelling near the south- 
 ern boundary of Armenia, iv. 8. 4 : v. I. 
 Mvyd6vioi. 
 
 MopiavSvvoC, uvjhs Mariandpii or 
 •4ams, a peoi>le of Bithynia, dwelling 
 around Heraclea, and at length sub- 
 jected by this city, vi. 2. 1 : ^ /. Ma- 
 
 vAooxins or lidpcriinros, ov, d, mar- 
 sipium, a bag, pouch, iv. 3. 11. Der. 
 
 MAIISITPIAL. 
 
 MofMrvas, ou, Marsyas, fabled as a 
 Phry^an satyr or peasant who invent- 
 ed the rtute, and was most cruelly 
 imnished for his presnmption in con- 
 tending with Ajwllo, i. 2. 8. — 2. Th^ 
 Marm/as, a small river of Phrygia, 
 flowing into the Msander, and fabled 
 to have risen f mm the tears shed by 
 the shepherds and rural divinities of 
 Plirygia for the cruel fate of their fa- 
 vorite musician, i. 2. 8. 
 
 t|i4i|yrvpli*, i^<i), ftx/AapT^pTjKa, to bear 
 witnemfor or in favor of, testify m be- 
 half of, i>. , iii. 3. 12 : vii. 6. 39. 
 
 t|MM»dipioy, ov, tedimony, witmsa, 
 proof ill. 2. 13. 
 
 ^ lU&fTVSi g. fjuiprrvpot, d. pi. pAprrwn, 
 «i|,»ii^ita»,vii.7.39. Ber. martyr. 
 
 of Maronea (Mopt&wta;, a town of the 
 Cicones in Tlirace on the Jigean, after- 
 wards colonized from Chios. It waq 
 noted for its excellent wine, which 
 even Homer mentions (Od. t. 196 s), 
 and for the too free use of it by its 
 inhabitants, vii. 3. 16. ||Marogna. 
 IMurOfSf , ov, 0^. I. for /Aa<rr<Sj, i. 4. 1 7. 
 Mdo-KOf/ a, or Mao-Kas, a, </ic 
 fiascos, a stream in Mesopotamia, 
 prob. a short canal flowing from and 
 re-entering the Eunhrates, i. 5. 4. 
 
 fMUTTcvM, ciJtrw, en. j)oet. , (fjuiofuu to 
 seek) to mek, search otU, eagerly desire, 
 A., I., iii. 1. 43 : v. 6. 25 : vii. 3. 11. 
 t|uurr£'y^o^w,to whip,lash,scmrge, 
 iv. 6. 15. 
 
 |fcdo-Ti|, lyotfii, a whip, lash,scourge, 
 iii. 4. 25. 
 
 fuurnds, od, d, (fidtrffu to squeeze) one 
 of the breasts ; hence, a round kill, 
 knoll, hillock; i. 4. 17 ? iv. 2. 6, 14s. 
 |fcdT«iMS» a, w, (/*dTiyi» in vain) tise- 
 less, vain, idle, wiiJwut avail, vii. «. 
 17; 7. 24. 
 
 tfidx«ttpa, a J, a siword, esp. a short 
 or curved sword in distinction from 
 ^i^os, the longer, straight sword 
 (tliough the distinction is not always 
 made, vii. 4. 16); a sabre: a dagger, 
 large knife; i. 8. 7: iv. 6. 26 : vii. 2. 30. 
 f |u&xaCpu>v, ov, dim., a dagger, dirk, 
 knife, iv. 7. 16. 
 
 t(*dX^» *?*» ^ battle, fght, encounter, 
 cmnbai: dw6 rrjs fidxv^from the (place 
 of the) battle, frmn the baUk-ground: 
 i. 2. 9 : ii. 2. 6. Der. logo-maciiy. 
 t|Ldxi>|M»s, Vf oif,fitfor^hting, war' 
 like, vii. 8. 13. 
 
 ^X9^j(»x,iJLaxi(rofiai naxovnai,fJXfiA- 
 X»7Mai, a. ifiax€<rd/x-ijv, to fight, give bat- 
 tle; withstand, contend; d., w€pl,irp6, 
 Hm\ i.5.0; 7.9,17s: ii. 1.12; 5.19. 
 ii4 (|a*) me, fio(, |m>v, see ^c^, i. 3. 3. 
 Mcydfivtos, ov, Megabyzits, a gen- 
 eral name Imme by the keeper of the 
 temple of Diana at Ephesus, accord- 
 ing to custom a eunuch, v. 3. 6 s. 
 
 PY<^^t -ow» ^c., see fitfat, i. 2. 6. 
 lltcyoX-iiYOp^, i^ta, {dyopevut) to 
 talk big, speak boastfully, boast, vauni, 
 vi. 3. 18. 
 
 IffccyoVo-irpfir^f, h,{irphrui) l)efitting 
 the great, magniJiceiU, i. 4. 17 ? 
 
 f |MyaXo-irp€ir(»t, c. 4trr€pov, s, iffrwra, 
 inagnificently, on a magnificent scale, 
 with great liberality, i. 4. 17 f 
 
 4|MYd\«»s adv., greatly, grossly, iii. 
 2. 22. 
 
 Meyc&pcvs, ^w», d, {Miyapa, capital 
 of Megaris) a Megarian. Megara was 
 early included in Attica ; but was con- 
 quered by the Dorians, and for a time 
 was subject to Corinth. After it won 
 its independence, its advantages for 
 commerce gave it great prosperity, so 
 tliat it established several flourishing 
 colonies (Byzantium, &c.), and even 
 vied with Athens in naval power. As 
 an ally of Sparta, it suliered greatly in 
 the Peloponnesian War. Though not 
 distinguished for letters, it claimed 
 the invention of comedjf^nd gave its 
 name to a school of philosophy found- 
 ed by Euclides, a disciple of Socrates. 
 i. 2. 3 : vi. 2. 1. 
 
 (Uyas,* fieydXij, fi^a, g. pxydXov, 
 -175, c. fiel^m, s. fiiyi(rTos, magnus, 
 great, large, stately; migldy, power- 
 ful ; of great moment or obligation, 
 important; of a sound, lotid; i. 2. 4, 
 7s; 4.9s: ii.5.14: iii.2.25: iv.7.23. 
 The neut. , sing, and pi. , is much used 
 as the ace. of eflect or adv. ace. , or as 
 an appositive to the sentence or to a 
 ])art of it : rd fieydXa eO romv [to do 
 well the great acts] to confer great fa- 
 vors, i. 9. 24 : fiiya. dvTJcrai or w^eX^aai, 
 /SXd^at fieydXa, to benefi-t or injure 
 greatly, iii. 1. 38 ; 3. 14 : rb fUyiffrov 
 as the chief reason, chiefly, i. 3. 10. 
 
 Mryeu^pVTis, ov, a Persian of high 
 rank, put to death by Cyrus, i. 2. 20. 
 
 I&fy^os, eof, t6, (ft^as) greatness, 
 viagnUvde, size ; of a river, width : 
 ii. 3. 15 : iv. 1. 2. 
 
 |ji^8v|ivos, ov, 6, the m^dimnus, the 
 common Attic corn-measure, = very 
 nearly a bushel and a half, vi. 1. 15. 
 
 ffccO* by apostr. for |Mrd, before an 
 asi)irated vowel, ii. 2. 7. 
 
 ^€6-CT||i.k,* ^(Tw, clira, to let go with 
 or after, let go, give up, resign, A., 
 vii. 4. 10. 
 
 |ie0-C<mf||J.i,* ffT-^ffb), foTtiKa, 1 a. 
 ijTtjaa, 2 a. kffrrjv, to place different- 
 ly, remove: M., w. 2 a. and complete 
 tenses act. , to change one's own place, 
 towUhdraio; but 1 a. m. to place aparl 
 from one's self, set asiile, A. ; ii. 3. 8,21. 
 
 Mc6u8pi€vs, ^w$, d, a Methydrian, 
 a man of Methydrium {Mt&'Mpiov), a 
 city of central Arcadia, so called from 
 its situation between two stieams. Its 
 
 inhabitants were removed to people 
 Megalopolis, iv. 1. 27 ; 7. 12. || Ru- 
 ins near Pyrgo. 
 
 p.€0vM,* iJaw 1., ^0 be drnink or m- 
 toxicated, iv. 8. 20 : v. 8. 4. 
 
 |icC|ci»v, ov, greater, see fiiyas, i. 2. 4. 
 
 lUkXCxt-os, a, ov, (fieiXLaa-u) to soothe) 
 mild, gracious, vii. 8. 4 : see Zci/s. 
 
 ficivai, \ifCvas, &c. , see fUvcj, i. 5. 13. 
 
 p.eipdKu>v, ov, t6, (in form dim. of 
 lji€ipa^, 6 i},a youth) a youth, stripling, 
 boy, in his teens, ii. 6. 16, 28. 
 t}ikcCo>pi, aros, t6, {/i€i6<a to lessen) a 
 defi^ency, v. 8. 1. 
 
 ImIcdv, ov, c. referred to /uir/ods or 6\l- 
 70s, less, in respect to size, power, 
 number, &c. ; smaller, weaker, fewer; 
 i. 9. 10 : iv. 5. 36 : udov ^x^tv to have 
 [less success] the worst, be worsted, i. 
 10. 8 : TovTo fmov ix^iv to have this aa 
 a disadvantage or a disadvantage in 
 this, iii. 2. 17. The neut. fieiov is some- 
 times used as an indecl. subst. or adj. ; 
 and also (as an adv.) with if omitted, 
 though the gen. does not follow; 
 507 e,f, 511 c, V. 6. 9: vi. 4. 3,24. 
 
 McXavSirai, dv, the MelandUce, a 
 people of Thrace, vii. 2. 32 : v. L Me- 
 XavdiTTai. 
 
 tpAavla, as, blackness, duskiness, i. 
 8.8. 
 
 (ftiXos,* aim, av, g. avos, alvi^, black, 
 <^r^,iv.5.13,15. Der. melan-chctly. 
 
 IMXerdo, ijcw, fie/xcXir-qKa, {/xiXw} 
 to give attention to, practise, i., iii. 4. 
 17: iv. 6. 14. 
 
 4.p«\crT)pds, d, 6v, s., diligent or cw- 
 sidtums in pradising, g., i. 9. 5. 
 
 |icX,Cvt|, 77s, sing, and pi., panicum, 
 panic, a kind of inillet, cf. k^xP^^' 
 irrl rdi fuXlvas upon the panic {fields)', 
 i. 2. 22 ; 5. 10 : ii. 4. 13 : vi. 4. 6. 
 |M€\ivo-4»dYOi,, ujv, {(pay civ) the [pan- 
 ic-eaters] Melinopluiyi, a Thi-acian peo- 
 ple near Salmydessus on the Euxine, 
 perhaps Strabo's 'Aa-rol, vii. 5. 12. 
 
 IiAam,* fxeXX-^ffuj, a. ifiiXXTjca or 
 ■^fi4XXr)<ra, to be about to or going to, be 
 on the point of, intend ; also translated 
 by will, would, slmll, should, must, 
 am to, were to, &c. , cf. 598 a ; to be 
 only about to, to delay : rb fiiXXov the 
 future: i.: i.8. 1; 9.28: ii.6.10: iii. 
 1.2,8,46 s; 5.17: vi. 1.21. 
 
 fUXo), pjeXi^ia, fjuefiiXTiKa, to concern, 
 be a care to, D. : comm. im|)ers., as ipal 
 P^Xei U concerns or is a care to me, ii 
 
i 
 
 
 'jVpil 
 
 \lS 
 
 
 is mf care, I take mre^ I look or see to 
 a, ihtm : L 4. 16 ; 8. 13 : vL 4. 20 : Tf 
 !>€$ AteXiJerct the goddess will see to it^ 
 by euphemism for the goddess wiU 
 punish his negled, v. 3. 13. 
 
 |il}i,inf||aas -^<ro|Mi, see lufutfyrxm. 
 
 |il|ji^|uu, V'o/iiai, to blmm^ reproach, 
 ^ndfaiUt with, a. els, ii. 6. 30. 
 
 |alv post-po8. adv. or secondary 
 conj. (66 f), on the one hami, indeed, 
 m the first place^ fird, but often omit- 
 ted in translation. It is usu. a pro- 
 spective particle of distinction ^ mark- 
 ing the words with which it is con- 
 Bected as distinguished fr. others 
 which follow, and with which a retro- 
 spective particle, (comm. 8^, but some- 
 times dXXii, tiivroi, clra, iwetra, tctU, 
 Ace.) is regularly joined. L 1. 1 s ; 8. 
 2, 10 : ii. 1. 13 : iii. 1. 198. The reg- 
 ular sequence is sometimes neglected, 
 esp. after intervening clauses, i. 10. 
 16 : iii. 2. 8. In some combinations 
 of imrticles, /i^v has a force like that 
 of the confirmative fii^v, indeed, truly: 
 fd9 3iJ nmjo indeed^ indeed, truly, so 
 then, then, accordingly, i.2.3: iii. 1.10 : 
 0^ ftiw 8ii nor [now] yet indeed, yet 
 surely not, i. 9. 13 : ii. 2. 3 : ^w iuht 
 oPv / [indeed] f(yr my part then, ii. 4. 
 7 ifdp emphasizing tftit, of. i. 9.1): 
 AXX4 . , 1^9 (or fidtnroi) hut or well cer- 
 tainly, vii. 6. 11, 39. The words upon 
 which flip throws its emphasis regu- 
 larly precede it, either wholly or in 
 part. If, as has been supposed, fxiv 
 and Bi (of which fiifv and S^ are longer 
 forms) are derived from the first and 
 second numerals (cf. fjda, Sik), then 
 their original force would seem to have 
 been, for otic thing . . for another 
 thing ; hence, on the one hand . . on 
 ihe other hand, in the first place . . in 
 the second place, first . . secondly, in- 
 deed . . htd or and, &c. See 8^, o. 
 l^v-TOi indeed truly, assuredly, 
 rmlly, indeed, withal, to be sure; yet, 
 sHll, however, but ; i. 3. 10 : ii. 3. 98, 
 22 s : Jtat . . fiivrot and indeed, aTid 
 certainly, and moreover, and yet, i. 9. 
 6, 29 : iv. 6. 16. See fxiv. 
 
 fJhm, fi€vC}, nefiitnfKa, a. ifieiva, ma- 
 meo, to REMAIN, wait, stay, tarry, con- 
 tinue; to wait for, a. ; i. 2. 6, 9 s ; 3. 
 llrii. 3. 24: iv. 4. 19 8. 
 
 MiwmWf mrm, Menon, a general from 
 Fharsalus in Theasaly , whose character 
 
 IUtviXa 
 
 Xenophon depicts in aark colors. He 
 was a favorite of Aristippus, who 
 placed him, while yet a young man, 
 in command of a mercenary force 
 levied with money furnished by Cy- 
 rus. From this he brought 1500 men 
 to the Cyrean anny. When the other 
 generals who had been seized throuch 
 the treachery of Tissaphemes were put 
 to death, Menon was spared, prob. be- 
 cause he claimed the merit of having 
 aided that treachery, and through the 
 intercession of his intimate Ariseus ; 
 but he afterwards perished by linger- 
 ing torture, prob. from having fallen 
 into the haifds of the vengeful Pai-y- 
 satis, who thus punished him for his 
 supposed treason. A dialogue of Plato 
 bears his name. L 2. 6: ii. 6. 288. 
 tpcpC^w, Itrui iQ, to divide, distribute, 
 
 |i(^pot, cot, t6, (fuifx^Mi to share) a 
 share, part, portion, division, quota, 
 detachnfieni ; specimen: iv t^ A*^P«t». 
 icark {rb) fUpo^ in or according to one's 
 share, part, place, or turn: i.5.8 ; 6.2 : 
 iii. 4. 23 : V. 1. 9 : vi. 4. 23 : vii. 6. 36. 
 
 tptrtiiaPfiCa, as, {vfiipa, 146 b) mid- 
 day, noon; the place of the sun at 
 noon, the south; i. 7. 6 : iii. 5. 15. 
 
 t|MV^Y«iia or -'^wm, at, {yrj) the in* 
 land, interior, vi. 2. 19 ; 3. 10 ; 4. 6. 
 |U<ros, 17, o¥, (akin to /terd) medius, 
 MIDDLE, of space or time; central; the 
 middle or midst of (in this use as an 
 adj. , not immediately preceded by the 
 article, 508a, 523b); 1.2.7,17; 8.13: 
 iv. 8. 8 {among or with): subst. f^iarw, 
 ov, the middle, midst, or centre; the 
 interval or Sf)a4x between; G. ; i. 2. 15 ; 
 
 4. 4 ; fiiaov i)fiipat midday, noon, L 8. 
 8 ; fiiffov rb iavrov his own ccTitre, i. 8. 
 13 ? (cf. i. 8. 22, 23); 8id fiiffou, ir (r^ 
 fiiff<fi, €ls rb fiiffw, through, in, or into 
 the midst or the interval between, some- 
 times = between, i. 4. 4 ; 5. 14 ; 7. 6 : 
 ii. 2. 3 ; iK rod fiitrov out of [the space 
 between] the way, i. 5. 14. Der. mes- 
 entery. 
 
 Iiuo-ow, ivffb), to form or be in the 
 middle : iu<rowra if rj/tipa midday, vi. 
 
 5. 7. 
 
 MirmXtt, tit or wr, 1^ or rd, (referred 
 by some to the oriental "mashpil," 
 desolate, and perhaps the origin of the 
 name Mosul) Mespila, the ruins of 
 Nineveh ia its stricter sense. These 
 
 fmrx^ 
 
 85 
 
 |MlAl|>0| 
 
 lie upon the east bank of the Tigris, 
 opi)osite Mosul ; and include the gieat 
 mounds of Koyunjik, containing the 
 remains of the magnificent i>alaces of 
 Sennacherib and his grandson, and 
 Nebbi Yunas, sacred in Mohammedan 
 tradition as the burial-place of the 
 prophet Jonas. The name Nmeveh, 
 in its wider sense, seems to have ap- 
 plied to a vast aggregation of palaces 
 and towns (some specially walled and 
 having also other names, cf. modern 
 London) situated north of the junc- 
 tion of the Tigris and Upper Zab, 
 and together constituting the splen- 
 did capital of the mighty Assyrian 
 Empire. It is represented as "an 
 exceeding great city of three days' 
 journey" (Jonah 3. 3.), having accord- 
 ing to Diodorus (2. 3) a circuit of 480 
 stadia (the longer sides 150 stadia, and 
 the shorter 90). Mespila was. in the 
 northwest part of its wide-spread ru- 
 ins, and Larissa (now Nimrud, where 
 the wonderful remains of the palaces 
 of Esarhaddon and others have been 
 disinterred, ch. through the efforts of 
 Layard) in the southwest. The dis- 
 tance between them is set by Xen. at 
 6 parasangs, and is now estimated to 
 be about 18 miles. The other two 
 comers of the immense quadrangle 
 (which, like the enclosure of Baby- 
 lon, was doubtless occupied in part 
 by pleasure grounds and land for cul- 
 ture) have been recognized at Khorsa- 
 bod, where was the beautiful palace 
 of Sargon, and at Keremles, giving an 
 extent not greatly differing from the 
 statement of Diodorus. Nineveh lost 
 its glory in its capture and the over- 
 throw of the Assyrian Empire by the 
 Medes and Babylonians, b. c. 625 ; but 
 it is represented by Xen. as not whol- 
 ly destroyed till the Medes were over- 
 powered by the Persians (b. c. 658). 
 
 111. 4. 10. 
 
 |M<rr<Js, 4 dr, full of, abounding in; 
 filled, stored, or laden unlh; Q. ; i 4. 
 19 ; 10. 18 : ii. 5. 9. ^ 
 
 lierA* prep., by apostr. jmt or ju» , 
 a-MiD, among (akin to fii<ros medius, 
 and Germ, mit): (a) w. Gen., ch. ot 
 persons, among; hence, with; in the 
 ■■ army or under the comvmnd of; i. 2. 
 20, 24 ; 7. 10 : ii. 2, 7 : t^^ b/iQp di'at 
 to be associated unth you, adhere to you, 
 
 i. 3. 5 ? furit, dSiKiai with, by means 
 of, or through injustice, ii. 6. 18 : — 
 (b) w. Acc.l afUr (orig., in order to 
 be among or with), in respect to place, 
 RANK, or oftenest time ; n£xt after, 
 nextto; i.3.16; 7.2; 8.4: vu.7.22: 
 /Afrd raOra or tovto after this, here- 
 upon, thereupon, i. 4., 9: iv. 6. 4: fieB* 
 yfljApoM after the coming of day, hence 
 by day, iv. 6. 12 : — (c) in compos., 
 ammg, after, often denoting distribu- 
 tion or interchange among, and hence, 
 in general, change. 
 
 IJ^ro-piXXw,* i5aXc3, ^p\inKa, to 
 throw to a different position : if. to 
 throw or turn one's shield behind, as 
 in retreat. A., vL 5. 16. 
 
 lura-YiYVf&flTKw,* yvtbaopai, iymaxa, 
 2 a. iyvbw, to think differently, chan^ 
 one's mind, ii. 6. 3. 
 
 |jirra-8£8M|u,* bd^na, Ubvuoa, a. ibta- 
 Ko. (5«3, boLyfv, &c.), to distrilmte, im- 
 part to, share unlh, D. A., o., iii. 3. 1 : 
 iv. 5. 5 s : vii. 8. 11. 
 
 |iera-|A^S pjek-fyfei, U repents one, 
 or he repents, D. P., i. 6. 7 : viL 1. 34. 
 l&CTa|v adv., (jierd) in the midst, in 
 the mean while, between, G.: p^raib 
 ylyveaOai to intervene, elapse: L7.16: 
 iii. 1.27; 4.37: v. 2. 17. 
 t|ieTd-irc|iiirTos, w, serU for, havm^ 
 been sent for, i. 4. 3. 
 
 fura-^ffc-VM,* ri/irffw, rhmfuf>a, to 
 send one after or for another : M. to 
 send for to come to one's self, sum- 
 mon, A. iro, xpbs, eis, i. 1. 2 ; 2. 26 ; 
 3. 8 ; 4. 5, 11 : vii. 1. 3. 
 
 (tcTCMrrds, -<m|(rd|LcyoSf see fi£0- 
 LffTTjfu, ii. 3. 8, 21. 
 
 licra-OTp^i* if (a, (<rrpo4>al., to 
 turn atHfut or round, trans. ; but M. 
 intrans., vi. 1. 8. 
 
 |i.erd-crxot|fcs &c., see fUT-ix<^, 
 
 move to another place, change one*s 
 encampment, vii. 2. 18. 
 
 |ifr-€i|u,* ia-ofiai, to be with or shared 
 among : ov8ev6s i}/uv fiiretm there is 
 to us a share of none, u?e share in 
 none, D. G. partitive, 421 a, iii. 1. 20. 
 
 l«T-lx«,* ^^w, ((ncwft, ipf. e^X**"* 
 2 a. lo'xoi', to have a sluire of, partake 
 of, share with another, partidpaie in, 
 G., V. 3. 9 : vi. 2. 14 : vii. 6. 28. 
 
 |ier-^o»f»os, w, (atpat) uplifted, raised 
 from the ground, i. 5. 8 (raising them 
 from the ground). Der. meteor. 
 
' I 
 
 li^ 
 
 l&^v 
 
 87 
 
 p0^ 
 
 .Up'" 
 
 S 
 
 hi 
 iiiii 
 
 m 
 
 tfiitplM, ij«r«, metior, to measuhe, 
 iv. r>. 0. Der. geo-mktky. 
 
 t|ftfTp£wf adv., lu due iiieasure, mod- 
 emtdfft icmjieratelyf in a concilitUory 
 wap^ ii. 3. 20. 
 
 ^ir^w, ov, a mmmre, iii. 2. 21. Der. 
 METRE, DIA-METER ; Lat metrum. 
 
 |aJxi>^* &, liefore a vowel, leas Att. 
 pJ^^ (akin to /iaic/>6t)ac!v. of place or 
 time with a prep, or another adv., but 
 ofteiier w. g. as a prep., m far as^ 
 0mn to, np or down to^ uniU : MXP^ 
 oJJ to the region where or iitM wlten^ 
 ^^ih 557 a : i- 7. 6, 15 : iv. 1. 1 : v. 
 1. 1 ; 4. 16 ; 5. 4 : — temporal coiy., 
 nniil, mi, i 4. 13 : u. 8. 7, 24 ; 6; 5 ? 
 
 fi-^ * (a) the subjective neg. adv., 
 used in expressing negiition as desired, 
 feared, or assumed, and esp. w. the 
 sulij., imv., and inf., not, 686 {ef. ow)j 
 but often retiundant w. the inf. after 
 words implying aome negation (so even 
 tlie strengthened ft^ oiJ), 713 d ; i. 1. 
 10; 3. 28: iii. 1. 13, 24: ^wov ^ 
 where not, eMept where, L 5. 9 : /»^ 
 
 1 
 
 tropiffas [not] wUkmit hamn^ supplied, 
 
 ii. 3. 5 : fxif oiJ for /ii> with inf. after 
 
 negative clauses, expressions of shame , 
 A^c., 713 f, ii. 3. 11 : ~ (b) the neg. 
 final conj., ch. w. subj. and oi>t., 624s, 
 thai not, lest, that (after words of fear- 
 ing, 625 a), i. 3. 17; 8. 13 : iii. 4. 1. — 
 (c) It has similar uses in couinos.; 
 where it is often repeated witnout 
 doubling the negation, 713, i. 3. 14 : 
 Yii. 1. 6. See e4 ^^t ®^« 
 
 t|ti|8-a|fcf| or -af% adv., {dfiT} any- 
 wkmt) wmhere, vii. 6. 29 (713 d). 
 
 t|M|8-«|Mit adv., (dftm in any way) 
 in no way, vii. 7. 23. 
 
 |fti|-8l, by apostr. |it»8', conj., and 
 not, hti not, nor, neit/ier (cf. /tfrc), 
 ii. 4. 1 ; 6. 29 : iii. 2. 17 : — emphatic 
 adv., ne . . quidera, not even, neither, 
 1 8. 14 : iii. 2. 21 : vii. 6. 18 s, 23. For 
 its compounds /xijdcit, Itc, the strong- 
 er forms fiffSi fh, kc, are also found. 
 
 ||i.i)S-f(St /Ji'TlSf-fda, fjLr}d-4v, not even 
 otte, no one, no, twne : )ii|Slv subst., 
 nothing; as adv., as to nothing, not 
 at all, by no means : i. 3. 15 ; 9. 78. 
 
 ||ii|8l-voTi not even at any time, 
 never, iii. 2. 3 : iv. 5. 13. 
 
 4)M]S-^€f>os, a, or, neillter of two, vii. 
 4. 10. 
 
 Mt|8Cii or M^Sfia, as, (Mr}Sos) Me- 
 dia (or Medea), the country oC the 
 
 Medea, which Xen. extends to the 
 river Tigris, making the region spw 
 eialiy called Assyria a imrt of it. In 
 a more limited sense, Media lay north- 
 east of the valley of the Tigris, ex- 
 tending fmm the Araxes to Persis, 
 with great variety of cHmate, soil, and 
 products (now the northwest part of 
 Persia). T6 MijStas reixos the Median 
 wall, a wall built at the head of the 
 Babylonian plain, to prevent the in- 
 cursions of the Medes (as ** the Piets' 
 Wall" in England means the wall 
 against the Picts). i.7.15: ii.4.12,27. 
 — 2. The wife of the last Median king 
 (ace. to the common account, Asty- 
 ages), iii 4. 11, — In the first sense, 
 Mijdia is to he preferred, and perhaps 
 M^eia in the second. 
 
 M^SoKOf, ov, Medocus, a king of 
 the Odr}'saj, reigning at a distance 
 from the Propontis, Uie most |>ower- 
 ful and, we im^Xxt judge, the best of 
 the Thracian princes of his time. He 
 was claimed by Alcibiades as a friend, 
 vii 2. 32 J 3. 16; 7.11. 
 
 MfjSos, ov, 6, a Mede, iii. 2. 25 ; 4.7. 
 The Medes were early a brave people, 
 esp. skilled in the use of the bow and 
 horse, and holding the kindred Per- 
 sians subject. But after the conquest 
 of Assyria, they became more luxuri- 
 ous, and the sovereignty passed to the 
 Persians, B. c. 558. 
 
 Mi|Soo-d8i|Sy ov, Medosades, chief 
 minister of the Thraciau prince Seu- 
 thes, yii. 1.5; v. I, AntoHrddrfS, &c. 
 
 Ifjfi' for |t^ hefore an aspirated 
 vowel, iii. 2. 23. 
 
 p.i)-K-ln, 165 c, not henceforth or in 
 future, not again, no longer, no more, 
 i 2. 27 ; 4. 16 ; 6. 9. 
 
 fif^KOs, cos, tA, (akin to fiaKp6s) length, 
 is. 9(pL): ii4. 12: y. 4. 32. 
 
 1*4" confirmative adv. iiost-pos., 
 ijidv) vcro, indeed, in truth, surely, 
 mrtuinly ; yet, however; comm. at- 
 tached to other jjarticles : dXXd ii-^ 
 (. . 7c) but surely (at least), and cer* 
 tainly, yet further, i 9. 18 : iii. 2. 16: 
 % fiijv (. . ye) indeed certainly (at least), 
 most certainly, positively, assuredly, 
 in sw^earing or strong asseveration, ii 
 3. 26 8 : vi. 1. 31 : Kal ti-fjv and indeed, 
 and yet, i7.5: iu.1.17: 06 fiijv (. . ye) 
 not indeed (at least), yet {certainly) not, 
 i 10. 3^ 13. Smyi, 
 
 fi^v, firjifSi, 6, mensis, a month : 
 TOO (irivos (433 f ) or KarA firjva, by the 
 'nwnth, a month, monthly. The Attic 
 months were lunar, beginning with 
 the new moon, and consisting alter- 
 nately of 29 and 30 days. i. 1. 10 ; 3. 
 21 ; 9. 17. Der. meniscus. 
 j jiUvo-ttB-fjSi^s, (ddos) crescent-shaped, 
 in the form of a crescent, v. 2. 13 ? 
 
 Y,y\vim, d<r«, fjLefii^vvKa, to disclose, 
 
 rxke knmon, expose. A., ii. 2. 20. 
 |i^-iroTc u-unquam, n-ever,!. 1. 4. 
 
 Ifc^-iroi non-dum, not yU,m. 2. 24. 
 
 IfcTipds, ov, 6, the thigh, vii. 4. 4. 
 
 |fc^-Tf * conj., by apostr. yA^' or 
 jfc^O*, ne-que, and not, mrr : fii^e . . 
 iiijrt neither . . nor: fx-frre . . re ne- 
 que . . et, both not . . and, not mily m)t 
 , . biU also. Mi^e is comm. doubled 
 in whole or in part as above, and is 
 thus distinguished fr. the conj. firidi. 
 ,i3. 14: ii2. 8: iii 1. 30 : iv. 4. 6. 
 
 l&^jTi|p,'* fiwp^> V, mater, a mother, 
 i 1. 3s: ii 4. 27. Der. maternal. 
 
 |)it)Tptf-iroXis, ««s, 'ht mother-cUy, 
 chief city, metropolis, v. 2. 3; 4. 15. 
 t}ii|X<^vdo|iai, ^oftai, ftefirfxdtrjfiat, 
 machinor, to contrive, devise, scheme, 
 seek or try by artifice, ae., i., iK, ii. 
 6. 27 : iv. 7. 10. Der. machination. 
 
 (LtixaWj, rji, {mxos an expedient) 
 macbina, a contrivance, device, m^ans, 
 iv. 5. 16. Der. machine, mechanism. 
 
 |fc(a, see eh, ii 1. 19. 
 
 [|&C7VV(fci & ^Cayn, fd^u, nifuxa 1., 
 misceo, to mix, Mingle.] 
 
 M(Sas, 01;, Midas, a king of Phrygia, 
 who had been a pujiil of C)rpheus, but 
 became proverbial for liis folly. Hav- 
 ing caught the satyr Silenus by the 
 sure trap of a fountain mingled with 
 wine, he treated him with such kind- 
 ness that he was permitted by Bacchus 
 to fix his own reward. He chose the 
 ix)wer of changing all he touched to 
 gold, a fatal gift, from which he was 
 relieved by bathing in the Pactolus, 
 whose sands were thenceforth golden. 
 Appointe<l judge between Apollo and 
 Pan, he awarded the prize for musical 
 skill to the latter ; and the indignant 
 
 foil of the lyre. punished him for his 
 ad taste by changing his ears to those 
 of an ass. i. 2. 13. 
 
 Mi0pi8dTi]s, ov, Mithriddtes, a par- 
 tisan of Cyrus, but one who, after O.'s 
 didth, dealt treacherously with the 
 
 Greeks ; according to vii. 8. 25, satrap 
 of Lycaouia and Capi>adocia. The 
 name"^ seems to mean a gift of or to 
 MUhra (the Sun-God, — da, to give), 
 and hence to have been common among 
 his worshippers, ii.5.35: iii. 3.1; 4.2: 
 v. I. Midpaddrrji. 
 
 |ilKp<$s,* d, 6v, c. fielwv or iXdrruw, 
 s. iXdxt-ffTos, q. v., little, small ; weak, 
 insignificant; short (of time or dis- 
 tance), 6/-^// ii.4.13: iii 2. 10: luKpbv 
 a little, a short distant, a short space 
 only, (hence narrowly, i. 3. 2), ii. 1. 6 : 
 iii. 1.11: Kard fiiKpbv or puKpd accord- 
 ing to small measure, in or into sniaXl 
 parts or portions, v. 6. 32 : vii 3. 22 : 
 puKpd dp.apTr}dhTa small things done 
 wrong, small mistakes, trifling errors, 
 v. 8. 20. Der. micro-scope. 
 tMiXAo-ujs, a, ov, Milesian, belong- 
 ing to Miletus : subst. MiX-^crios a 
 Milesian man, MtXT|o-ta a MUesian 
 woman, i. 1. 11 ; 9. 9 : 10. 3. 
 
 MtXTjTos, OV, 7}, Miletus, an Ionian 
 city with four harbors, situated on the 
 northwestern coast of Caiia, near the 
 mouth of the Maeander. It was re- 
 markable for the extent of its com- 
 merce, the number of its colonies, and 
 the arts, wealth, and luxuiy of its in- 
 habitants. It suff"ered greatly from 
 its capture by the Persians, B. c. 494, 
 after which it never regained its former 
 importance. It is prominent in the 
 early history of Greek philosophy as 
 the birthplace of Thales, Anaximan- 
 der, and Anaximenes. It was also the 
 birthplace of the early historians Cad- 
 mus and Hecataeus, of Aspasia, &c. i. 
 1. 6 s ; 4. 2. II Ruins buried by the 
 deposits of the Maeander. 
 
 MiXtokvOt|S, ov, Miltoajthis, a Cy- 
 rean officer from Thrace, who deserted 
 to the king, ii. 2. 7. 
 
 |ii(i£0|Aai, ii<Topja.L, fiefdfirjfiai, {fUfioi 
 a mimic) imitor, to imitate, mimic, 
 act as in a play, iii. 1. 36 : vi. 1. 9. 
 
 |ii|iV^(rKa>,* ixvi]<T(a, a. p. as m. e/wij- 
 ad-qv, to remind : M. to remind one's 
 self, call to mind, make 7nention of, 
 mention, suggest ; pf. pret. fUfunjfiai, 
 f. pf. fieixirfi<Top.ai, memini, I have been 
 reminded, rc-MEMBER, 7nention ; 6., 
 I., CP.; i 7. 5: iii 2.39: v. 8. 25 8. 
 
 I&icrlw, "^(Tw, fMfxla'qKa, (fuffos hatred) 
 to hate, be anqnj or displeased with, 
 A., vi. 2. 14. Der. mis-antheofe. 
 
■1 1. m UmMMtmtt^ 
 
 88 
 
 MwiSt 
 
 |itfX^ 
 
 89 
 
 WKOltt 
 
 t|tir#»-8or(ay ot, (Slitafu) the pay- 
 mem qfumges, ii. 5. 22. 
 tykivio-Scrrlii, ifirta, (opaf vmges^ give 
 jKiy, D., yii. 1. 13. 
 t|ki0^o-8<$TT{$i ou, (SlSiafu) a paymas- 
 ter, employer ^ d., i- 3. 9. 
 
 p.ar0^t, ou, 6, «?a<jfe», pay, hire, re- 
 ward, recompense, G. : fUffffiMf r^f d(r^- 
 Xcfof jtiaj/ /or ^^ security or preserva- 
 tim: il.lO: ii.2.20: iiL6.8: t.6.31. 
 4)&ur^-<^opd, as, or |uv4o-4<>pK *«. 
 (^^/w) iAc rwcij»^ of pay, service ftyr 
 pay, employment for wages, wa^es, v. 
 6. 23, 35 8 : vi. 1. 16 ; 4. 8. 
 4l&ur6o-^pos, ov, (^^f«) receiving 
 pay, serving for hire,mercenary : subst. 
 maF^o^6ooi hired soidiers,rnercenaries : 
 [ 4. 3 : IV. 3. 4 : vii. 8. 15. 
 
 Il&io^^w, (JlxTta, fJiMfxlffBufKa, to let for 
 hire, A. : M. to hire, a. : F.tobe hired, 
 588, iwl : i. 3. 1 : vi. 4. 13 : vii. 7. 34. 
 |m4,* as, a MINA =100 drachmae, or 
 ^ of a talent ; as a weight, at Athens, 
 = about 15.2 oz. ; as a sum of money, 
 = about $20; i. 4. 13 : v. 8. 1. 
 
 |iv^|fci1, ijt, ifufiHiaim) remrmhravwe, 
 mmwry, vi. 6. 24. [jm^|m«»v mindful.] 
 |.|ftin)fM)Vf^ c*J<rw, ifj^fi&vcvKa, to call 
 to mind, recail, recount, reflect or dwell 
 ttjhn, o., iv. 3. 2. 
 ||iVY|fM»viK<$s, ij, ^, 8., having a good 
 memory, vii. 6. 38. Der. mnemonics. 
 |Mn|o^ see fuftn^Kia, vi. 4. 11. 
 4|avi|o^Kfluclw, ijffut, {KaK6s) to rcTnem- 
 beraninfiiry,cherish resentment or bear 
 ill-will towards a person for anything, 
 I>. o., ii. 4. 1. 
 
 (i^if & earlier fi4rft^(fAQ\os k fidryos, 
 iail, cf. Lat. moles) with toil or diji- 
 culty, hardly, joarce/w, iii. 4. 48. 
 t|ioXvp8Cs or |MXi|8{f, IBm, 4 o 
 leaden ffoll or bullet, iii. 3. 17. 
 
 |i<6Xvp8os or |h^Xip8os, ou, &, plum- 
 bum, lead, iii. 4. 17. 
 
 fjlkm, see )3\(i<rKW, vii. 1. 88. 
 fioir-iifixUi, Of, {fjUivos, dpxf*) «0^ 
 imnmand, monabchy, vi. 1. 31. 
 
 (lovax^ or -%% adv., (fx^vos) by one 
 way only, singly, only : ijirep /jumixv 
 by fchieh way only, iv. 4. 18. 
 
 (fcor^, ^t, if, (fJvu) niansio, a May, 
 Maying, remaining, v. 1. 6 ; 6. 22, 27. 
 t|iova-4%8^, h, (el5of) wfii-f&rm>, teg- 
 Mlar, V. 2. 13 ? 
 
 t|iov^|vXof, or, (liSXor) made of a 
 single fog,hollomdfrom a single trunk, 
 
 V* 'Sa Urn 
 
 mSvm, % Off {/"^f^^) remaining or 
 kit alone, alone, mdy, sole : (i^vov adv., 
 only, solely, alone : i.4.15: ii.5.14,20. 
 Der. MONO-, mon-,_momk, monab. 
 
 Y^&ov'vv or )fc^o-vv, umot, d. pi. /uht- 
 ath^ois, 225 f, d, (a foreign word) a 
 wooden tower_, v. 4. 26. 
 ^M(Kr[(r]^voiKOi, utp, ol, (oUita) th$ 
 [Tower-dwellers] Moi{s]y7ioeci, a rude^ 
 piratical people on the southern coast 
 of the Euxine, with singular customs, 
 V. 4. 2, 15, 27, 30. 
 
 ffc^<rxcios, or, (ftArxof calf) of a calf: 
 Kfiia puSrx^ui veal, iv. 5. 31. 
 
 )MX<K<|>», M<^, (m^x^ot, akin to At670f, 
 toil) to toil, Icdfor, undergo toil or hard- 
 ship, ae., ircpl, vi. 6. 31. 
 
 I&oxl^i, oB, i, a bar, bolt, for fasten- 
 ing gates, kc, vii. 1. 12, 15. 
 
 I£ry8^vi0i 17. /. for Map96vioi, iv. 3.4. 
 
 ffc^M* or 4-|ivl<», (356 p; /*!/« to 
 close the mouth) to suck, iv. 5. 27. 
 
 MvpCavSos or Mvf>C-av8pds, ov, ij, 
 Myriandus or -drus, a commercial 
 town, built by the Phcenicians on the 
 Gulf of Issus. i. 4. 6. U Between Is- 
 candenin and Arsus. 
 t|iiipids, dSos, i), a MYRIAD, the num- 
 ber of 10,000, i. 4. 5; 7. 10 s. 
 
 I&^iot, o, or, 10,000, the greatest 
 number expressed in Greek by one 
 word (comm. pL, exc. w. a collective 
 noun, i. 7. 10) ; sometimes less defi- 
 nitely for a very large number; i.1.9 ; 
 2. 9: ii. 1. 19 : iii. 2. 31. 
 
 (L^pov, ou, {fi6pu> to^low t) a fragrant 
 ail or unguent, precious ointmenl, iv, 
 4. 13. 
 
 tMiNr(<ft,af, Mysia, a province in the 
 northwest of Asia Minor, south of the 
 Propontis. The name was applied in 
 a narrower sense to the southern in- 
 land part of this province, vii. 8. 8. 
 tMmott o, oy, Mijmiu, i. 2. 10. 
 
 Mw^t 00, 6, a Mysian. The Mysi 
 were a rude people in Mysia, supposed 
 to have emigrated from Thrace, who 
 maintained a species of independence 
 in their mountain fastnesses, and were 
 troublesome to their neighbors by their 
 predatory habits. From their low re- 
 pute, Mwrwr iaxarot became prover- 
 bial as a term of reproach, i. 6. 7 ; 9. 
 14. — 2. Myms, the proper name of 
 a Mysian, who was both useful and 
 entertaining to his comrades, v. 2. 29 : 
 vi 1. 9. 
 
 |ivx^, o^i *, (m«^w to close) a recess, 
 nook, iv, 1. 7. 
 
 I&wpos, a, ovj later |iC0p6si d, bv, s., 
 m5ru8, foolish, silly, stupid, iii. 2. 22. 
 Ifiupios or ^Mpu^ foolishly, stupidly, 
 vii. 0* 21. 
 
 N. 
 
 vai * confirmative adv., nse, certain- 
 ly: vaL k vai fJM vf. A., certainly bij, 
 yes by, by, v. 8. 6 : vi. 6. 34 : vii. 6. 21. 
 vowJs,* ov, contr. ve«»s, re(i, 6, {yaita 
 to dwell) the dwelling of a god (cf. 
 sedes), a temple, v. 3. 8 s, 12 s. 
 
 v4in|, i?s, Tf, k vdiros, eos, t6, (rdw 
 to flow ?) a woody vale, dell, glen, hol- 
 low, ravine, iv. 5. 15, 18 : vi. 5. 128. 
 
 tvav-apx^«, ^o"*^* ^ ^ admiral, com- 
 mand the fleet, V. 1. 4 : vii. 2. 7. 
 
 tvav-apxos, ov, 6, (Apx") a naval 
 commander, admiral, esp. a Spartan 
 high-admiral, i.4.2: vi.1.16: vii.2.5. 
 
 t vav-KXripos, ov, 6, (k\voo$ allotment) 
 a ship-oivmr, ship-master, vii. 2. 12. 
 
 tvavXos, ov, 0, or vavXov, ov, nau- 
 Jum, passage-money, fare, v. 1. 12. 
 
 tvav-in|"yi^«rvji<>S, ov, {Tc-rrrvvtu) fit for 
 ship-bailding, vi. 4. 4. 
 
 vaO$,* rctis, VTjt, vavv, ij, (akin to vioj 
 to sioim) navis, a ship, esp. a war- 
 vessel, with banks of rowers, i. 4. 2 s : 
 V. 4. 10 : vii. 5. 12. Der. nautilus, 
 NAVY. Cf. wXoior, Tpiiip-qs. 
 
 4.Navo-i-KX€C8T)S, ov, Nausidides, a 
 S|)artan envoy who brought money to 
 the army, vii. 8. 6 : v. I. 'AfAevffiKXel- 
 Srfi, Ajxa EvKXeiSris. 
 
 jvavo-C-wopos, oif, traversed by ships, 
 navigable, ii. 2. 3. 
 
 IVOVTlKiJs, lj, 6v, NAVAL, NAUTICAL, 
 
 i. 3. 12. 
 
 vcdvCo-KOS, ov, 6, (dim. in form, rfos) 
 a young man, sometimes applied even 
 up to the age of 40, ii. 1. 13 : iv. 3. 10. 
 
 V€i)iiai, see vip.(a, vi. 6. 33. 
 
 vcKp^, ov, 6, a dead body, corpse : 
 ol v€Kpol tlw dead : Areu iroXXwr rc/cpwr 
 withoiU the loss of many lives : iv. 2. 
 18, 23 : V. 2. 9. Der. necro-mancy. 
 
 W|u»,* vefiQ, vevifJLTiKaL, a. iveifw., to 
 divide, distribute, portvm ou4,, award, 
 assign, regulate; to carve; to assign 
 or occupy for pasture ; a. d. : vifierai. 
 al^l it is pastured with goa^ : M. of 
 animals, to be at pasture, to graze : ii. 
 2. 15 : iv. 6. 17 : vi 6. 33: vii 3. 21. 
 
 tvc<S-8apTos, or, {Sipa to skin) newlff 
 skinned or stripped: iv. 5. 14. 
 
 Wos, a, or, c, s., novus, HEW, fresh, 
 young, i. 1. 1 : iv. 1. 27 ; 2. 16 : v. 4. 
 27. See relxo^. Der. neo-phyte. 
 
 vcvuLO, arcs, t6, (veOu) to nod) a nod, 
 V. 8. 20 (where we should rather say 
 wink). 
 tvcvpd, as, a string, esp. of a bow, 
 bowstring, iv. 2. 28 : v. 2. 12. 
 
 vcifpov, ov, nervus, a string, cord, 
 sinew, NERVE, iii. 4. 17. 
 
 v€<t>^Xii, 7?s, {vi4>os nubes, dovd) ne- 
 bula, a cloud, mid, i. 8. 8 : iii. 4. 8. 
 
 Der. NEBULAR. 
 
 W«,* v€vaoviua.L or vedffoiiai, vivevica, 
 
 no, nato, to swim, iv. 3. 12 ? v. 7. 25. 
 
 viia,* vfi<T(a, to pile up, heap together, 
 
 A., V. 4. 27. 
 
 vca)-K<Spos, ov, 6,(rcc6s, Kopia to sweep) 
 a temple-sweeper, sexton, sacristan, 
 keeper of a temple, v. 3. 6. 
 
 New, (avos. Neon, from Asine in 
 Lacouia, lieutenant and successor to 
 ^hirisophus, an ambitious and con- 
 tentious man, v. 3. 4 ; 6. 36 : vi. 4. 11% 
 tv€(&piov, ou, {&pa care) a place for 
 the care of ships, dock-yard, dock, vii 
 
 1.27. 
 
 v€<&s, v€«v, see vavs, i. 4. 3. 
 
 V€«S,* (i, see rd6s, v. 3. 8. 
 
 vcamttI adv., (r^os) newly, recerUly, 
 lately, iv. 1. 12. 
 
 Wj * affirmative adv. of sweating, 
 truly by, yes by, by, A. (oftenest Ala), 
 i. 7. 9 : V. 7. 22. 
 
 vi^t, vf|€S, see rauj, i. 4. 2. 
 
 irqo-os, ov, ij, (viu to sunm, as if 
 floating land f) insula, an island, isle, 
 ii. 4. 22. Der. Poly-nesia. 
 tN(K-av8pos, ov, Nicander, a Laco- 
 nian, who slew the faithless and in- 
 triguing Dexippus, V. 1. 15. 
 tNU-apxos, ov, Nicardius, an Arca- 
 dian, who was severely wounded, ii. 
 5. 33. _ 2. An Arcadian lochage, who 
 deserted (doubtless a dififerent person 
 from the preceding, who cojild not 
 have recovered so quickly), iii. 3. 5. 
 
 tviKdo), ijcw, rerkT/Ktt, to conquer, 
 prevail over, overcome, defeat, surpass, 
 excel, outdo ; to be victor or victorious 
 over, hence in pres., to have conquered, 
 612 : Tcu vdvra r. to have [conquered 
 the whole] gained a complete victory : 
 CK TTJi vLKiixrv^ [sc. yuibfiris or }f/'lf<f>ov] 
 according to the [prevailing vote] voU 
 
 \ J. 
 
W WWi^Hl 
 
 90 
 
 
 ofthefnajorii^: a., ae.: 12.8; 9. 11; 
 10. 4 : ii. 1. 1, 4, 8 s : vi 1. 18 ; 5. 23, 
 Der. Nico-LAs. 
 
 vtm], ij«, mdory, i. 5. 8 ; 8. 16. 
 jNiK^-^XO^t ^^* NicvmetchuSf an 
 aitean, a commander of light-armed 
 troops, iv. 6. 20. 
 
 voilm, Tj<rw, v€v6rjm^ (fdos) to ptrceive, 
 obmrve; io thinkf dcmm ; a.; iii.1.44: 
 V. 6. 28. Der. noetic. 
 
 i40os, rjy OP, illegilimate, naiurai, 
 badardy ii. 4. 25. 
 
 iKi|fc4 Tjj, {vi/Ata) padure-ffround, 
 pasturage; a herd (at pasture): iii. 5. 
 2 : V. 3. 9. 
 
 tyo|i(|«i, iffta M, vevbiuKOL, to observe 
 or reg-ard as a custom (P. to he oh- 
 mrved as a cuHmm, to be otMomar^t 
 iv. 2. 23): hence, in geueral, to regard^ 
 esteem, amsidert belkm, suppose, think, 
 be OMured, 2 a., I- (a.), i*., i. 1. 8; 2. 
 27; 8.6,10; 4.9,16: \i. 6. 24. 
 tv^|Ai|WS, Tj$ ov, custmmiry, according 
 tu law, appointed bjf law, i>. I., iv.6.15. 
 
 yo)M)s, ov, 6, {y^fMa} an assignment 
 mregulcUimi, custom, rule, law; a law 
 for song, tune, strain ; i. 2. 15 : iv. 6. 
 II: V. 4. 17, 33. Der. eco-nomy. 
 
 F^os,* ov, coiitr. vovs, vov, &, mind, 
 intellect, nous (sportive): #x€tr iv i»^ 
 to have in mind, to purpose, intend: 
 i 6. 9 : ii 4. 2 : iii. 3. 2. See wpoaix^- 
 tvoo^u, ifcw, v€p6<rr}Ka, to be sick or 
 diseased, to be in a disordered stcUe, 
 vii. 2. 32. 
 
 v6vo% ov, 4 sickness, disease,v» 3. 8 : 
 vii. 2. 32. Der. noso-logy. 
 
 v^Toty ov, 0, uotus, auster, the south 
 wind, V. 7. 7. 
 
 irov-|M|¥lo, as, contr. fr. v«»-|fci|vto, 
 (pf if, pi^) the twrn inoon, beginning qjf 
 the month, v. 6. 23, 31. 
 
 voifi vo^ v% see vbos, i. 5. 9. 
 twnifN^, ci/o-ftf, to pass tlie night, 
 to bivouac, iv. 4. 11 ; 5. 11 : vL 4. 27. 
 
 W9(r6% -£, -a, &c., see riJf, i. 7. 1. 
 
 4.vincTOH^«^a|, ttKM, d, a night-guard 
 
 or sentinel, watchman, vii. 2. 18; 3.34. 
 
 jdrimifi adv., noctu, in ov during tfie 
 
 night, by night, iii. 4. 35 : iv. 4. 9 ; 6.1 2. 
 
 vlJVf {vio», neut. of vios ?) nunc, 
 Germ, nun, now, ai present, often in- 
 cluding the near past or future : b vw 
 Xpkws i^aaiXevs) the present time (king): 
 rb FMP clmt/or the present, 665 h: i. 4. 
 14; 7.5: ui. 1. 40, 46 ; 2.12,36 s; 4. 
 46 : vi 6. 13. — Softened it becomes 
 
 jiHJvencl., now, then, of inference, or 
 seijueuco in discoui-se, vii. 2. 26 ? 
 
 |v\iv-t (Att. emphatic -i, 252 d) just 
 now, even now, now certainly, v. 6. 32 : 
 vii. 3. 3. 
 
 v^ vvkt6s, ri, nox. Germ. Kacht, 
 NKiUT : irijs) »vkt6s in the night, by 
 night, ii 2. 1 ; 6. 7 : {rijv) idricra through 
 or during the night, 482 e, iv. 2. 1 : 
 vi 1.14: bik vvkt6s throughout the 
 night, iv, 6. 22 : piaai vvKra tlie mid- 
 dle hours of the night, midnigJd, i 7. 
 1 : iii. 1. 33. 
 v«0Tov, ov, the back, v. 4. 32. 
 
 Hav0i-icX{|f, iovt, Xanthkfes, an 
 Achiuau chosen general to succeed 
 Socrates, iii. 1. 47 : v. 8. 1 : vii. 2. 1. 
 
 t levin, oj, a bond o/hospUality : iwi 
 |eH(i on terms of hospUality or as 
 guests : vi. 1. 3 f 6. 35 : vii. 6. 3 ? 
 
 tgcvCat, w, Xenias, from Parrhasia 
 in Arcadia, the general (in the service 
 of Cyros) of whom mention is earliest 
 made, i 1. 2 ; 2. 1 ; 4. 7 : v. I. ^twlat, 
 
 t|c¥(|«i», lata «w, to receive or entertain 
 as a guest, A., v. 6. 25 : vii. 3. 8 ; 6. 3. 
 
 t|€vuc<$s, 4 6v, of or relating to for- 
 eigners : ^eviKbp [sc. ffrpdrevpa or tX^- 
 0oi} a foreign force, i 2. 1 : ii. 6. 22. 
 
 tfifvios, o, oi*, of or pertaining to hos- 
 pitality : Zci>f ^ivios Zeus the god of 
 hospUality or protector of guests : rd 
 ^^I'Mi the gifts or riies of hospitality, 
 hospitable or friendly gifts or presents : 
 ivl ^ivia to a friendly entertainment, 
 as guests: iii 2. 4: iv.8. 28 s: vii 6.3! 
 
 tifv6o|icu, (JIfffofmi, to become a guest, 
 D., ira/>d, vii. 8. 6, 8. 
 
 Ilvof, ov, h, hospes, a person related 
 by the ties of liospitality, a guest- 
 friend, a guest or host, o. or d. : a for- 
 eigmr, foreign soldier, mercenary {l^i- 
 wt foreign or hired troops, &c.): i 1. 
 10s; 3.3: ii 4. 15: iii 1. 4. 
 
 4Scvo-4^i ^^^h (t'ontr. fr. H^<^ 
 ^£m¥ giving light to guest-friends, if*dta 
 to give light) Xenophon, son of Cryl- 
 lus, an Athenian of the tribe jEgeis, 
 the demus En^hea, and the order of 
 Knights. There is strong evidence 
 that he was not bom till about 430 
 B. c, though some prefer an earlier 
 date. He became early a pupil of 
 
 gciNM^MV 
 
 91 
 
 H^plnt 
 
 I 
 
 Socrates through the invitation of the 
 sage, who was won by tlie attractive 
 ap{)earance of the youth ; and also 
 received instruction in oratory from 
 Isocrates. He joined the Cyrean ex- 
 pedition, which was then professedly 
 against the Pisidians, not as one of 
 the army, but simply as the friend of 
 Proxenus, and by the si^ecial request 
 of Cyrus. After the treacherous seiz- 
 ure of the generals, he roused the 
 Greeks from their dejection ; and 
 Iiaving been chosen successor to Prox- 
 enus, was the leading spirit of the 
 famous retreat, though the nominal 
 precedence belonged to Chirisophus 
 as a Spartan, and an older man and 
 general. When the Cyreans enlisted 
 under the standard of Thibron, Xeno- 
 phon appears to have returned to 
 Athens ; but not long after to have 
 rejoined his old comrades in aiding 
 the Spartans against the Persians. 
 As a friend of Sparta and enemy of 
 Persia, Xenophon was sentenced to 
 exile from Athens, probably about the 
 time when Athens took a position 
 friendly to Persia and hostile to Spar- 
 ta, B. c. 395. 
 
 On the recall of the Spartan king 
 Agesilaus, the next year, to defend 
 his native city, Xenophon returned 
 with him; and thus was present at 
 the battle of Coronea, though it is 
 not probable that he took part in it. 
 He now witlidrew from military and 
 political life, making no attempt to 
 obtain revenge for his banishment, 
 but settling for a quiet, rural, literary, 
 and, through his charge of a temple, 
 sacred Ufe, under Lacedaemonian pro- 
 tection, at Scillus in Triphylian Ells. 
 At the same time, his vicinity to 
 Olympia gave him signal advantages 
 for renewing or forming acquaintance 
 with persons from the whole Greek 
 world. He was followed from Asia 
 Minor by a wife, Philesia (i>erha]»s a 
 second wife, the first having died be- 
 fore the Cyrean expedition), and two 
 sons, Gryllus and Diodorus. The lat- 
 ter received a military training at 
 Sparta, and when Sparta and Athens 
 were united against Thebes, so that 
 there could be no conflict between 
 regard for his native and for his pa- 
 tron city, were s«ut by Xenophon to 
 
 serve in the Athenian army. In the 
 battle of Mantinea, b. c. 362, Gryllus 
 fell fighting most bravely, and accord- 
 ing to some having slain the Theban 
 commander Epaminondas. Xenophon 
 resided at Scillus more than 20 years ; 
 but was forced to leave this delightful 
 retreat, when the Eleans took posses- 
 sion of it, after the battle of Leuctra 
 (b. c. 371). He retired to Lepi-eura 
 and afterwards to Corinth, which 
 seems from this time to have been his 
 chief residence, and where he is stated 
 to have died, well advanced in age 
 (probably a few years after 357 B. c). 
 As his sentence of banishment was 
 repealed, upon the motion, it is said, 
 of its very proposer, Eubfilus, he may 
 have spent a part of his old age in his 
 native Athens. 
 
 Besides his longer works, the Anab- 
 asis, Cyropaedia, Helleuica, and Me- 
 moirs of Socrates, he wrote several 
 shorter essays, or sketches. The Anab- 
 asis ap{iears to have been based upon 
 a journal kept by him during the Ex- 
 pedition, and to have been mainly- 
 completed for his own use and that 
 of his friends soon after his return ; 
 but not to have received its last 
 touches till after his establishment at 
 Scillus. Its publication seems, how- 
 ever, to have been preceded by an 
 abstract of it, or a work based upon 
 it, put forth, doubtless with Xeno- 
 phon's consent, by Themistogenes, a 
 Syracusan. The character of Xeno- 
 phon was marked by energy, courage, 
 sagacity, a keen sense of honor, at- 
 tachment to friends, uprightness, and 
 piety, i. 8. 15 : ii. 5. 37 : iii. 1. 4 s, 47. 
 
 ^^(iis, ov, (Pers. ksh^rshe, king; 
 Hdt. translates by dpi^'Cot warrior, 6, 
 98) Xerxes i., king of Persia b. c. 486 
 - 465, the son of Darius i. and Atos- 
 sa, a daughter of Cyrus. Darius had 
 older sons bom before his accession to 
 the throne ; but, through the influ- 
 ence of Atossa, appointed Xerxes his 
 successor, as the tirst-born of Darius 
 the kin^. The reign of Xerxes was 
 most noted for his invasion of Greece 
 in pursuance of his father's plans, 
 with a countless host, for his bridging 
 the Hellespont and cutting off" Mt, 
 Athos, for the checks at Themiopylaa 
 and Artemisium, and the signal defeats 
 
 i 
 
of Salami^ Platiese, and Mycale. The 
 disasters, follies, and vices of his reign 
 terminated in his assassination by two 
 of his chief officers, the crown descend- 
 ing to his son Artaxerxes i. i. 2. 9 : 
 iii. 2. 13. See Aapem. 
 i^jtrrosj ^, <&f, smoothed, polished, 
 wrought, iii. 4. 10. 
 [Ilw or |w» to scrape, shave, polish.] 
 T|T)palvw, avQ, to dry, A., it. 3. 15. 
 
 hm69, d, ^1 drp, beee, iir. 5. 33. 
 
 {(^os, COT, t6, {^iuj ?) a sword, esp. 
 a large, straight, pointed, and double- 
 edged sword. This was comm. car- 
 ried by the Greeks in a sheath on the 
 left side, by a belt from the right 
 shoulder, ii. 2. 9. Cf. /Mixa*/^- 
 
 loavov. ov. i^ita) an ifnage or Matue, 
 csp!^neiar;edofwood,y.3.12. 
 
 Itry- older for oTiy-, see f i/i'. 
 
 mXi|, lit, (|iJw, see l^w) a curved 
 8prtan dagger, iv. 7. 16 : 8. 25. 
 t|wX{|ottai, IffofMi I., to gather or col- 
 ieei wood, ii. 4. 11. 
 t |vXivo«, ij, oPf of wood, wooden f i. 8. 9, 
 
 |vXov, ov, {^6<a, see kiw) a Mick or 
 hg uf wood, pole, i. 10. 12 : comm. pi., 
 wood^fnel, trees, i. 5. 12 : ii. 1.6 ; 2.16 : 
 iv.5.6: vi.4.48. Der. xylo-gbaphy. 
 
 |iv * (in compos, also |m-, Itry-, ^v\-, 
 ^vfA; fup-, ^vo--) an older form for a6v 
 cum, tmth, ii. 3. 19 ; 5. 2. For all 
 words in which it is found, see a^ and 
 its compounds. Some editors now 
 exclude it from the Anab., even in 
 passages where it appears in the best 
 mss. 
 
 O. 
 
 < whick^ $ Ti whatever, sec St, Iknif, 
 1. 3. 17, 19. — &- prefixed to an indefi- 
 nite or interrogative beginning with r, 
 makes an indefinite relative. 
 
 4, %To,* the definite or prepositive 
 article, the (often not translated, 520a); 
 also as a demonstrative or personal 
 nron, (after xai, taking the orthotone 
 forms «f, #, or, or, 5i8f), that, this, he, 
 sii£, U; 2498, 518s: i. Lis; 8.168: 
 h fiuh , ,hM this (on the one hand, in- 
 dmi^ ..{onthe other hand, hid, and) 
 ihai, ihe one . . the other, ons . . am- 
 oth^r, &c., ol fiip . . ol Hi these . . ihose, 
 some . . others, the one paHy . . the 
 lAer party, &c., i. 1. 7; 10. 1 : iii. 4. 
 16 : viL 2. '2 (so w. rif, 530 b, iv. 8. 83) : 
 
 cf. i. 9. 6 : ^ ftJtif . . ol U he {mdeed^ , . 
 and the rest, ii. 2. 5 ; cf. 3. 10, 23 s : 4 
 {il, ol, al) di hut or and he (she, Uuy), 
 comm. w. a change of subject, 5i8e, 
 i 1. 3s,9; 2.2,168: iv. 5. 10: rd/*^ 
 . . rd ^, [as to some things . . as to 
 others] partly . . partly, now , . now, 
 iv. 1. 14 : T^ fjuk¥ [sc. x^P^- ^ o^v] • • "^ 
 U in this place . . in that place, here . . 
 there, in one mew or resped . . in an- 
 other view or respect, iii. 1. 12 ? iv. 8. 
 10. The art. is sometimes doubled, 
 and sometimes omitted where it would 
 be regularly used, 523 a, j, 533 s, i.4.4. 
 It is often used w. an ellipsis of its 
 subject (which also explains its pro- 
 nominal use), 527 s : oi wapd {<rOy, i^, 
 furd, kc), the nun or those from {wUh, 
 Ice.), ol iK€ltn»/ his men, i. 1. 5; 2. 15, 
 18 : ol t6t€ [the then men] those then 
 living, ol Mw {H^w) those within {with- 
 out), 526, u. 5. 11, 32 : rd KjJpoi; the 
 [affairs] relation of Cyrus, TAiropi/Ja- 
 ffiXim the messages or communications 
 from the king, rd repl llpo^ivov the fate 
 of Froxemis, i. 3. 9 : ii. 3. 4 ; 5. 37 : 
 fit rh irpi>a0€v [to the region before] 
 forward, i. 10. 5 : rh irl ro&rif [as to 
 that depending upon him] so far m 
 depended upon him, vi. 6. 23. It is 
 thus used in forming many adverbial 
 phrases, 529 : rb wpQrov at first, rh 
 vpboBev before, i. 10. 10. A noun, or 
 a relative and verb, are often used in 
 translating an art. and part., 678a: 
 ok^&Yovres (iKinimaKltTes) the exiles, 
 b ^tjab/ievos who will guide, i. 1. 7 : ii. 
 4. 5 : t6p ^ovMfifPov [him that] any 
 one that wished, i. 3. 9. It often im* 
 plies a possessive, genitive, or distrib- 
 utive pronoun, 530 e, 522 b i irp6t tAt 
 dS€\<f>6v to [the] his brother, rifi ffrpor 
 TutyTTi to each soldier, i. 1. 3 ; 3. 21 ; 
 cf. 8. 3. 
 
 [dpcX^t] k dim. ^PcXCtneof, ov, A, 
 i^Xos) a spit, vii. 8. 14. Der. obelisk. 
 
 idfbXds, ov, 0, (supposed to have 
 been so named from its shape or stamp) 
 obolus, an ohol, - i drachma, or about 
 
 3| cents, i. 5. 6. 
 t4Y8o^icormindecl,octoginta,€tgiA«y, 
 
 i?. 8. 15. 
 tf^Soos, Vf w, {dicrth) octavus, eighth, 
 
 ft-8f, 4{-8f, fttf-Sc,* demonstr. pron., 
 (it, Se) hie, hic-ce, this, this one, the 
 follotoing; more deictic than o^oi^ 
 
 and often referring to that which fol- 
 lows, as oCros to that which precedes, 
 while both are nearer in reference than 
 iKtwos : T^€ [sc. xt^P? or ^¥] in ^^^^ 
 place or way, Itere, thus : i. 1. 9 ; 5. 
 15s ; 9. 29 : 'ii. 3. 19 j 5. 41 : vii. 2. 13. 
 
 t^Sc^M, ciJ<rw, to pursue one's way, 
 travel^ journey, vii. 8. 8 ? 
 
 t&8ot-irop^«,* ifjffuj, 6doi-T€ir6ptjKa or 
 ^Soi-T6pTjKa, {r6poi) to journey, travel, 
 esp. to proceed by land, v. 1. 14 ? 
 
 t6So-iroilci»,* T^w, dydo'TroLijKa or -we- 
 woiriKa, ipf. udo-irolovv, to make, pre- 
 pare, or repair a road, D., ae., iii. 2. 
 24: iv. 8. 8: v. 1.13s; 3.1. 
 
 Wis, oO, ii, via, iter, a way, path, 
 road, highway, route ; a way, method, 
 means; length of the way, distan/x; a 
 journey, march, expedition ; L 2. 13 ; 
 4. 11 : ii. 6, 22 : iv. 3. 16 : often un- 
 derstood w. an adj. or art., iii. 5. 15 : 
 iv. 2. 9. Der. metii-od, meth-odist. 
 'OSpvo-iis, ov, an Odrysian. The 
 Odrysie were a numerous and power- 
 ful people of Thrace, whose special 
 seat was about the Hebnis, but who 
 long bore sway from the iEgean to the 
 Euxine. Their earlier known kings 
 reigned as follows : 1. Teres, about 
 600 B. c. ; 2. his son Sitalcas, who in- 
 vaded Macedonia with an army of 
 150,000 ; and 3., was succeeded, b. c. 
 424, by his nephew, Seuthes i., whose 
 yearly revenue reached 400 talents, 
 besides a larger amount in presents ; 
 4. Medocus (already reigning, b. c. 
 405) and Mffisades, prob. sons of Sen- 
 ates. With this division of the sov- 
 ereignty was connected a decline of 
 the power of the Odrysse. Miesades 
 was soon driven from his kingdom, 
 and died, leaving to his son, Seuthes 
 II. (the prince whom the Cyreans as- 
 sisted), only an empty title, vii. 2.32 ; 
 7. 11. As adj., Odrysian^ vii. 7. 2. — 
 2. Ace. to some, Odryses, from whom 
 tlie Odrysae took their name, father 
 of Teres, vii. 5. 1. 
 
 'OSvq-o'cvs, im, Ulysses, king of 
 Ithaca, one of the most famous of the 
 besiegers of Troy, especially renowned 
 forprudence, skill, firmness, eloquence, 
 ana cunning, and for his ten years' 
 wanderings in returning home, v. 1. 2. 
 Mfv adv. , (fif ) unde, from which or 
 what place, whence^ from which or 
 whence, from wh/U source or quarter, 
 
 otofMi 
 
 i. 2. 8 ; 3. 17 (sc. iKelve) : ii. 3. 14, 16; 
 5.26. 
 
 iSOcv-trcp from which very plac^ 
 whence indeed, whence, ii. 1. 3. 
 
 ol the, see 0. — ot who, see 6s. — ot 
 they, see o, vii. 6. 4. — ol enclit., to 
 him, see o5, i. 1. 8. — ol adv., (3s) qvLO, 
 whither, i. 6. 10? 
 
 otSa (0I8') novi, olo-Oo, see hpddi. 
 oCcv 2 sing, of otofuu, i. 7. 9. 
 
 totKa-8€ {-he, 225 i) to one's hom^,, for 
 home, home-ward, home : 17 oiKade oS5s 
 the way home : i. 2. 2 ; 7. 4 : iii. 2.24s. 
 
 to'iKCios, a, ov, s., familiaris, belong- 
 ing to the house or family, domestic, 
 akin, familiar, intinuite : ol okeioi the 
 members of a family, household, kin- 
 dred, friends, relatives ; D. , G. : ii. 6. 28 : 
 iii. 2. 26, 39 ; 3. 4. 
 
 IoIkcCcds in a familiar or friendly 
 way, familiarly, kindly, vii. 5. 16. 
 
 tolK^rqs, ov, a member of a family ; 
 a domestic, servant; ii. 3. 15 : iv. 5.35. 
 
 tolK^w, tJcw, C^7}Ka, to ivihabit, occu- 
 py, dwell or live {in). A., (>ir4p, dvd, iv, 
 iwl, vapd, &c., i. 1. 9 ; 2. 6 ; 4. 6, 11 : 
 iii. 2. 23 ; 5. 16 : v. 1. 13. 
 
 |oCKT){ia, aros, t6, a dwelling, vii. 4. 
 15. 
 
 |oCKi)oas, e«s, if, a residence,vii. 2.38. 
 
 toUcui, as, a house, dwelling, ii. 2. 16. 
 
 tolKl|w, loiD iG>, t^iKo. 1., to build a 
 house or city ; to colonize or pwpU a 
 place ; to settle or establish in a resi- 
 dence ; A. ; V. 3. 7; 6.17: vi.4.14; 6.3. 
 
 tolKO-8o|UM, ijcw, (fiKo56p.T)Ka, {Sifua 
 to build) to build, construx^, erect, a 
 house, wall, tower, &c., A., i. 2. 9. 
 
 tolKoOcv adv., from liome, iii. 1. 4. 
 
 totKOi adv., at home, in one's own 
 country: ol oXkol those at home, one's 
 family or countryman. ' rd ofifot things 
 at home : i. 1. 10 ; 2. 1 ; 7. 4: v. 6. 20. 
 
 tolKO-v6|Jios, ov, 6, {vifjM) a steward, 
 maiiagcr, economist, i. 9. 19. 
 
 oIkos, ov, 6, (akin to Lat. vicus, 
 Eng. -wick, -ivich, 139) a hmtse, Iwme, 
 u. 4. 8. 
 
 olKTcCpw,* fpw, (6tKrospity,{T.otoh.^ 
 to pity, commiserate, A. , i. 4. 7 : iii. 1.19. 
 ot|MU methinks, see otofuu, i. 3. 6. 
 otvos, ov, 6, vinum, wine, 141, i. 2. 
 13 ; 5. 10 : iv. 4. 9 ; 5. 26. 
 
 |olvo-x<^t ov, 6, (x^w to pour) a 
 wine-pourer, cup-bearer, iv. 4. 21. 
 
 oto|iai* (nude 1 sing, otfiai, ipf. 
 ilfliriv, more comm., esp. when the verb 
 
 V.I 
 
ottt 
 
 Vv 
 
 OXvv^ot 
 
 is {Hmnthetic ; 2 s. ofct), ol-fyrofMu, 
 t^iwaUf SL p. tf/i^ip', to tAiiikf supjwset 
 bdiem, expect; sometimes used not 
 from doubt, but for modesty or irony ; 
 I. (A.) ; i. 3. 6 ; 7. 4, 9, 14 : iii. 1. 15, 
 17, 29 (iMirenthetic, methinks), 35. 
 
 olos, * a, Of, rel . proii . of" cjuality, some- 
 times comiileiii., ih) qualisL of which or 
 w/u^ kind^mrt^ornaiure; mehas.whai 
 kind of, what (in quality), how ffrmt ; 
 t= Sti Toiodrot thai wcA, 558 : i. 3. 13 ; 
 7. 4 : ii. 3. 15 ; 6. 8 : [such aa to] 9itU- 
 abiet proper, i., 556 c, ii. 3. 13 : olov 
 XaXeir(^aror sueli as is most difficult, 
 of the mod diffkuU kind, 556 a, iv. 8. 
 2 : oW adv., ru, as for inMatice, as 
 if iv. I. li : vii. 3. 32 : oUt Tt [such 
 as to] cmnpetent, able, possible, (w. iari 
 ofttsn understood) I., i. 3. 17 : ii. 4, 6, 
 24 : V. 4. 9 ; u)f oWf re pidXiffra irc- 
 ipvXayfiiimt [so as is i»ossible, most 
 guai'dedly] as guardedly as possible, 
 li. 4. 24. 
 
 jolot-irifi, oirep, omrtft, also written 
 K'parately, = oTof strengthened, jud 
 such as, such iitdeed as, jiist such a 
 mm as, Just as. Ice; i. 3. 18 ; 8. 18. 
 
 of-mii, see &r-v€p, iii. 2. 10. 
 
 ols,' oik, i} 0, ovis, a sheep, iv. 5. 25. 
 
 oMtt, see 6/3dw, ii. 3. 21. 
 f ^IvTotf eoutr. obrosi ov, 0, <m ar- 
 row, ii. 1. 6. 
 
 oCorw, f. of ^/Mtf, ii. 1. 17. 
 
 OlraSos, ov, a7i (Etomn, a man from 
 the region of Mt. (Eta {now Katav6- 
 thra, 7071 feet high), in the south of 
 Thessaly, iv. 6. 20. 
 
 oC-Tivcs, see Iknt, i 3. 18. 
 
 ol^oiMli,* dx^onat, ^ipai ? pf. a. 
 ofxfkf m or ^utKa, to go, (kpart ; hence, 
 to disappear, perish: pres. as pf., / 
 ham gone or departed, I am gone or 
 absent, op|K)sed to ^kw / am come, 
 612 ; and ipf. as hoth pip. and aor.: 
 i. 4, 8 ; 10. 16 : iv. 5. 24, 35 : orWci' 
 oI*Xo*^o [whencesoever he was gone] 
 wlt£re he was missing, iii. 1. 32. The 
 part, of a verh of motion is often used 
 with otxofmi as a stronger form of ex- 
 pression for the simple verb, 679 d : 
 m ^x^° dweXaitvufv he [departed rid- 
 ing off] rod£ ojf, tfix^ro vXitaif he sailed 
 a-way, ii. 4. 24 ; 6. 3 : cf. iii. 3. 5. 
 
 oU»viSs, 00, 0, {v^m alone) a bird that 
 flies alone, as an eagle, vultun^, &c., 
 eap. ol)served for auguries ; hence, an 
 a'uguryfOiMn,presageftok€nf a., iii. 2. 9. 
 
 iicAXw.* a. iSKctXa, (K^XXta to imjyel) 
 of a vessel, to run aground, strike, vii, 
 5. 12. 
 
 dicXd|it, d<rw, {K\dta to break, bend) 
 to bend the knee, .tink on bended knee, 
 kmel or crouch domi, vi. 1. 10. 
 t iicWai, ijtrw, to hcsUaie, be reluctant 
 or appixficwive, fear, i., fiij, i. 3. 17 : 
 ii. 3. 9 ; 4. 22. 
 
 t^Kyi|p«iis adv., {6ianip6s reluctant) re- 
 ludanUy, vii. 1, 7. 
 
 JSkvos, ov, 6, rehtdance, hesUation, 
 backwardness, iv. 4. 11. 
 t^KTOKiir-xlXioi, at, a, eight thoU' 
 sand, V. 3. 3 ; 5. 4. 
 
 t^KTaK^<rlo^ at, a, (harbi^) cxitin- 
 genti, eight hundred, i. 2. 9. 
 
 4icTi& indecl., otito, Germ. acM, 
 EIGHT, i. 2. 6 ; 8. 27. Der. octave. 
 I^KToi-Koi-Siica (or &kt4 koX 8^ica) 
 indecl., octo-decim, eighteen, iii. 4. 5. 
 
 tfXiOpos, ov, 0, (d\Xi;/ju to destroy) dC' 
 strmtvm, loss, i. 2. 26. 
 
 ^XCyos, % ov, c. iXdffffwv k /ul<a», 
 8. d\i7ttrT0t, small, little; of time or 
 distance, «/ior<; pl./cw, a few: iXlyow 
 adv., little, a little : iw iXiytap few * 
 deep, Kar 6\lyovs [by few] in small 
 jmrties: see iwl, Kard, wapd : i. 5. 2 ? 
 14 : iii. 3. 9 : iv. 8. 11 : v. 8. 12 (6X1- 
 701, sc. irXij7af, too few blows) : vii. 2. 
 20 ; 6. 29. Der. olig-ahchy. 
 
 dXurOdvw,* 6Xur&i^w h, u)Xla0TjKal.p 
 2 a. &Xur0ov, to slip, slide, iii. 5. 11. 
 4.dXio-0i|pof, <£, 6^, slipjiery, iv. 3. 6. 
 
 iXKds, ddot, 4 {^Xku)) a vessel which 
 is towed ; hence, a ship of burden^ 
 merchatdman, i. 4. 6. Der. hulk, h 
 t^XoC-Tpoxof, ov, 0, {rpox&s wheel, 
 fr. rpix"^) ^ stone making an entire 
 wheel, a rownd stone, iv. 2. 3. 
 t^Xo-Kavrltti^ ^w, {kuIu}) to hum 
 whole, offer a holocaust, a., vii. 8. 48. 
 
 (tXof, % ov, totus, WHOLE, eniire, 
 all, i. 2. 17 : ii. 3. 16 : iii 3. 11 : iv. 8, 
 11. Der. CATH-OLic. 
 
 'OXv(iir(a, Of, Olympic, a consecrat- 
 ed sijot on the north bank of the river 
 Alphuus, near Pisa in Elis, noted for 
 its temple of Jupiter Olyrapius, and 
 the quadrennial celebration (about 
 midsummer) of the great Olympic 
 games, on which the Greek system of 
 chronology was based, v. 3. 7, 11. 
 II The vale of Andilalo. 
 
 'OXvvOmis, ot\ an Olynlhian, a man 
 of Olyuthus ( OXw^oj), a floui'lshiiig 
 
 and powerful city on the northern 
 coast of the iEgean, &t the head of 
 the Toronaic Gulf, a Chalcidian col- 
 ony. Some of the most familiar ora- 
 tions of Demosthenes were delivered 
 for the preservation of this city from 
 the machinations of Philip of Mace- 
 don,^ but in vain. It was destroyed 
 B. c. 347. i. 2. 6. II Aio Mamas. ^ 
 
 6|fcaX^s, is, k o|iaX<$s, 'fit 6v, (o/xbs) 
 even, level, smooth; sometimes 4V. x^' 
 piov ground, or 686$ way, understood ; 
 i. 5. 1 : iv. 6. 12. Der. an-omalous. 
 4.6p.aXtt$ evenly, in an even line, uni- 
 formly,!. 8. 14. 
 
 6|i-i|pos, ov, 6, (ofiov, dp-) one who 
 joins together, a surety, hostage, i. 
 fut. as gen., iii. 2. 24 : vii. 4. 12s, 24. 
 
 6|iiXM>, i^u>, uiiiiX'TiKa, {ipXXos a 
 crowd, assemhly) to associate or be in- 
 timate taith, D., iii. 2. 25. Der. homily. 
 
 6)fc£xXT|, rjs, a mist, fog,^ iv. 2. 7. 
 
 Hpfio, aroy, t6, {6w-, see opdu) a look, 
 eye, vii. 7. 46. 
 
 6|fcvv|u* k 6^v^ta, dfwvfiai, dfidbfWKa, 
 a. 6/ioaa, to swear, take an oath; to 
 swear by, 472 f; a. d., i. (a.), ae., 
 M: ii.2.8s: iii. 2. 4: vi.1.31; 6.17. 
 tS)iOios, a, ov, like, alike, similar, 
 the same kind of; in like condition or 
 on an equality with ; D. G. (iv.l.l7?): 
 at Sparta, oi 5/iotoi the peers, those who 
 had the full rights of citizenship, iv. 
 6. 14 : ivrip oitoltp in a like position, 
 on equal ground, iv. 6. 18 : d/Liotot 'fyrav 
 Bavftdi'ftv or Oav/xdj^'ovTcs (or -outrti') 
 they seemed to be wondering, 657 j, iii. 
 5. 13 : ofiolois Koi 705 c, v. 4. 21 : dfuxa 
 &r€p [things like to those which] the 
 same kind of things which, or just as, 
 V. 4. 34. Der. homceo-pathy. 
 
 t6|ioC«i)s in like or the same manner, 
 alike, i. 3. 12: vi. 5. 31 (0. SMrxep): 
 vii. 6. 10. 
 ti|to-XaY^c0, ijtrw, tbfioXbyyfKa, (X^ti») 
 to speak in agreement with another, 
 to agree, a,gree upon, a^iknowledge, con- 
 fer; to consent, promise ; A., I. (A.); 
 1.6.78; 9.1il4: ii. 6. 7 : vii. 4. 13. 
 t6)U>-XoYOV|i^ci»s adv., (fr. pt. of pre- 
 ceding) confessedly : 6. iK Trdvruv [con- 
 fessedly by all] by the achnowledgmenZ, 
 admission, or t^msent of all, ii. 6. 1. 
 t&|M>-|fc^Tpios, o, ov, Ifiip-np) bom of 
 the same mother, iii. 1. 17. 
 ti|U>-ir&'rpio^ a, ov, (irari}/)) by the 
 damefather, iiL 1. 17. 
 
 Wijvdca 
 
 [i|i(^, tJ, bv, Ep., one and the same, 
 Der. HOMO- in compounds.] 
 
 6|j.do-at, -o-as, see Bfjwv/xi, ii. 3. 27. 
 
 6|i6ar€ (o^os) to the same place with the 
 enemy, or to meet them; to tJie charge, 
 to close qtuirters ; iii. 4. 4 : v. 4. 26. 
 
 opo-Tpdirc^os, ov, {6}xbs, rpdve^a) sit- 
 ting at the same table : masc, subst., a 
 table-co^npanion, partaker ai the satne 
 tal)le ; among the Persians, a courtier 
 who was specially honored by admis- 
 sion to the prince's table : D. : i. 8. 25 : 
 iii. 2. 4. So <rw-r/)djrcfoj, i. 9. 31. 
 
 &|iov adv., (6/1.65) in the same place; 
 together, in unvm ov combination; at the 
 meeting of arms, in collision ; aZ the 
 same time; i. 10. 8 : iv. 2. 22 ; 6. 24 
 (D. or G. 450, 445 c) : v.2.14: vii. 1.28. 
 
 ^p^oXos, ov, 6, umbilicus, the navel, 
 iv. 5. 2. 
 
 8}ui>s adv., (6fi6s) at the same tiine, 
 however, nevertheless, notwithstanding, 
 yet, still; often w. a conj., as 5^,dXXtl, 
 &c.; i.3.21; 8.13,23: ii.2.l7; 4.23. 
 
 6v, see tlid. — 8v whom, see 5$. 
 
 ivttp,* rb, tfvcipos, 0, or 8v€t.pov, r6, 
 g. dvelpov or dvdparos, pi. dvdpara or 
 bv€Lpa,adream, night-vision, iii. 1.11s: 
 iv. 3. 8, 13. Der. oneiro-mancy. 
 
 6vivr\\iA,* dv^u, a. &vtj<Ta, a.. p. (bvi^ 
 Srfv, to benefit, do one a service, 2 A., 
 iii. 1. 38 ? V. 5. 2 ; 6. 20. 
 
 flvo|io, aros, r6, {yvo- in yiyvdnrKUf) 
 Lat. nomen (fr. nosco), what one is 
 known by ; a name ; re-NOWN, repu- 
 tation; i. 2. 23 ; 4. 11 ; 5. 4 : ii. 6. 17. 
 Der. AN-ONYMOUS. [vii. 4. 15. 
 
 j.6vo|icurTC adv., by name, vi. 5. 24 : 
 
 tfvos, ov, 6 if, asiniis, an ass: &^$ 
 dypios onager, the wild ass : 6. dXirris 
 a grinding-jack, a mill-stone, esp. the 
 upper one : i. 5. 2, 5 : ii. 1. 6 ; 2. 20. 
 
 6vT0% -i, -a, -cs, &c., see elfd, i. 1. 
 11. Der. onto-logy. 
 tlt^os, €05, t6, Fr. vin-aigre, sour 
 wine, vinegar, ii. 3. 14. 
 
 i|Tis, €ta, iJ, sharp, add, sour, v. 4. 
 29. Der. oxy-gen. 
 
 6-ir^, see 6<T-T€p, iii. 2. 29. 
 
 5-irT| or fi-iqj adv. , wherever, where ; 
 by or in whatever or what way, how, 
 as; in whaJtever or whaJt direction, 
 whither (soever); i. 3. 6; 4.8: ii.1.19: 
 iv. 2. 12, 24 : vi. 1. 21. 
 
 6-irT|vCKa adv., {jn/ivlKa; at what 
 point of time 1), at whatever point of 
 time, G.| iii. 5. 18 ? 
 
Hww^w ndr., (akin to iwofiai)ff(m 
 hekindf behind^ in ike rear: iK rou 
 (Sntm0€vfrom behind^ €lt ToiiTrur$€v back- 
 wards: ol 6wiff&€» those behind or in 
 the rear, ike rear: rd iwur&ev the rear: 
 ©. : i 7. » ; 10. 6, 9 : iii. 3. 10 ; 4. 40 : 
 i¥. 1. 6 ; 2. 25 s. 
 
 |4vio^<^vXaicl«», ijtrca, to form the 
 rear-fftmrd; to giMird, cover ^ bring up, 
 or commamd the rear ; ii. 3. 10. 
 
 |diri«r0o-<^X«uc£a, at, the charge of 
 Ike nor, iv. 6. 19. 
 
 l^mrSo-^^Xcil, aicm, o 4 guarding 
 the rear, of the rear-guard ; ol diriffeo- 
 ipdMKCf siibst., the rear-guard : iii. 3. 
 7 : iv. 1. 6, 17 ; 3. 27 ; 6. 16 ; 7. 8. 
 
 dvCw adv., (akin to hrofAoi) behind, 
 vi. 1. 8. 
 
 tiirX(|ti| iffut m, &7r\ucvt, h, to arm, 
 equip, A. : M, to arm ome's adf: i. 8. 6 : 
 ii. 2. 14 ; 6. 25: iv. 3. 31. 
 
 Xifvkkvi^t em, 4 warlike equipment, 
 ii. 5. 17. 
 
 tiirXlTiVtti, fiJ«rw, tinrXIrevKO, to serve 
 as a hoplUe, v. 8. 5. 
 
 t&irXmis, ov, a heav^'Omrndfoot-sol- 
 dier, ma7i-at-arms, h^ite. The orXi- 
 rm, eucawd in metal and well trained 
 in the use of arms, were the chief 
 dependence of a Greek army, and 
 were among the best soldiers the 
 world has ever known. They carried 
 & helmet, cuirass, shield, greaves, 
 s]M^r, and sword, i.1.2; 2. 3, 9. 
 
 iMOtiK^ 4 6if, reMing to or con- 
 siding ofhopHies: bv\iTiK6if, sc. trrf^- 
 Ttufm, heavy-armed force, heavy in- 
 fantry, hoplUes, iv. 8. 18 : vii. 6. 26. 
 
 t&«X0-|aaxUi, at, {fjdxofMi) the use 
 of heavy arms, the art of lighting with 
 them ; infantry-pradiee ; ii. 1. 7. 
 
 SflrXov, ov, an implement, esp. of war : 
 pi. arms, esp. heavy amis ; armor ; 
 the arms as stacked or deposited in 
 an encampment (comra. in front of the 
 men's quarters), the place of arms, or, 
 in general, the camp : rh, Mm by me- 
 tonymy for cl bwXlrtu the men at arms : 
 i»{jmt) JJirXoif in or under anns, armed : 
 1,2.2: ii.2.4,20; 4.15: iii. 1.3, 33; 
 2. 28, 36 ; 3. 7. Der. pan-oply. 
 
 f&-irtflfir whew^memr, whence; (el- 
 liptically, 551 f) anywhtre t/ohmce, 
 any place or mmrce from which; iii. 
 1.32; 5.3: v. 2. 2. 
 
 f i-wii whithersoever, whither, wher- 
 mmr, whem; (clliptically, 551 f) any 
 
 ftiMiit 
 
 place to whiehj i 9. 13 ? iL 4. 19 b : 
 iii. 5. 13, 17. 
 
 t&-irotos, a, w, of whatever or toAo^ 
 kind or nature, wluUsoever, whatever 
 or what (in quality); what kind or 
 sort of; such as; ii. 2. 2 ; 6. 4 : iii 
 1. 13 : v. 2. 3 ; 5. 15 ; 6. 28 (550 d). 
 
 [8-irot an old rel. indef pron., re- 
 maining in Sirov, 6x11, &c.] 
 
 ^i-trtSo-os, Vt ov, how much or great 
 {soever^, m much or lai^ as: iwbaov, 
 sc. x**fi^^f (^far as : iii. 2. 21 ; 3. 10 : 
 iv. 4. 17 : pi. how many (soever), what- 
 ever (in number), as many as, often 
 preceded by the pi. of was, 550 f, i 1. 
 6; 2.1; 8. 27: v. 8. 10. 
 
 l&ir^T-av or ©mJr* 4v, = iir&re tfr, 
 w. the subj., 619 b, ii. 3. 27 : v. 7. 78. 
 
 ll>-'w6m whenever, when; at whatever 
 time^ as soon as; at a time when, 550 b ; 
 since: ^^ irire [there was when] «wm€- 
 times : br&re yt at least when, if in- 
 deed, since: i. 2. 7 ; 6. 7 : iii. 2. 2, 15 s, 
 36 : iv. 2. 27 : vii. 6. 11. 
 
 |&-tn$T8>ot, a, OP, whichsoever or 
 which, of two persons, parties, courses, 
 &c., iii. 1. 21, 42 ; 4. 42 ; vii. 7. 18. 
 
 i(i-irov wherever, where, to or in a 
 place where : Srov fi-^ [where not] «c- 
 a;pt where : oifK Ijv Ihrov there was no 
 place where: i. 3, 6 ; 5. 88 : iii. 2. 9,34 : 
 iv. 5. 30 s; 8. 26: vi. 3. 23. 
 
 ^irrdM, i}«r<D, ClnmfKa, (akin to i^w) 
 to bake, roast. A., v. 4. 29. 
 
 jiwrtft, ij, A*', (shortened for «Jirrifrif) 
 baked, burnt, as brick, ii. 4. 12. 
 
 i-wmi* adv., in whatever or what 
 way, how, as; co^j., in order that, so 
 that, that; i.1.4,6; 6.11; 8.13: vL 
 5.30 : o&K iffrw Ihrtas [there is not how] 
 ii cannot be that, ii. 4. 3 : dwuts (aeffBe 
 [sc. ^T€] see that you be, 626, L 7. 3 : 
 
 oi5x ^^ '"^ ^y ^'^* 7'7 U» ^' 7. 8. 
 hpium,* 6fofmi, itbpdxa or i&pdKO, 
 ipf. itifptav, 2 a. elSov («w, -otfu, -4, 
 -tip, '<Mf»), a. p. &4>Byf», to see (includ- 
 ing both sensation and perception, real 
 or imaginary, and even mere mental 
 discernment, while /SX^irw is rather to 
 look, of the outward sense, Oedofuu to 
 gaze upon a spedacU, and aKovita to 
 look as a watchman or searcher), to be- 
 hold, discern, perceive, A. (often by 
 attraction from a dependent clause, 
 474b) p., CP., i. 2. 18: iii. 1. lis, 15; 
 2. 8, 23s, 29 : 6pu}ne»tn seen, visible, iv. 
 3. 5 : — 2 pf. olSft* {^tSa/uv or Jbr/uv, 
 
 
 07 
 
 'OpX^i^hfioi 
 
 €ldw, cldetrfv, (aOi, dH^ai, elStk), 2 pip. 
 ^Sew, f. elffofiai, [to have seen, hence] 
 to know (in general presenting this re- 
 sult more simply than its synonyraes, 
 yiyyuxTKU), iiri<TTafiai, &c.), to under- 
 stand, be a^uainted with, be assured, 
 A. (sometimes by attraction from a de- 
 pendent clause, 474b) P., CP., i. 3. 5, 
 15 ; 8. 21 : ii. 1. 13 ; 5. 13 : iii. 5. 11 : 
 iv. 1. 22 : x^P^^ €l5ivai to [know] rec- 
 ognize or feel an obligation, D. o., i. 
 4. 15 : vii. 6. 32: cldJis knowing, from 
 certain knowledge, with certainty, i. 7. 
 4 : iKaffrax^e eldivai [to be acquaint- 
 ed] to know the country in every direc- 
 tion, iii. 5. 17 : old' 6ti parenthetic, / 
 JfoioM;, 717b, V. 7.33. Der. PAN-GRAMA. 
 ip^, ^t, aivger, i. 5. 8 : ii. 6. 9. 
 ^ip^lm, Iffta iQ, to make angry, en- 
 rage; M. w. a. p., to be angry, wroth, 
 or enraged, D., i. 2. 26 ; 5. 11 : vi.1.30. 
 t^pyvk^ at, the extent of the out- 
 stretched arms, a fathom, about 6 feet 
 (=4 Ti/iX'^is), i. 7. 14 : iv. 5. 4. 
 
 ^p^7w,* 4^, (akin to Lat. rego) to 
 stretch or reach oiU, present, vii. 3. 29. 
 dpav^s, ij, 6v, or ApcioSi a, ov, {6poi) 
 mtnintainous ; of the mountains,tnoun- 
 tain: ol dpeivol the mountain^rs : v. 
 2. 2 : vii. 4. 11, 21. 
 t JpOios, a, ov, a., straight up, steep 
 (cf. wpavi^s) ; rd 6p0iov [sc. x^P^^"] ^^ 
 steep ground ; 6p0iov livai to go up a 
 steep ascent : of a military company, 
 [straight up towards the enemy] in a 
 column, i. e. with narrow front, and 
 much greater depth (cf. <f>d\ay^): i. 2. 
 21: iv. 2. 3, 11; 6. 12; 8.12 s. 
 
 6p96% T>, bv, (akin to SpvOfu and Lat. 
 orior) erect, upright, straight; right; 
 ii. 5. 23 : vi. 6. 38. Der. ortho-dox. 
 |5p0pof , ov, b, the rising of the morn- 
 ing light, daunt, daybreak, ii. 2. 21. 
 |4p^ rightly, right, properly, cor- 
 rectly, justly: 6. *x« (q- V.) to fee prop- 
 er: i. 9. 30: iii. 2. 7; 3. 12. 
 
 hpCXfa, Iffia iQ, &piKa, (Spot a bound) 
 to bound, separate ; to define, determine; 
 A. : M. to set up for 0}te*s bound, A. : 
 iv.3.1 : vii.5.13; 7.36. Der. horizon. 
 Spiov, ov, (dpos a bound) a boundary, 
 bound: cli. pL, borders, confines, fron- 
 tier, iv. 8. 8 : V. 4. 2 : vi. 2. 19. 
 
 Spicos, ov, 6, (akin to etpyo) to restrain) 
 a7i oath : ol dewv 6pK0t the oatlts [of the 
 gods as their keepers] by the gods : ii. 
 5. 8, 7 8 : iii. 1. 20, 22. Der. ex-orcism. 
 
 LEX. AN. 5 
 
 hp^jOM, 'fyrta, &pfirfKa, {opp-ff) to start 
 quickly, rush, hurry, hasten, 1., iK, 
 els, &c. : 6p/mv 686v to start on or com- 
 mence an expedition : M. to start, set 
 forth, make incursions, dirb, i^ : i. 1. 
 9; 2.5; 8.25; 10.1: iii.1.8; 4.33,44. 
 6pp^a>, -^ia, (Sp/j-os) to be m/Htred, lie 
 at anchor, i. 4. 3, 6. 
 
 6p|i.ii, ^s, (akin to 6pvvixi) the start 
 or point of starting; motion, move- 
 ment, impulse ; ii. 1. 3 : iii. 1. 10 ; 2. 9. 
 
 t6p|il|;«», Lffta tw, to moor or anchor 
 (trans.), A.: M. to anchor (intrans.), 
 coTne to anchor, moor one's vessel, ets, 
 irapA. : iii. 5. 10 : vi. 1. 15 ; 2. 1 s. 
 
 [8p|ios, ov, 6, {etpta to tie) a place 
 where vessels are fastened, anchorage, 
 fmven.] 
 
 t^pveov, ov, a bird, vi. 1. 23. 
 
 t&pvfOctos, o, ov, of a bird, bird^s: 
 Kpia dpvideia fotol, iv. 5. 31. 
 
 5pvts,* Idos, ace. bpvof & 6pvi0a, 6 if, 
 (akin to 6pvvfii) a bird, fowl, esp. do- 
 mestic ; cock or Juin ; iv. 5. 25. Der. 
 
 ORNITHO-LOGY. 
 
 [Apyvfiv, 6p(r<a, Bpupa, to rouse, raise : 
 M. orior, to rise.] 
 
 'Opivras or *Op(JvTns, ov or o, Oroiv- 
 tas or -es, a Persian nobleman of the 
 royal family, condemned to de^th for 
 treason against Cyrus, i. 6. 1, 3 s. — 
 2. Satrap of Arnienia, married to 
 Rhodogiine, daughter of the king, 
 but afterwards disgraced for miscon- 
 duct in the war against Evagoras of 
 Cyprus, ii. 4. 8s : iii. 6. 17. 
 
 •pos, €os (g. pi. 6p4u)v & 6p(av both 
 found), rb, (akin to bpvvfu) a mmvn- 
 tain, i. 2. 21 s, 24 s. Der. oread. 
 
 4po(^, ov, 6, {ip4<lKa to cover) a roof, 
 vii. 4. 16. 
 
 t&pvKTcSs, ij, bv, dug, dug ouf, exca- 
 vated ; of a ditch, artificial ; i. 7. 14 : 
 iv. 6. 25. 
 
 Apirrrw,* iJ^w, bptbpvxa, to dig, quar- 
 ry, A., i. 5. 5 : v. 8. 9. 
 
 6p^av($s, tJ, bv, orbus, bereft of par- 
 ents, as an ORPHAN, vii. 2. 32. 
 
 6px^H>a>i., iiffoimi, (/Jpxos row) to 
 dance, v. 4. 34. Der. orchestra. 
 l^px'Hcrts, etas, i}, a dance, dancing, 
 vi. 1. 8, 11. 
 
 |ipXt|<rrp(s, ISos, ^, a female dancer, 
 vi. 1. 12. 
 
 *Opxoii^vio$, ov, an Orchom^nian, 
 a man ot Orchomenus (Opxopevbs), an 
 ancient city in eastern Arcadia, of 
 
 I 
 
 w 
 
VT% 
 
 i 
 
 early importance (vaikdfiijkos WIcA in 
 jlwks, 11. B. 605). ii.6.37. IlKalimki 
 
 it, \ ot| at, m iorais of the urt., 
 see «J : i. 8. 16 : iii. 4. 47 : vii. 6. 4. 
 
 8s, ^1 ^1* ^^- pron., qui, w/io, i/;AicA, 
 what^ tluU; often referring to an ante- 
 cedent underatootl or expressed in the 
 same clause, often attracted in case to 
 its antecedent, and sometimes used as 
 complem., 551, 554, 563 ; i. 1. 2 ; 2. 
 1 s, 20 ; 3. 16 8 ; 9. 25, 28. Forms of 
 6s are often used adverbially ; or an 
 adv. or coi^j. may be used in trans- 
 lating them : oO [sc. rSfwov or x'^^of] 
 in which place, where, to ike place 
 w/t^re [sc. iicetffel L 2, 22 : ii. 1. 6 : ^ 
 [sc. ^y or xt^wJ *''* w/ud waf/, direc- 
 iioit, or place, (is, where, on llie route 
 by which; iii. 4.37: iv.5. 34: f iU- 
 mro rdxurra [what way he could most 
 quickly] as rapidly as posirible, with 
 all jmsible s^imd (some translate, by 
 the quickest route), § dwarbv fidXiffTa 
 m strictly as possible, 553 c, i. 2. 4 ; 3. 
 15; so u Ttkxt^rTa vi 5. 13: Si H on 
 which account, wfiere/ore, i. 2. 21 : oO 
 iP€Ktt on wimt account, why, vii, 4. 4. 
 See dvb, iv, i^, iwi, fiixP^ • elfd, 
 
 iknos, a, ov, pimis, religious, am- 
 adentious, ii. 6. 25 : v. 8. 26. 
 
 ficFOS,* 7j, or, rel. pron. of quantity, 
 also used as complem., 563, {Ss) tjuan- 
 tns, as much, great, or large tt^, how 
 much or great; pi. comm. = quot, as 
 many as, how many : often translated 
 by the simpler wlio, which, thut, whai, 
 csp. when preceded by iraf or a nu- 
 meml, 550a, f ; sometimes by whoefver 
 or wlmMver, such as, so great thai {k 
 
 fers; pron.), &c.: i 1. 2 ; 2. 1 : ii. 1. 
 , 11, 16 : iii. 1. 19 : 6<tov -xP^mof what- 
 ever time, as long as, ii, 4. 26 : bffip w. 
 €om}>ar., bj/ how mtuh, the, according 
 as, 468, i. 5. 9 : iv. 7. 23. The neut. 
 Mffov is greatly and variously used, 
 often as an indecl. adj. or subst., or 
 as an adv., 5070, 556, as mtich as, as 
 large as, as far as, as many as ; hence, 
 about (w. numerals and wonls of meas- 
 ure, i. 8. 6: iv. 5. 10); enough (esp. w. 
 inf., iv, 1. 5 : vii. 3. 22, cf. 20); so far 
 that, as ^is that, as tlmt, tfud ; iii. 1. 
 45 ; 3. 15 : iv. 8. 12 : vi. 3. 14 : vii. 3. 
 9 : w. super!., (u , , as, e. g. Arw iU- 
 wmtro fJLiyurrw as loud as they could, 
 553 c, iv. 6. 18 : i^ ^aov omr as much 
 ground as, vi 3. 19 : Aror od tautum 
 
 non, as much only as not, only not, 
 ahwst, vii. 2. 5. 
 itto-OfT'inp, Tprtp, omrtp, strengthened 
 fr. Arof, j%^ or ernn as mudt or vuiny 
 M, &c., i7.»: iv.3.2: vii.4.19; 7.28, 
 
 So--ir<p, ^«p, Ihrep, strengthened fr. 
 6s, wlw or which indeed, which very, 
 just who or which ; ol)V€p just where, 
 ^ir€p just as or where ; &c. ; i. 4. 5 ; 
 ii,3.21: iii. 1.34; 2.10,29: iv.8.26. 
 
 tf(nrpt,ov, 01', ch. pi. legumes, pulse, 
 esp. beans, iv.4.9; 5.26: vi.4.6; 6.1. 
 
 ft<r-TV8,* #rif, 6 rt, (g. ovrivos or 6T0Vf 
 d. ifrm or Sttp, g. pi. wio-ikwi' or Srwr, 
 the shorter forms much prevailing 
 in the Anab.) rel, indef. pron., also 
 complem., whosoever, whoever, which- 
 {m)ewr, whui{so)cver ; one or ajiy one 
 who, a man who, anything which ; 
 who, which, what, that; sometimes 
 referring to a definite antecedent, and 
 often in the sing, referring to the pi., 
 501, 55ob,f; i.1.5; 3.5,11s, 18; 6. 
 7 : ii, 5. 39: iii. 2. 4 : 6<ms = that he, 
 558, ii. 5. 12, 21: w. fut., denoting 
 puri>ose, 558 a, i. 3, 14: Ihov $^ iro- 
 peyyv-Zurayros some one indeed [whoever 
 it might have l)een] having suggested 
 it, iv, 7, 25 ; cf. v. 2. 24 : 6 ri ^5iWto 
 [whatever] as far as he could, vi. 1. 32. 
 See (Ifd, i^. 
 
 4.i«r-Ti$-ovv, rfTurow, briow, whoever 
 tJten, wliatever then, &c. : fiiid* 6rrtva« 
 ovv fiia06» not any pay wliatever [then 
 it might iKi], vu. 6, 27. • 
 
 diTffifMi^voiMU,* 6<r4^p-fyrofmi, to pet'- 
 ceive oy smell, smell of, o., v. 8. 3, 
 tSrav = tfr* dr or fire Ay, w. subj., 
 when, whenever, iii, 3. 15 ; 4. 20. 
 ^ im, by apostr. (St* or W, adv. of 
 time, (ds) quum, quando, when, while, 
 i. 2. 9 : iii. 1. 37 : w. opt., when, when- 
 ever, as soon or often a«, ii 6. 12 : iv. 
 1. 16. See dfd. 
 
 &n * coiy., (fr, neut, of &mt, cf. 
 
 3uod) complem., thai; more positive, 
 irect, or actual than ibs, 702 a (some- 
 times even used before direct quota- 
 tion or the inf., 644, 659 e, i. 6.8: ii 
 4. 16 : iii. 1. 9 ?) : causal, becaitse: i. 
 2. 21; 3. 7,9s: ii3. 19: v. 6. 19 (re- 
 jieated) : — as an intensive adv., w. 
 su])erl., = quam, 553 c, as 6Tt dwapa- 
 <rK€vaaTbTaTov{w\claTovs)as unprepared 
 (many) (ts jx>.mble, i. 1. 6 : cf. iii. 4. 5. 
 Words logically following tfrt some- 
 times precede it for git^ater emphasis, 
 
 Svi 
 
 99 
 
 ©VTO^ 
 
 or through some attraction, 71917, i. 
 6. 2 : ii 2. 20 : vi 3. 11. 
 
 $ -n, frroii, iry, 8to»v, see Sffris. 
 
 ofi* (before a smooth vowel oi>K, 
 before an aspirated vowel o^x» 3-"*^ 
 sometimes prolonged to o^xO. ^<>^f the 
 objective neg. adv., esp. denying fact, 
 and ch. used with the ind., opt., and 
 pt., 686 (sometimes by litotes, 686 i), 
 1.2.11: ill. 13; 5.21: iii 1.13: 
 irXota ojJ/c Itxpyxv we have [not] no 
 boats, ii. 2. 23 : ovk l^tpaaav Umi tluiy 
 said that tliey would not go, they re- 
 fused to go, 662 b, 686 i, i 3. 1, cf. 8 : 
 oi> /n/i in strong denial of the future, 
 627, vi. 2. 4. In introducing a ques- 
 tion, ov, or dp ov, implies that an af- 
 firmative answer is expected, 687, iii 
 1. 18, 29, Oi> has similar uses in com- 
 pos. ; where it is often repeated with- 
 out doubling the negation, i. 3, 5 ; 8. 
 20 ; 9. 13 : iii 1. 38. See /atJ, 
 
 od whose ; as adv., where ; see 6s. 
 
 o^, ol, I,* end., sui, sibi, se, pi 
 c^h, &c., of him or himself, of her 
 or herself, &c. ; 3d pers. pron., comm. 
 reflexive, but ch, yielding its place to 
 other pronouns, 539 a, b, f. Of the 
 sing., only the dat. occurs in the Anab. 
 i 1. 8 ; 2. 8 : iii. 5. 16 : v. 7. 18, 25. 
 
 [toi8-a|i($s, -fi, bv, (old dfios = cIs), 
 = ov6-el%.^ Hence the adverbs, ov- 
 Sa|LOv nowhere, i 10. 16 : o^a|i66€v 
 frmn no place or quarter, ii. 4. 23 : 
 oi8a|&i| or -}f% nowliere, in no wise, iv. 
 6. 11 ? V. 6. 3 : oi8a|u>b to no place, vi. 
 8.16? 
 
 o^Si, by apostr. ov8', conj., and not, 
 but not, nor, neither, nor yet (cf. oihe)\ 
 u.sed after a neg. clause, as Kal od after 
 an affirmative one ; i, 2. 25 ; 6. 11 : 
 cf. i 4. 7 : V, 8. 25 : — emphatic adv., 
 ne . . quidem, not even or also, cer- 
 tainly not, by no means, neither, i. 3. 
 12, 21 ; 6. 8 : 06 . . ovb^ not by any 
 nitans, ii. 2, 16, For its comiwunds 
 oi>6(ii, kc, the stronger forms ovb^ eU, 
 &c., are also found, iii 1. 2 ? vii. 6. 35. 
 4.0^8-iCs,* oifSe-fda, oiS-iv (eh) nM 
 even one, no one, no, rwne : ovS^v subst. , 
 nothing ; as adv., as to nothing , by no 
 means, not at all: i. 1. 8 ; 2. 22 ; 3. 
 11; 6.7s; 8.20: ii6. 1: vi. 2. 10. 
 4oi8<-troTC not even at any time, 
 never, ii 6. 13. 
 io^-iriu 7wt yet indeed, not as yet, 
 m 8. 24, cf. 6. 35. 
 
 oW by apostr. before an aspirated 
 vowel, for oihrc neitJier, nor, ii. 5. 7, 
 
 odK, o^Xf o^x'* ^^^* ^^ ^^* ^- ^- ^^ 
 |ovK-^ 110 longer, no farther, no 
 
 more, not now, i. 8. 17 ; 10. 1, 12, cf. 
 13: ii. 2. 12 (w. /iatJ, see 01)): vii, 5. 1. 
 |o{}ic-ouv declarative, and o4k-ovv 
 interrog., not therefore, not then, cer- 
 tainly not. This distinction of accent 
 is not observed by all. In oiiKovv, 
 neg. interrogation sometimes passes 
 into assertion, tJierefore, tlien, 687 c. 
 i6.7: ii5.24: iii2.19; 5.6: vi6.14, 
 
 oiv* (post-pos. adv.), as contr. fr, 
 the imiKjrs. pt. i6v it being (fr. elfil), 
 may signify this being so, or this being 
 as it Tnay; hence comm., therefore, 
 then, now, accordingly, in this slate of 
 things ; but sometimes, yet, however, 
 be this as it maij, however that might 
 be, at any rate, certainly, esp. in 5* o!fv : 
 i 1. 2 ; 2. 12, 158, 22, 25 ; 3. 5s ; 5. 14. 
 
 oS-wip as adv., just wJiere, the very 
 place where, iv. 8. 26 ; see 6air€p. 
 
 oil-iroTc n-unquam, n-ever, i. 3. 5. 
 
 oi^tt non-dum, twt yet, not as yet, 
 i 5. 12 ; 8. 8 ; 9. 25 : cf. vii 3. 35. 
 
 oi-TTia-iroTc (also written oi ir<itroTc) 
 not yet at any time, nsver before, i. 4. 18, 
 
 ovpd, asr, t/ie tail : of an army, the 
 rear, iii. 4. 38, 42 ? vi. 5. 5 s. 
 
 lovp-avla, ay, the rear-commarui, rear- 
 guard, iii. 4. 42 : v. I. oipd. 
 lo^-a^^, ou, 6, {&y<a) a rear-leader, 
 the rearmost or last man in a file, who 
 of course became the first when the 
 direction of the file was reversed, iv. 
 0% ikO, ^9. 
 
 oipav^s, ov, h, heaven, the heavefis, 
 sky, iv. 2. 2. Der. Uranus. 
 
 ois,* (otSs, t6, auris, an ear, iii. 1. 
 31 : vii. 4. 3 s. Der, par-otid, 
 
 oils whom, which, see 6s, i. 4. 9. 
 
 odcro, o^o*t(v), see elfiL, i. 4. 15 ; 5. 9. 
 
 oii-T€ conj., by apostr. oih-* or oW, 
 ne-que, UTui not, n/yr : oihe . , o&re 
 neither . . nor : oihe . . re neque , . et, 
 both not . . and. OSre is commonly 
 thus doubled in whole or part, as both 
 primary and secondaiy connective, 
 and is thus distinguished from the 
 conj. oidi (yet iaj^v o&re . . 5^, vi.3.16), 
 i. 2. 26 ; 3. 11 : ii. 5. 4, 7. Cf, fn/j-re. 
 
 o5-Tivo$, see 6arTis, i. 4. 15. 
 
 o^-TOi certainly not, not by any 
 meam, vii. 6. 11 : v. I. oiht not at all. 
 
 DITTOS,* oOri;, rovro, demonst. pron., 
 
100 
 
 
 101 
 
 vapnYfMM 
 
 'tl! 
 
 i 
 
 m 
 1 
 
 II 
 It 
 
 (o «[5r*t) hie, this, pi. these ; soraetimes 
 ^mij those; couim. referring to that 
 which precedes or ib contained in a 
 subordinate clause (bo olh-4tff, rotourot, 
 Ice, cf. Ut, &c., 543 s): as a pers. 
 pron., he, she, it, they : i. 1. 7s, 9, 11 ; 
 I. 7 8 : jctti o&Tot them aim, and these 
 or those too, xal to Or a and thai too, 
 544a, i. 1. 11 ; 4. 12: ii. 5. 21 : roorovs 
 tktm well known, 542 b, i. 6. 8 : roOra 
 here, 509 b^ iii. 6. 9 ¥ therefore, 483 b, 
 iv. 1. 21 : TovTo iana so he U I i. 8. 17. 
 ^olmxr-f,* avT^i, tovtI, (paragogic 4, 
 Att. & deictic, 252 c) hic-ce, Ft. celui- 
 ci, this here, this . . hsre present, L 6. 
 6 : vii, 2. 24. 
 
 4oimi»s,* comm. ovrii before a cou- 
 sonant, 164, thus, so, in this way or 
 mBtnn&r, to such a degree, so much or 
 very, on this condition or supposition, 
 i 1. 5, ds : ii. 6. 6 : iv. 7. 4 : oOrwt . . 
 Ikms so . . that he, 55S, ii. 5. 12: vii. 
 1. 28. See oJJrof, Ix*** 
 4#6fiio-4(v), Ml /ia< this way, asfol- 
 ims, Tii. 6. 39 : V, L o& ru> Stt^. 
 
 o^(, o^C, not, see od, iii. 1. 13. 
 
 ' l y iiX w, X-^b), tu^c^XT^ica, 2 a. lii^e- 
 Xor, to <w« •' P> to Ae oimi^, ^ due : 
 Siiim* ought, that! would thai/ 
 I., 638 g : i. 2. 11 : ii. 1. 4 : vii. 7. 34. 
 
 ifthm,* rS, in noni. & ace, (d^^XXw 
 iofigr^kr) advantage, profit, good, use, 
 o., i. 3. 11 : ii. 6. 9. 
 
 44iaX|i^ oO, 0, (0ir- in tff ojuoi) an 
 «p{ .• !%€ tF iv 6ift6a\fioit to have in or 
 under eye, keep in sight : i. 8. 27 : iv. 
 ft. 128, 29. Der. ophthalmic. 
 
 ^Ikmu6,¥m,* tS^Xt^w, {^Xifica, 2 a. 
 ^Xov, (^IXw) to incur, be adjudged 
 
 lOflMKtf, V. 8. 1. 
 
 Of|iWu>V| ov, Ophrynium, a small 
 town of Troas, near the southern end 
 of the Hellespont, with a grove sacred 
 to Hector, vii. 8. 5. || Fren-Keui. 
 t^cr^ oO, 0, a omduU of water, 
 litfd, dUch, channel, ii. 4. 13. 
 
 dx^Mf ik«» (*X<»« carriage, fr. ^x") 
 to carry, kar: P. to be borne, fide, 
 hrl, iii. 4. 47. 
 
 owc«, support, iii. 2. 19. 
 
 Ix#i|f ft, (^X«) ^ Aty* &ifi^, esp. of 
 a river, iv. 3. 3, 6, 17, 23. 
 
 ixkm, ovf o, (akin to vulgus, Germ. 
 Voit, Eng. folk) a crowd, throng, mul- 
 titude, rabble, esp. the crowd or retinue 
 t^ eamp-foUowers ; hence, amwyaiux. 
 
 trouftle : ii. 5. 9 : iii. 2. 27, 36 ; 8. e ; 
 
 4. 26. Der. ochlocracy. 
 
 6xvp6t, a, 6r, {ix<*>) ht for holding, 
 tenable, strong, fortified, secure : pi. 
 ix^pd strong-holds: L 2. 22, 24: iv. 7. 
 17: cf. ix^P^^- 
 
 h'^i adv., (akin to iwofuu • contr. fr. 
 6viff$e ?) late : d^^ ^ (iyiyvcTo) it was 
 {became) late: ii. 2. 16 : iii. 4. 36. 
 |di|r(a, as, a late hour, evening, vi 
 
 5. 3U 
 
 |ii|r((4ki, lew m, to be or come late, iv. 
 I). 5. 
 
 t5i|as, €Uf, f, At^A/, ajopearance, spec- 
 ta£le, ii. 3. 15 : vi. 1. 9. 
 iflffoyuoA, see 6p&<a. Der. optic. 
 
 n. 
 
 wvf-upi.'nmf, ov, (tom jrpdrot) a con- 
 test demanding the entire strength ; 
 the pancratium, a severe *' rough and 
 tumble " exercise, in which wrestling 
 and boxing were combined, iv. 8. 27. 
 
 iray-x^^^**^ ^* {^^) ^^^iy ^^ 
 or difficult, V. 2. 20 ? 
 
 jiraY-X*'^^^*'^ ''Ty hardly: r. clx«' 
 were very hard in their feelings, wpbg, 
 vii. 5. 16. 
 iral0cCv, see wd<rx<>>, i. 8. 20 ; 9. 8. 
 
 IwAOiuM, arof, t6, calamity, suffer- 
 ing, misery, vii. 6. 30. 
 
 |ir40ot, eof, r6, afifidion, ill-treat- 
 ment, affeciiofi, disease, i. 5. 14 : iv.5.7. 
 
 Der. PATH08, PATHETIC. 
 
 iravav(t«>i ^^*^ *<*'i (iraidv a PiEAN, 
 war>song)to sing or cha^it tfie pmin or 
 war-song, L 8. 17 ; 10. 10 : iii. 2. 9 ? 
 
 tircuSfk, ttf, education, training, dis- 
 cipline, iv. 6, 158. Der. cyclo-Pjedia. 
 
 firaiS-^aa~r^s, ov, {ipufiai) a lover 
 of boys, vii. 4. 7. 
 
 t««uSci^f etVfii, jTfiraff^evira, to ^iir^ 
 up a child, /raia, educate, a., i. 9. 2s. 
 
 tiraiSiKd, uw, Td, deliciie ; as sing., 
 a darling, favorite, object of love ; ck. 
 of a boy ; ii. 6. 6, 28 : v. 8. 4. 
 
 tircuoiov, ou, rd, dim., a 2i^ or 
 young child, iv. 7. 13. 
 
 tiroLSCo-Kii, Iff, dim., a youn^ girl, 
 maiden, iv. 3. 11. 
 
 vcitf, wadi6t, o If, a child, whether 
 son or daughter, boy or grir/ ; a youth, 
 boy, lad; hence, a page, waiter, ser- 
 vant (cf. puer); i.1.1; 9.28: ii.6. 12: 
 iv. 5. 33 : see i^, Der. ped-aoooub. 
 
 •voCai,* Tolffta, tritnxum, to strike, as 
 w. the hand or anything in it, to smite, 
 beat, wound; often joined w. /SdXXb;, 
 in a sense clearly distinct ; a. ae. ; 
 i 8. 26s ; 10. 7: iii. 1. 29 ; 4. 49 : v. 7. 
 21; 8. 12s, 16. 
 
 'muMviXfUjUijt tw, ='raia>'ffci),iii.2.9 ? 
 
 irdXcu adv., long ago, long since, 
 long before ; formerly, previously ; i. 
 4. 12 : iv. 5. 5 ; 8. 14: vii. 6, 9, 37. 
 
 |iraXai<$s, d, 6v, c. TcaXalrepos or Tra- 
 Xotircpos, old, anxicrU: rb raXaidv 
 anciently : iii. 4. 7 : iv. 4. 9 ; 5. 35. 
 
 Der. PALA-ONTO-LOOY. 
 
 tvoXcUw, aicru, TrewdXaiKa 1., to wres- 
 tle, iv. 8. 26. Der. palaestra. 
 
 irdXi|, 17s, (xdXXw to shake) ivrcstling, 
 common in the Greek games, iv. 8. 27. 
 •w6kikv adv., again, back a^ain, Inick, 
 i 1. 3 ; 6. 7 s. Der. palin-ode. 
 
 iroXXcucls, ISos, ij, (irdXXa^ a youih) 
 a concubitie, mistress, i. 10. 2. 
 
 voXtiSv, ov, {rdWu to brandish) a 
 dart, javelin, or liglU spear, used by 
 the Asiatics for both throwing and 
 striking (like the modern jereed) ; 
 whence two were often carried ; i. 5. 
 15; 8.3,27: v. 4. 12, 25. 
 
 twofii-wXiiO^s, ^5, (itXtJ^os) very nu- 
 fnerous, vast, countless, iii. 2. 11. 
 
 t «rd|ii-iroXvSf -ir^XXiy, -iroXv, very much 
 or great, very numerous, vast: pi. very 
 many, a great many : ii. 4. 26 : iii. 4. 
 13 : iv. 1. 8 ; 6. 26 : vii. 5. 12 (see ivl). 
 
 tva)ik-ir<$vi)pos, ov, all-depraved: of 
 a man, a perfect villain, the worst of 
 m£n, vi. 6. 25. 
 
 »av neut. of irat ; in compos., ira7- 
 before a palatal, and to/a- before a la- 
 bial ; iv. 2. 22. Der. pan-acea. 
 
 lirav-ovpY^ as, (ipyov) tnavern/, vil- 
 lany, vii. 5. 11. 
 
 4.irav-ovpY<*s, ov, s., (contr. fr. irai'- 
 h-€prfoi, fr. ipr^ov) ready for all work, 
 unprincipled, knavish, crafty, perfidi- 
 ous, trecxherous, ii. 5. 39 ; 6. 26. 
 
 ^.-rdvT, before a rough breathing 
 irdv6', by apostr. for ird^ra, see vds. 
 
 4.iravTd,-irdcrt(v) adv., all to all, all 
 in all, altogether, wholly, entirely, ab- 
 solutely, at all, i. 2. 1 : ii. 5. 18, 21. 
 
 ^iravrax^ or-x^ or iravraxov, every- 
 where, in any or all places, anywhere, 
 ii. 6. 7 ; 6. 7 : iv. 5. 30. 
 
 |<rav-T€Xws (riXot) quite to the end, 
 comj)lctely, entirely, wJwlly, ii. 2. 11. 
 
 |i^vn| or -Tjj everywhere, on all 
 
 sides, throughout, i. 2. 22 : ii. 3. 3 ; 5. 
 7: iii. 1.2. 
 
 4. iravTO-8a'ir<Js,iJ, 6v, (SdireSov ground f) 
 of every region or kind, ail kinds of, 
 various, i. 2. 22 : iv. 4. 9 : vi. 4. 5. 
 
 4.irdvToO€v/rd»i every quarter, on aU 
 sides, iii. 1. 12 : vi. 6. 3. 
 
 liravTOios, a, ov, of all or various 
 kinds, all or various kinds of, various, 
 i. 5. 2 : ii. 4. 14. 
 
 lirdvToerc in all directions, every- 
 where (= -whither), vii. 2. 23. 
 
 4.ird.VT«0s by all means; at ail, once; 
 vi. 5. 21 ? vii. 7. 43 ? 
 
 4.irdw adv., wholly, altogether, very, 
 very much ; ai all; i. 5. 7; 8. 14: ii. 
 5. 19, 27 : vii. 6. 4. 
 
 irdoiiou * (eh. poet. , pres. not in use), 
 xdffofixu, iriTrdfiai, potior, to acquire : 
 pf. pret. [to have acquired] to possess, 
 have in possession. A., i. 9. 19 : iii. 3. 
 18 : vi. 1. 12 : vii. 6. 41. 
 
 irapd* prep., by apostr. irop*, be- 
 side: (a) w. Gen., comm. of person, 
 from beside, from the side or sphere 
 of, frotn, often Implying some action 
 or influence ; hence sometimes w. pass, 
 verb, by, 694. 9 ; i. 1. 5 ; 3. 16 ; 7. 2 ; 
 9. 1 : ii. 6. 14 : v. 2. 25 :— (b) w. Dat., 
 comm. of person, ai or by the side of, bed- 
 side, near, about, loith ; ai the court 
 of; in the house, service, care, or esteem 
 of; i. 1. 5 ; 2. 27; 3. 7; 9. 29 : ii. 6. 26 : 
 vi. 2. 2 : rd Trap ifiU tlie advantages 
 in my service, i. 7. 4 : — (c) w. Ace. 
 of person, to the side of, to, towards, i, 
 2. 12 ; 3. 7 ; 6. 3 : — of place (sometimes 
 of person, &c.) through the space be- 
 side, along side of, along, beside, by, 
 past, near, about, i. 2. 13, 24 ; 8. 5 : 
 iii. 1.32: iv. 7. 16: xap* 6X^701/ [along- 
 side of a little] of little account, vi. 6. 
 1 1 : TttpA vbrov with drink, ii. 3. 15 : — 
 of words expressing obligation, opin- 
 ion, &c., [along by or beside] beyond, 
 contrary to, against, in violaiion of, i. 
 9. 8 : ii. 1. 18 ; 5. 41 : v. 8. 17 : vii. 6. 
 36. Its uses in compos, are similar. 
 
 vapa-^aCvoi,* ^Tjffofiai, ^^riKa, 2 a. 
 f^rfv, to go l>eyond, transgress, violate, 
 break, A., iv. 1. 1. 
 
 iropa-pOTjO^ai, '^<rw, pe^o-ffitiKa, to 
 hasten [by other troops] forward to 
 give aid, iv. 7. 24. ^ 
 
 irop-aYY^^^) ^^^^ '^hy^^'^a, a. ijiy- 
 
 7ctXo, to send word to or along, pass 
 
 I the word, and thus to direct, command. 
 
wu^Yj^uin% 
 
 lOS 
 
 mtfOflictudtit 
 
 iroipounccu^ 
 
 103 
 
 H&fnov 
 
 I 
 
 orekr, hid; lo swmmon ; to give out or 
 issue a password; B. l(a.), cp., a., 
 dt : icotA tA iro/>iry7« V^wi mc&rding 
 U the itisirMtiom given : i. 1. 6 ; 2. 1 ; 
 5. 13 ; 8. 3, 15 s : ii. 2. 8, 21 : iii. 4. 8. 
 
 lirop-dyycXint, etas, if, a word of 
 mmnm/idf simimmiSy iv. 1. 5. 
 
 vof a-'yC*yvo|i.ai/ yev-qaofiai, yeyirq- 
 fuu k 2 pt. yiyom, 2 a. lyevbfifpf to 
 anne to or near, come, arrive^ to pre- 
 mmi mm* 8 self or he preMntp joifif i>., 
 fif, ^i^, i 1.11; 2.3; 7.12: v. 6. 8. 
 vof-aym,* dj^w, ^xtti 2 a. fyayov^ 
 to lead or conduct b^ or a/twij^, ftrtmgr 
 iiji or forward, a. cts, &c. , iii, 4. 14, 
 21 : iv. 6, 6 ; 8. 8 : \ii. 6. 3. 
 
 ^wa^^yvarfiit v^f wnveyamee along 
 the coast, tran^^it v. 1. 16. Der. 
 
 PARA60GIC. 
 
 vop&Sfio-os, ow, ^ (fr. the Pers., 
 first found in Xen.) a park, i.2. 7; 4. 
 10 : ii. 4. 14. Der. paradwe. 
 
 vofa-SiSwffcs* SitHTia, SiStaKOf a. iBoih 
 m («w, Mri», S&i, Sowai, SwLfs), tra-do, 
 to §im or deliver ttp or over, give, 
 grant, a. d. i., ii. 1. 8s, 12 : iv. 5. 22. 
 ira|Mft-'SpatiCiV, see vapa-rpixff- 
 wu^OrVaMvm or -Oof o^vm, vvQ, to 
 eheer [along] mi, ewmtrage, A., ii. 4. 
 1 : iii. 1. 39. 
 ira|>m«OiSv<u, see vapa-ri^mu, 
 irafa-OI«»,* tfci)<ro/xoi, to nm hy or 
 past. A., iv. 7. 12. 
 
 eommewi/) to recommend, advise, ex- 
 hort, AE., i. 7. 2 : V. 7. 35 : vii. 3. 20. 
 iriip-aiWo|MU, ififfofjuii, ^rrumi, to beg 
 from, intercede wUh, vepi, vi. 6. 29. 
 
 ^o, a. iKdXeffo, a. p. iicMffw, to call 
 [along] forward, summon, invite, ex- 
 hort, urge, eneoiircuje, call to, call in, 
 A. I., irl, I 6. 5a : iii. 1. 24 : v. 6. 19. 
 
 ««f»-icaTtt^(NJKi|, lis, {rWnfu) a de- 
 potii with another, v. 3. 7. 
 
 irap4-icfi|Mu.* KelffofMi, to lie beside 
 mnear, i>., vii. 3. 22. 
 
 irafxi.-KcX.c^|MU, ei5<ro/4m, KexiXev- 
 eimt, to urge along or forwanl, eachmt, 
 emcourage, d. i., i. 7. 9 ; 8. 11. 
 lirttfMk^KlXcvo^s, e«f, i, eneourage- 
 Vient, cheering on, o. ? iv. 8. 28. 
 
 irop-aKoXovO^«>, ij<rw, i^KoXo^nKO, to 
 follow beside or near, accompany, eU- 
 tend, iii. 3. 4 : iv. 4. 7- 
 
 <iraipci-Xaftp4iM»,* \-fii^onat, cfXi^, 
 2 a. iXa§ov, to take or receive from an- 
 
 other, succeed to; to take to op with 
 one's sell" ; A., wapd : v. 6. 86 : vi. 4. 
 11 : vii. 2. 17 ; 7. 7. 
 
 irapa-Xiitnw/ ^f/ut, 2 pf. XiXoira, 2 a. 
 IXtTov, to leave on one side, leave^ 
 omit. A., yi. 3. 19 ; 6. 18. 
 
 irof a-Xvir(o>, ifjiTto, XfX&infiKa, to an- 
 noy [along side] by compditi(m or in- 
 terference : ol vapaXvKovvTtt trouble- 
 smne rivals, ii. 5. 29. 
 
 vofa-X^Joi,* Xrfcrw, XiXvKa, to loose 
 from beside, take off, unship (M. for 
 one's own benetit), A., v. 1. 11. Der. 
 
 PARALYSIS, PALSY. 
 
 irap-a|A«£Pw, ^a, to interchange: 
 M. to change one's self or one's own 
 (amiy, line of battle, &c.), eif, i. 10. 
 10 (ace. to some, to pass by). 
 
 irap-a|uX^, it<TU3, iifUX^Ka, to pass 
 by in neglect, to neglect, treat unth 
 neglect, disregard, vioUUe, o., ii. 5. 7 : 
 vii. 8. 12. 
 
 irapa-|Ji^vM,* pxvQ, /lefihuttm, to stay 
 beside, stand by, remain steadfast, ii. 
 6. 2 : vi. 2. 15. 
 
 irapa-|&i(f>lSios, o», {p.yip6%) along ths 
 thigh : neiit. subst., a thigh-piece, 
 cuisse, i. 8. 6. 
 
 irof>a-irl)Lirtti/ \pa>, 7rhrofi<t>a, to send 
 by or along, despatch, A. els, iv. 5. 20 ! 
 
 irofa-irXio),* rXeoffo/Mii, wirXevKa, 
 a. irXtwra, to sail by or along. A., els, 
 i^, Y, 1. 11 ; 6. 10 : vi. 2. 1 ; 6. 3. 
 
 irapa^wXi^riOf, a, w, or os, w, near 
 by, simil-ar, like, D., i. 3. 18 ; 5. 2. 
 
 waoayirpo-wi^in»,* iffta, wiwofiip^, to 
 send ly to the front, iv. 6. 20 ? 
 
 wof a-^-^w/ fye^xrofMi, i^6itim, 2 a. 
 p. or a. i^iiirip>, to flow by, to (melt and) 
 run down beside, D., vapd, iv. 4. 11 : 
 V. 3. 8. 
 
 iropocrA-yYI'i °^f aparasang (Pers. 
 farsang), the comm. Persian road- 
 measure, equal, ace. to Hdt. (2. 6) and 
 Xen. (ii. 2. 6), to 30 stadia, = about a 
 league or 3 geographical miles, or 
 nearly 3i statute miles. It was usu. 
 estimated, and of course variously ace. 
 to the difficulty of the route and the 
 time occupied, i. 2. 5 s, 10 a. 
 
 vttpa-inccvd^tt, d<r<a, pf. p. iffxeia- 
 fffMu, to put things side by side, to 
 arrange, prepare, procure. A., ii. 6. 8: 
 — ch. M., to prepare one's self or one's 
 own ; to prepare, provide, or procure 
 for one's self or one's own ; to rnake 
 preparation, make ready; a., i., p. 
 
 (w. lit), Arwf, &<rre, AirS, hrl, cut els: 
 i. 8.1; 10, 6, 18: iii. 1.14,36; 2.24: 
 vii. 8. 35 : TapaffKevdiie<r6ai tJji' yvilt- 
 fiifir to make up one's mind, vi. 3. 17 : 
 otxaSe w. to prepare for home (to go 
 home), vii. 7. 57. 
 wopa-o-Kcv^, Tjs, prqmnUion, i. 2. 4. 
 trapa-o-KT|v^a>, V«» to encamp by or 
 near, d., iii. 1. 28. 
 
 trapa-cTYCiv, -«rx^<r«, see irap-ix^- 
 tirafd-Ta(iS| etas, ij, arrangenieadf 
 UneofbctUle, v. 2. 13 ? 
 
 wopa-rdrro, rd^w, riraxa, to ar- 
 range side by side, draw up in order 
 of battle or in battle-array, A. : pf. p. 
 pt. Tapa-Teray/j^vos so drawn up, i. 
 10. 10 : iv. 3. 3, 5 ; 6. 25. 
 
 «tipa>Tc(vM,* rtvGi, riraKa, to stretch 
 along, extend, a. irl, irapd, &c., i. 7. 
 15 : vii. 3. 48. 
 
 irapa-TlOi||i.i,*^))<rb;, rideiKa, &.f$7}Ka 
 ($Q, &c.), to place beside or near, set 
 before, a. d. , iv. 5. 30 s : M. to place 
 by one's side, lay aside. A., vi. 1. 8. 
 
 irapa-Tp4xw, * Spa/JLoOfuii, SeSpdfiTjKa, 
 
 2 a. iSpafwv, to run by, past, or along, 
 
 A., els, irl, Tapd, iv. 5. 8 ; 7. 6 s, 11. 
 
 irapa-xp^H'"^ adv., with the affair, 
 
 on the spot, forthwith, vii. 7. 24. 
 
 tirap-ryYvow,* i)<rw, ifyy^yiKa, to pass 
 from hand to hand, pass along, as a 
 word of command or request ; hence, 
 to give or pa>ss the word of command, 
 to command, order, charge, exhort, re- 
 quest, propose, cheer on, I. (a.), ae., 
 iv. 1. 17: 7.24s: vi. 5. 12: vii. 1. 22. 
 wop-ryyvVi, ^s, (see iyyvdui) a com- 
 mand, charge, request, vi. 5. 13. 
 wap-€Vcv<$fitiVi see rapa-ylyvofuu, 
 «ap-^oo<rav, see vapa-SlSojfu. 
 vtdp-cifu,,* iffo/xai, [elfil, ettjv, etvai, 
 &>, &c.) to be by, n^ar, at or on hand, 
 with, or present (esp. as a friend or 
 assistant); hence, to have come, to 
 coma, arrive, attend, be ready, d. ; els, 
 irl, or Tp6s w. A., 704 a ; i. 1. 1 s ; 2. 
 2s : iii. 1. 46 : vi. 4. 15 ; 6. 26 : tA 
 wap&m-a {wpdypuara) the present state 
 of affairs, present occurrences or cir- 
 cumstances, i. 3. 3 : iii. 1. 34 ; [sc. xpfl; 
 nara.] possessions, property, estate, vii. 
 7. 86 : A» T^ iraphvTi at the present 
 time, in the present crisis, ii. 5. 8 : wd- 
 p€<rri{v) impers., it is present to one, 
 i. e. in his power, possible, feasihh, iv. 
 6.18 (aba. -rapSv, v. 8. 3). Have may 
 be sometimes used in translating rdp- 
 
 eifu as well as elfd, 459, ii. 3. 9 : iii. 
 2. 18. 
 
 irAp-€ip,i,* ipf. -oeiM, (eifu) to go op 
 come by or along, pass by, in, or 
 through, to pass; to pass by to the 
 front, come forward; a., ixl, vapd : 
 iii. 2. 35 : iv. 5. 30 : vi. 5. 12, 23, 25. 
 ircip-ctxov, -^«, see ■wap-ixm. 
 irap-cKX^9i)V, see xapa-KoXibt. 
 irap-cXavvu,* iXd<rui iXQ, iX-ZtXam, 
 a. i7Xa<ro, to ride or march by, past, or 
 along, a., iwl, &c., i. 2. 16s; 8. 12, 14. 
 irap-^pXopAi.,* iXe^aofJMi, iX'^XvSa, 
 2 a. ^X6ov, to come or go by, past, al(mg, 
 or through ; to pass by, over, through, 
 kc; to pass m, enter ; to pass by to 
 the front or place of speaking, come 
 forward; o( time, to pass, elapse; a., 
 €ls : i. 4. 4 8 ; 7. 16, 18 : v. 5. 11, 24. 
 
 vap-itro^xu, -4tmA, see irdp-eifu. 
 . irap'km\Ka, -^orTi|v,see Trap-l<rriifu. 
 irap-cWraro, see vapa-reLpw, i. 7, 15. 
 irop-^v,* l^ci» & <rxT)o'w, iffxvca, 
 2 a. ^<rxov, to have or hold by or near 
 another ; hence, to hand to, offer, af- 
 ford, supply, furnish, provide, present, 
 give, reitder ; to cause or make for a 
 person, and hence, to produAX, excite, 
 or inspire in him ; to give up, deliver 
 up, surrender, yield; A. D. i., eisi i. 
 1.11: u.1.11; 3.22,26s; 4.10s: vi 
 6. 16, 20 : M. to render or make for 
 one's self ; to contribute or exhibit of 
 one's own ; a. ; ii. 6. 27 : vi. 2. 10. 
 irap-TjYyv«v, see irap-eyyvdw. 
 irof-nftv, see irdp-eifu (etfu), iv.2.19. 
 vap--j{XAora, see irap-eXaiJvw, i. 2. 17. 
 irop-<jX0ov, see trap-ipxofuu, i. 7. 16. 
 wap-f|v, -%, -i)0^ see rdp-eifu, 
 fllapdilvtov, ov, Parthenium, a small 
 town in the southwest part of Mysia, 
 not far from Pergamum, vii. 8. 15, 21. 
 tllapdivtos, ov, 6, the Parthenius, a 
 river on the usual boundary between 
 Bithynia and Paphlagonia, said to 
 have been named from the virgin 
 Diana's bathing in it, v. 6. 9 : vi 2. 1. 
 II The Bartan-Su. 
 
 iropO^vos, ov, if, a virgin, maiden, 
 iii. 2. 25. Der. Parthenon. 
 
 IlapidvcSs, ov, (Ildptoi') a Parian, a 
 man of Parium, vii. 3. 16. 
 
 irap-Uvoi, -ii&v, see irdp-ei/u (et/u). 
 trap-ir\\i.i,* ij<r(a, cUa, a. ^xa {tH, etifif, 
 kc.) to send by, let pass, yield, allow, 
 D. I., V. 7. 10 : vii. 2. 16? 
 
 ndpu>v, ov, Parium, a commercial 
 
'««plra||M 
 
 101 
 
 il 
 
 dty near the soctthwest end of tlie 
 Ptopoiitis,ao Ionian colony, vii. 2. 7 ; 
 8. 20. H Kamares, or Kemer. 
 
 iraf-(«m||u,* <rTi^<at Itrnjictt, 2 a. 
 Itn-ip, to dation near ; pf. and 2 a. to 
 gtand near or fri/, v. 8. 10, 21 : la. m. 
 to place or station bp one's side, Britig 
 forward^ produeet a., vi. 1. 22 : vii. 
 
 8« 3> 
 
 «%.o8ot, ov, i a way by, passage, 
 jNUi, i 4. 4 s ; 7. 15 s : iv. 2. 24. 
 
 vop-oivli*,* 'fyrbfi ircira/>(^«ra, a. 
 iwap^nfca, (aXms) to act the drmikard, 
 he abusive, v. 8. 4. 
 
 to pam or have passed by : pt. past, ii. 
 
 man of Parrhasia {Ila^ffia)^ a dis- 
 trict of southwest Arcadia, about Mt. 
 LyciBUS, i. 1. 2 : ri. 2. 9 ; 5. 2. 
 
 UnpWaTi.Sf (dos, 1^1, ur or iJlo, t, 
 Parysatis ( = a Peri's daughter ?), half- 
 ■ialer and wife of Darius ii., and 
 mother of Artaxerxes ii. and Cyrus, 
 an ambitious, daring, imperious, in- 
 triguing, and cruel woman, of great 
 influence over her husband and sons. 
 Of the latter, Cyrus was her favorite, 
 and she avenged his death cruelly. 
 She even poisoned her daughter-in- 
 law, the queen Statira. i. 1. 1, 4; 4.0. 
 
 mi^-4», -•«•»> -4v, see wdp-eifu. 
 
 Wm,* wSum, WW, g. WOMT&S, wdffflS, 
 
 aU, ever^, the whole; all hinds of, 
 mmrjf Mnd of: sing, comm., without 
 the art., every ; but w. the art., whde 
 or all : pi. comm. all (also translated 
 by every w. the sing.): i 1. 2, 5 : ii. 
 6. 9 : vi 4. 6 : b/ms ol wirrcs you, the 
 wAiife body, v. 7. 27, cf. 6. 7 : subst 
 wir everything, all, rb wSm the whqle, 
 rdtn-a. all things (or everything), i. 0. 
 2, 16 : vi. 2. 12 ; iwl ww lpxc<rtfac to 
 [come to everything] resort to every 
 means, iii 1. 18. See M, bmwarrbt, 
 nxdM. Der. pan-theism. Cf. omnis, 
 Maaimv, (avos, Pasion, a Megarian 
 g^eral in the service of Cyrus, who 
 took offence and deserted, i.2.3 ; 4. 7 s. 
 wiuerxm,* mUrofmi, 2 pf. ir4wov$a, 
 2 a. HaJBw, patior, to receive any effect, 
 whether good or evil (comm. the lat- 
 ter, unless otherwise stated), to be 
 imOed or affected, suffer : €» or Kuxm 
 (d7a0Ay or caxdy) w, to receive for good 
 or evil, to receive good {benefit, favor, 
 
 pleaswre) or suffer iU (harm, injunj, 
 pain), to be well or ill treated, bcjwjiled 
 or harmed : A. bwb: i. 8. 4 s ; 8. 20 : 
 iii. 3. 7 : iv. 3. 2 : tA /*^ hra0€v he re- 
 ceived some wounds, i. 9. 6 : i}* ri TrdB-g 
 if anything should befall him, by eu- 
 phemism for if he should lose his life, 
 V. 3. 6. Der. passive, passion. 
 
 irardovwA, d|w (eh. poet. exc. aor. 
 iwdra^a, see 50 tiJittw) to strike, smite, 
 pierce, iv. 8. 25 : vii. 8. 14. 
 
 Ilarriyvat, ov or a, Pategyas, a Per- 
 sian attendant of Cyrus, i. 8. 1 : v. I. 
 HarayOai. 
 
 imT%* warpbt, h, ^m. pilar, Zend 
 paiar, Lat. pater. Germ. Voter, a 
 FATHER, i. 4. 12. Der. paternal. 
 
 4.irdTf>ios, o, ov, patrius, of or from 
 <me's father or aiicedors, patemxd, an- 
 cedral; according to ancestral usage; 
 iii. 2. 16? V. 4. 27: vii. 8. 5? 
 
 lirarpU, i^os, % patria, one's father' 
 land, native land or city, courUry, i. 
 3.3,6: iu, 1. 3s: iv. 8. 4. 
 
 4.irat|i^of, a, ov, descending from 
 ones father, paternal, hereditary, i. 7. 
 6: iii. 1,11; 2.16? vii. 3. 81. 
 
 t«»«X«, fff, means of stopping, stop, 
 stoppage, prevention, G., v. 7. 32. 
 
 ira^B*,* iroiJcrw, viwavKa, to stop 
 (trans.), make or cause to cease, put 
 an end to, remove, relinquish, a. p., 
 ii. 5. 2, 13 : iv. 8. 10 : M. to stop (in- 
 trans.), cease, desist, pause, rest, leave 
 off, give up, end, finish, o.. P., i 2. 2 ; 
 3.12; 6.6: iii.1.19: iv.6.6: v.1.2. 
 
 tna^XayovCo, aj, Paphlagofiia, a 
 country on the north coast of Asia 
 Minor, between the Halys and Par- 
 thenius, famed for its good horses and 
 horsemen, vi, 1. la, 14. 
 
 tna4XaY»v^ic<(f, i bv, Paphlagoni- 
 an : ii naj>\ayoviK'fi [sc. 7^] thf Paph- 
 lagonian country : v. 2. 22 : vi. 1. 16. 
 l^i^XaY^v, yo%, a Paphlagonian, 
 a man of the Paphlagones, described 
 by the Greeks as a nide, ignorant, 
 credulous, and superatitious people, 
 i. 8. 5 (as adj.) : v. 6. 3 (the king). 
 
 tirdX<>*» ***** '''^ thickness, v. 4. 13. 
 
 waxH eia, 6, thick, large, stoui, 
 
 iv. 8. 2 : V. 4. 25. Der. pachy-derM. 
 
 11^, f)9, (ToiJj) pedica, a fetter, 
 
 iv. 3. 8. , M « 
 
 tw«Siv^ 4 bif, c.,flat, level, V;5^2. 
 inSCov, ov, {wibov ground, akin* to 
 wo6t) a plain, a flat or level region; 
 
 [i 
 
 w^w6m 
 
 105 
 
 ■ometimes used in naming cities (cf. 
 lich-field) ; i. 1. 2 ; 2. 11, 21 s ; 5. 1. 
 fw^iiMt, (6ff<a, to march on foot, pro- 
 ceed by land, v. 5. 4. 
 
 w^(&it ij, bv, (iroiJj) on foot, of in- 
 fantry, i. 3. 12 : vii. 3. 45 : subst. 
 ve^t a foot-soldier, ol we^oL the in- 
 fantry, foot, i. 10. 12 : iii. 3. 15 : adv. 
 irc^ on foot, by land, i. 4. 18 : v. 6. 1. 
 
 fwnO-opx^i ''^<^* {d-pxh) to yield to 
 authority, obey, d., i. 9. 17. 
 
 wcCOm,* Tilau), r^TciKa, (2 pf. pret. 
 whroiOa to trust), a. hreiffa, to per- 
 .suade, indu>ce, prevail upon; in pr. 
 and ipf., to try to persuade, use per- 
 suasion, advise, urge, 594 ; A. i., CP. ; 
 i 2. 26 : u. 6. 2 : vi. 1. 19 : P. k M. 
 to be persuaded, believe, obey, stdrniU, 
 yield or liden to, comply, follow one's 
 direction or advice, D. i. (A.), i. 1. 3 ; 
 2. 2 ; 3. 6, 15 ; 4. 14s : vii. 8. 3 : iret- 
 $6nevoi as adj., obedient, ii. 6. 27. 
 
 ««iydo>* (detr ^s, kc), -fiau), ireire/- 
 rifKa, {x€iva hunger, akin to t^vo/mu) 
 to hunger, be hungry, i. 9. 27. 
 
 wi^Spa, at, tried, proof, experience, 
 axquairUance, o. 8ti, iii. 2. 16 : ^i' ire^- 
 p^ yeviffOai to have been well acquaint- 
 ed with, i. 9. 1 (cf . ijjiirelpus) : irecpav 
 XafjL^vetv to take or have experience, 
 make trial, v. 8. 15. Der. em-piric. 
 jiritp^, dffw, TexeipdKa 1., comm. 
 M,, to try, endeavor, attempt ; to make 
 trial or proof of, ted; i., o., 5tw5 : 
 i-1.7; 2.21: iii. 2. 3, 38s; 5.7. Der. 
 
 PIRATE, EM-PI RICAL. 
 
 irf(o^ ircur^cCs, -B», see irelBta, 
 
 IIcur(8i)s, see Hurldris, i. 1. 11 ? 
 
 «f C<ro|fcai., f. m. of rdax*^ ^ rel&w, 
 i 3. 5 s, 15. 
 
 wfioT^ov krriv, (reldofiai) one {we, 
 they, kc. ) muM obey, 682, l). : Ctt t. 
 etii KXedpxv that C. must be obeyed : 
 u. 6. 8 : vi. 6. 14. 
 
 rnXd^M,* ircXd<rw weXQ, ch. poet., 
 (wiXat near) to come near, approach, 
 D., i. 8. 15 ? iv. 2. 3. 
 
 HcXXijvcv^ 4ti)i, a Pellenian, a man 
 of Pellene (IleXXViy), an ancient town 
 of Achaia and the most easterly of 
 its twelve cities, v. 2. 15. || Tzerkovi 
 near Zugri. 
 t ]IfV<»irovv^(rio«/i, ov, Pdoponnesian: 
 ol UeXowowi^ioi subst., the Peloponne- 
 sians, who were in general accounted 
 the best soldiers in Greece, and who 
 often, especially from the more moun- 
 
 I.EX. AN. 6* 
 
 tainons parts, carried their vigor and 
 bravery to a foreign market : i. 1. 6: 
 vi. 2. 10. 
 
 II(Xoir<Svvnaros, ov, ^, (IIAoto; v^- 
 oot, the island of Pelops), the Pelopon- 
 nese or -esus, so named from its being 
 so neariy surrounded by water, and 
 from the sovereignty exercised oWr it 
 by Pelops, an ancient king of Pisa in 
 Elis, who, with his family, formed 
 the subject of many myths and trage- 
 dies. i. 4. 2. || Morea. 
 
 trcXTdl^M, dffia, (x^Xn;) to carry a 
 target, serve as a targeteer, v. 8. 6. 
 
 n^TOi, WK, al, Peltce, a city in the 
 western part of Phrygia, i. 2. 10. ||0n 
 or near the plain Baklan-Ovah. 
 
 tweXTcumfjs, ov, a targeteer, peltast. 
 The ireXro<rra/ not only carried a 
 lighter shield (ir^Xriy), but were in 
 other respects more lightly armed 
 than the owXirat ; and were therefore 
 less adapted to the shock of arms, but 
 better fitted for rapid movements. I 
 2. 6, 9 ; 7. 10 ; 10. 7. 
 |ircXTa(rTi.K<{s, ^, 6v, relating to Or 
 consisling of peltasts : ir€\ra<rTiK6v, sc. 
 o-rpdrevfM, light-armed force, light in- 
 fantrij, targeteers, i. 8. 5 : vii. 3. 37. 
 
 vikTr\, 7is, a target, targe, or pelta, 
 a small, light shield, often of crescent 
 shape, more used by the Thraciana 
 and other barbarians than by the 
 Greeks. It had comm. a wooden 
 (often wicker) frame, covered with 
 leather, and sometimes strengthened 
 by a thin metallic front, i. 10. 12 
 (ace. to some, here = xaXrbv, which 
 Rehdantz substitutes) : v. 2. 29. 
 tirfffrratos, a, ov, on the fifth day, 
 five days dead, vi. 4. 9. 
 
 w^^Lirros, 17, ov, (irivre) fifth, iii. 4. 
 24 : iv. 7. 21. 
 
 wlfiiirM,* fu), Throfufta, to send, D. 
 A. P. (esp. fut. 598 b), eh, rapd, rpbi, 
 kc, i.1.8; 3.8,14: ii.l.2,l7. Der. 
 pompa, POMP, POMPOUS. 
 
 ti»wtjs, rproi, 6, adj., poor: subst., 
 a poor man : vii. 7. 28, 
 fircv^ at, poverty, vii. 6. 20. Cogn. 
 peniiria, penury. 
 
 w^o|uu, in pr. and ipf., to toil for 
 
 daily bread, be poor, live in poverty, 
 
 iii. 2. 26. [hundred, i. 2. 3 s, 6. 
 
 twcvTOKdo-ioi, at, a, (iKarbv) five* 
 
 vhrrt indecl., quinque,/i;e, i. 2. 8. 
 
 11. Der. PENTA-GON. . 
 
 I 
 
106 
 
 wtpUam\^ 
 
 ^ inFffi~NiB&">iiKn \or 'mvTi Kmi ocmi/ 
 indeci, //-!«««, i. 4, 1 : iv. 7. 16. 
 
 ^iTfVT^KOvTtt indecL, ^fty, i. 4. 19 ; 
 7. 12 : ii. 2. «. Der. pbntbcost. 
 
 4«irn|icorHjp, vpos^ ^, a commander 
 of fifty f or of half a lochus, ill. 4. 21. 
 
 4inrn|K<Svr-opot, ow, 4 (^/J^tw to 
 r»M^) a fifty-oartd vessel [sc. mCiJ, v. 
 1. 15 : vi. 6, 5, 22 s. 
 
 ^'Mfm)KO<n^ tJoj, ^, a body of fifty, 
 or Imlf a lochua : xard r. by fflies, 
 
 111. 4. ^.iS* 
 
 see irdo/Mxt, iii. 3. 18. 
 
 met irdtrYf^f ui< 2*8 = vi- 1*6* 
 
 irlniwici^ -iiropas see mwfd^Km. 
 
 mimtmm, see wiwrm, i. 8. 28. 
 
 f^pi* end., (root or shorter form 
 of vtpLy cf. Lat. per) orig. through^ 
 tkrouyhout; hence, aUogelher^ juM^ 
 very, even, indeed, particularly, in 
 particular ; often added to a relative 
 or particle for strength or emphaKis 
 (eomm. written as part of the same 
 word, hut sometimes separately) ; i. 3. 
 18 ; 7. 9 ; 8. 18 : see cfirep, 5<nre/), &c. 
 4.i^paadT., across, beyond; of time, 
 heymd^ past, after, after this ; c, vi. 
 1. 28 I 0. 7> 
 
 lir^fMUvM, oyw, (ir/paf tm end) to fin- 
 t«l, complete, accompli^ exeeuUf a., 
 iii. 1. 47 ; 2. 32 : vi. 1. 18. 
 Im^aUm, ihffta, to carry across: M, 
 lo go across, pass over, fls, vii. 2. 12. 
 |ir4p£v adv., acros.% on the other side, 
 G. : tA wifHUf the other side : L 5. 10 : 
 iii. 5. 2, 12 ; iv. 3. 29, 33. 
 ^•w^im, dffw, wewipdKo, to cross. A., 
 iv. 3. 21 : V. I, dia-repduf. 
 
 m^nfo^uw or -o«, ov, rh or ^, Per- 
 fomum or -us, the chief city of Teu- 
 thrania in southwest Mysia, situated 
 in the beautiful valley of the Caicus. 
 It later became the capital of a king- 
 dom, and renowned for its great lihra- 
 ly, giving its name to a material which 
 was here brought into use, parchment 
 (charta Pergamena). This was also 
 the seat of one of the Apocalyptic 
 churches, vii. 8. 8, 23. ItBergama, 
 •till a place of some consequence. 
 
 «^^»Si|, ijfof, i 4 perdix, a pak- 
 ntlDGB, i. 5. 3. 
 
 «^» prep., (Wp per) through the 
 cireuit, around, abofut: (a) w. Gen. 
 of theme (that which discourse, 
 thought, or action is concerned about), 
 aibmt, concerning, respecting, in tipped 
 
 to, for, i. 2. 8 ; 5. 8 ? 6. 6 : ii. 1.12, 21s : 
 expressing valuation, as. w. Touicdoi, 
 w€pl wam^ [concerning every interest] 
 of all or the utmost concern or moment, 
 fdl-imporiant, wepi, vXelovos or xXei- 
 ffTow of wjore or the most a^xount, 
 value, or consequence, of greater {high- 
 er) or the greatest {highest) importance, 
 i. 9. 7, 16 : V. 6. 22 : — (b) w. Dat. 
 of a part of the body, around, about, 
 i. 5.8 : vii. 4. 4: — (c) w. Ace, around, 
 about ; sometimes translated with, 
 among, towards, against, on the banks 
 of, in respect to, in behalf of, &c. : ot 
 place, i. 6. 4 : iv. 4. 8 ; 5.8,36 : of per- 
 son, i. 2. 12 ; 4. 8 J 6. 7s ; ol wepVApi- 
 aiw A. and those unth him, ii. 4. 2, 
 cf. d/i^, 527a, and iv. 5. 21 : of time, 
 i. 7. 1 : of object of concern, relation, 
 &c., iii. 2. 20; v. 7. 33: vi.6.31; elvai 
 w€pl to be busy about, iii. 5. 7: — (d) in 
 compos, as above, and also denoting 
 suiwriority (the greater surrounding 
 tlie less). C'f. 4m^^* 
 
 wfpi-pdXXM,* /SdXa, ^pXttm, 2 a. 
 i^aXw, to throw one's arms around, 
 embrace. A., iv. 7. 25 : M. to throw 
 round one's self or one's self around, 
 to surround, A., vi. 3. 3 : vii. 4. 17. 
 
 w^i-ylyvo^4U,* y€vi^ofiai, yeyhri- 
 /Mu, 2 pf. 7^owi, 2 a. iyepdpLffy, to be- 
 come superior to, prevail over, over* 
 come, conquer, g. ; to come round, turn 
 out, result, Gxrre : i. 1. 10 : v. 8. 26. 
 
 w^-8Im,* dVca, ^hfKa, to tie round, 
 iv. 5. 86 : v. L — 
 
 vipi-ciJUti,* ij<rw, or «fpi-{XX«», (€[- 
 yjw or elXiia to roll, wrap) to urrap or 
 lis around, iv. 5. 36 : v. I. wepiSiu. 
 
 ir^C-<i|u,* iiTOfmi, (elfd) to be sUf 
 perior, excel, surpass, exceed, prevail, 
 o., i. 8. 18 ; 9. 24 : iii. 4. 33. 
 
 wi|>C-ci|u/ ipf. ileiy, {£lfu.\ to go 
 round or about, A. , iv. 1. 8 : vii. 1. 88. 
 
 w9fP-iKim,* IX^«, ipf. etXicoP, to 
 drag round or about, 2 A., vii. 6. 10 
 (irepietXe has robbed, Ed. C. H. Weise). 
 
 ir^>i-^pX^I'^*^»* iXiooofMi, iX-^^XvBa, 
 2 a. ^JXtfor, to go around, vi. 3. 14 ? 
 
 2 &. Iirxor, to surround, eiumnpass, 
 
 protect. A., i. 2. 22. 
 
 w^i-^, -i)omy, see Tepl-eifu (et/jJ)^ 
 w^p*f4aiax, -i^vris, see repl-ettu {elfu), 
 Wipfr-iScIv, see irfpi-opdta, vii. 7. 40. 
 «ipi-(i0Ti||M,* on^bf, iartjKa (2 pf. 
 
 pt. i^n&t), 2 a. I^ijr, to station round : 
 
 •m ^mvMX Sm 
 
 107 
 
 n^onic^ 
 
 pf. and 2 a. to stand round, iv. 7. 2 : 
 vi 6. 6. 
 
 wcpi-KVKX^M, tiffta, Keic^xXuKa, to en- 
 circle : M. to gather in a circle round, 
 surround, a., vi. 3. 11. 
 
 ircpi-Xa|ipdv«a,* XiJ^o/mw, ttXtjipa, 
 2 a. iXa^op, lo throw oi\£s arms aroujui, 
 e^nbrace, a., vii. 4, 10. 
 
 ir^i-fUvw,* ti€v(a, fJX/x4injKa, a. ffiei- 
 va, to stay about, remain, wait; to 
 wait for, await, a.; ii. 1. 3, 6 ; 4. 1. 
 tncpCvOi,os, ov, 6, a Ferinthian, vii. 
 2. 8 ; a man of 
 
 n^ivOos, ov, ij, Perinthus, a flour- 
 ishing city of Thrace on the north 
 shore of the Propontis, a Samian col- 
 ony, later renowned for its obstinate 
 defence against Philip of Macedon, 
 ii. 6. 2\ vii. 2. 8. || Eregli, from a later 
 name 'Hpd/icXeta. 
 
 ir^tl adv., (irc^) round about, 
 around, o., ii. 5. 14 : vii. 8. 12. 
 
 v^C-oSos, ov, ij, a way round, cir- 
 cuit, iii. 4. 7, 11. Der. period. 
 
 »€pi-ouc^ ij<rw, <^T)Ka, to dujdl 
 around, a., v. 6. 16. 
 
 w^(-oiKo$, ov, h, a provincial, one 
 of the Periasci, v.1.15: see Sirdprij. 
 
 vcpt-opdM,* 6}l/ofuu, iutpaxa or i6- 
 paKa, 2 a. elSov, to look about, see 
 with indifference, overlook, neglect, 
 allow, A. p., vii. 3. 3 ; 7. 40, 46, 49. 
 
 n^C-iTOTOs, ov, 6, (Tariu) to walk) 
 a walk round, walk (both the act and 
 tlie place), ii. 4. 15. Cogn. pekipa- 
 
 TETIC. 
 
 wipi-irco-civ, see Tepi-Tlwrw, i. 8. 28. 
 
 W(pi-irlTO)Mii,* TT-fyTopuatftojly about, 
 vi 1. 23 : V. I. T^To/mi. 
 
 ir«pt-irVJYvvjii,» tt^w, w^TTjxa I., to 
 freeze about, trans. : P. to be frozen 
 about or on the feet, iv. 5. 14. 
 
 w^i-irliprw,* iraroGfjuu, -wiirruKa, 
 2 a. (TTCffov, to fall or throw one's self 
 about or upon, to fall on and embrace ; 
 to fall foul of; D. ; i. 8. 28 : vii. 3. 38. 
 
 »^uirX6»,* *-\ejJ<ro/Ltai, ir^irXewjca, 
 to sail round, i. 2. 21 : vii. 1. 20. 
 
 wcpi-woUw, ij<rw, ireirofi;*fa, A.k M. 
 (as for one's self), to work round, 
 Tnanage to procure, acquire, gain, a. 
 D., V. 6. 17. 
 
 ir^i-irrvoxrw, tJfw, to fold round, 
 mfold, enclose, i. 10. 9. 
 
 ir<pi-^-p|«,» ^i/o-oyuat & ^v^ofuu, 
 ifp{>rtKa, to flow round, encompass, a., 
 i 5. 4 : 2 a., p. or a. vtpi-i^^vr[v to 
 
 drop off, as water flowing about 
 object, D., iv. 3. 8 ; v. I. — 
 
 ir^i-^-^^-yvvji-s^^^w, i^^rfxal., 2a. 
 p. i^fidyrfv, to breaJc around, trans.: 
 M., vf. 2 a. p., to break around, in- 
 trans., iv. 3. 8 : v, I. xcpt/J^w. 
 
 irfpi-arTavp<$«», ibav, to fence or paM- 
 sade about, a., vii. 4. 14. 
 
 ircpuTTcpd, a%, a dove, pigeon, held 
 sacred by the Syrians from the tradi- 
 tion that the great queen Semiramis 
 was nourished as an infant by doves, 
 and at death changed into a dove, i. 
 4. 9. 
 
 tir^trrctlM* or Tr^Knrcvw, e^ta, to 
 reach beyond, outflank, g., iv. 8. 11. 
 
 ircpiTTds or ir^urcrds, ij, 61', \v€fA) 
 over and above, superfluous, spare, iii, 
 2. 38: vii. 6. 31 : ol irepirrol the men or 
 forces beyond, iv. 8. 11 : t6 TeptTrdf the 
 surplus, residue, V. 3. 13. 
 
 ir^-Ttryx^vtt,* retj^o/juii, TenJ^ijico, 
 2 a. irvxov, to happen about, happen 
 to be near, meet, vi. 6. 7. 
 
 ir^i-^Mivws {Tr€pi.-ffKiM-fi% seen around, 
 fr. ipalvut) conspicuously, evidently, 
 nuinifestly, iv. 5. 4. 
 
 ir^t-^^^* ofo-w, ivipMyxa, to carry 
 
 round, a., vii. 3. 24. Der. periphery. 
 
 ir^C-^pos, ov, greatly alarmed, 
 
 much terrified, in great alarm or tor- 
 
 ror, iii. 1. 12. 
 
 niporiis, ov, a Persian, one of a peo- 
 ple early restricted to the country of 
 Persis {Uepaii, in its native form Par- 
 sa, whence the modem Pars) north- 
 east of the Persian Gulf and south of 
 Media, but by successive conquests 
 extending their power "from India 
 even unto Ethiopia, over an hundred 
 and seven and twenty provinces " 
 (Esther, 1. 1), an empire far greater 
 than any before presented in history. 
 In the time of Xen., the Persians had 
 lost their early simplicity and vigor, 
 and soon after fell an easy prey to the 
 arms of Alexander. After their un- 
 successful attempts to conquer Greece 
 in the reigns of Darius and Xerxes, 
 they interfered in Greek affairs chiefly 
 by their money, which they employed 
 in subsidizing states and corrupting 
 public men. i 2. 20 (as adj.) ; 5. 8. 
 lUfpa-iln, low lu), to speak Persian, 
 iv. 5. 34. 
 lIIcpoiKos, tJ, 6tf, Persian: rbUep' 
 oucbp [sc. 5/>x?/Mj <J/>x«<rtfat to danot 
 
Mtl^otrri 
 
 IfIR 
 
 vXcUooov 
 
 I - 
 
 1 
 
 f * 
 
 Bs Pisrsitm [dance], also called 5itXa- 
 wfta from the dancer's often sinking 
 upon the knee : i. 2. 27 ; 8. 21 : iii. 
 ». 16 ; 4. 17 : ri. 1. 10. 
 |nip0^0*rC adv., in ths Peraiam lan- 
 ffutigCf in PersiaUf iv. 6. 10. 
 
 w^wnv6% i, ^t {ripmi a year ago) 
 of the lad year, last gear's ^ v. 4. 27 ? 
 
 mr^i -«6v, see irtirrw, iii. 1. 11. 
 
 iplroXoy, oir, {ir€rdyin^iu to eicpand) 
 a leaf J v. 4. 12. Der. petal. 
 
 Wr^lMiy* irm^<i)/tuu, usii. irri^o- 
 IMi, 2 a. iirr^rpf k iwTdfiTp^, to fiy^ 
 i S. 3 : vi. 1. 23 (w. i. ire/xi-^ro/Aai). 
 tirlrp«i, af, a rod; ; a moM of rock, 
 large 9tom; i . 4. 4 : iv. 2. 3, 20? 7. 4, 
 10? 14. Der. pitei-fy, pete-oleum. 
 tvtipo-poXio, as, (jSdXAitf) the throw- 
 mg ofstoneSf stoning ^ vi, 6. 15. 
 
 virpof, ot/, 6, a stom^ iv. 2. 20 ? 7. 
 12 : vii. 7. 54. Der. Petke. 
 
 mttk- in redupL for ^^-, 159 a. 
 
 vtfnXaYl^vwt (fr. pf. p. pt. of ^v- 
 Mrrttf) pmrdedlif, eauiwmly^ ii. 4. 24. 
 
 n-q, irg, '■^i, or irj, also end., (irit) 
 111 «wiM or any way, by any means ; 
 wii fdv . , inj Si, in om view or re^^ 
 , . tft another f on some accounts . . on 
 otkers, partly . . partly: iii. 1. 12? 
 iv. 8. 11 : vi. 1. 20 («' a§ for irij «) ? 
 
 comni. in pi., i. 2. 7s; 4. 10 : iv. 1.3. 
 
 idfyvvp,* irijfw, wimfxa l-t (2 pf. 
 wiwtV* «« /aJcrf), to iiMi*« fast or 
 Mlui; ««»y«TO, JV«!ac, deitumd with cold, 
 A., iv. 5,9: P, h M. to be frozen, 
 fmm (intnns.), vii. 4. 3. 
 
 «ii8&Xi«ir, ow, (irijWr am oar) a broad 
 timnng-^mr or rudd&r (the Greek ves- 
 sel comm. having two, one on each 
 side of the stern, but often connected 
 by a cross-bar), v. 1. 11. 
 
 «i|Xitft| oO, 4, mud^ mirt, i. 5. 7 s : 
 ii. 3. 11. 
 
 irf|x«t, ewf, b, a cubit, = 1| Greek 
 feet, IV. 7. 16. 
 
 Uiyfift, lyrot. ^ Pigres, an inter- 
 preter to Cyras, prob. a Carian, i 2. 
 17 ; 5. 7 ; 8. 12. 
 
 mil/m, ^w, (0 press, oppress, A. : P. 
 to he hard pressed, pressed or crowded 
 togdher, oppressed or weighed down, i. 
 1. 10 : iii. 4. 19, 27, 48 : iv. 8. 13. 
 
 wm^4%. d, ^, MUer, iv. 4. 13. 
 
 ir{|MrKi||&i,* Tr\-^<a, virXtiKa, (wTJias 
 fitmtojill, A. G., i. 5. 10. 
 
 •Wit/ wlofMU (f), w^TTWJca, 2 a. iwum, 
 
 poto, to rfn'Ttit, A., iv. 5. 32 : vi. 1. 4; 
 4. 11. Der. potation, sym-posium. 
 
 Viirpdiricw,* irivpaKo, f. pf. -wcwpd- 
 4ro/mi, (pr. a. comm. supplied by wuf- 
 \4(a, and f. and aor. by dwoStixrofuu, 
 dire56/Ltip) to sdl, A. o. of price, vii 1. 
 36 ; 2. 6 ; 7. 26 ; 8. 6. 
 
 ir{imi»,* wfffoufjuxi, ir^irrwirtt, 2 a. 
 fwearov, to fall, eis : to fall in battle, 
 be slain : i. 8. 28 : ii, 3. 18: iii. 1. 11: 
 iv. 5. 7. Der. a-ptote, di-ptoti. 
 
 IlirCSiif or Ilcto-C&ris, ov, a Pi- 
 sidian. The Pisidie were a race of 
 bold, tameless robbers, occupying the 
 western range of Mt. Tauras, where, 
 in their mountain fastnesses, they 
 long maintained their independence, 
 and annoyed their neighbors by their • 
 ravages. The important but difficult 
 work of their subjugation seemed » 
 proper object for an expedition by 
 Cynis, The present occupants of thia 
 region have a marked resemblance to 
 them, i 1. 11 ; 2. 1 ; 9. 14. 
 tirwrriiW, ciJirw, xer(<rTewiw, to trud, 
 believe, con^e in, rely upon, d. i.(a.), 
 i. 2. 2; 3.16; 9.8: vii. 7. 25. 
 
 vCirrifi, €Wf, ^, {irelBu) faith, con^ 
 fidence, trust; good faith, fidelity ; » 
 ground of confidence, an assurance, 
 pledge: i. 2. 26; 6. 3: iii. 2. 8; 3. 4. 
 
 mcTT^, ij, bv, c, 8., {Tfldus) thai 
 may be trusted, trusty, trustworthy, 
 faithful, devoted; trusted, confidm* 
 tiai, in one's confidence; D,: elwirrd, 
 a special term for the trusty or con- 
 fidential attendants or ojkers of a Per- 
 sian prince : i. 4. 15 ; 5. 15 ; 6. 3 : ii. 6. 
 22: vtffrd subst., trustworthy things, 
 tokens of good faith, pledges, assur* 
 anccs, solemn sanctions, i. (A.), i. 6. 7: 
 ii. 3. 26; 4.7; iv. 8. 78. 
 
 j.mo-r^S, irr«»i ^» faithfulness, 
 fidelity, i. 8. 29. 
 
 wlrvt, vos, ii, i^nus, a pine-irtif 
 pine, iv.7. 6. 
 
 wXA^yMt, a, or, (wMyof m'de) in a 
 side direction, slanting, oblique: tit 
 wXdyiov obliquely : elt rd rXdyta to 
 or against the sides or fianks, to the 
 light and left : L 8. 10 : iii. 4. 14. 
 
 vXoiriov, ov, (akin to rXari^t) a 
 rectangle ; of troops, a square. This 
 square, which could pi^esent a front to 
 the enemy on each side, might be 
 either hollow, or filled with troops, 
 or, aa was common on a harassed 
 
 irXav^|iai 
 
 109 
 
 niarch, occupied in the centre by the 
 eamp-followers and baggage, i 8. 9 : 
 iii. 2. 36 ; 4. 19, 43. 
 
 wXavdo|LCU, ifffofiai, ireTrXdvjjfuu, 
 (wXdvri a wandering) to wander about, 
 i 2. 25 : V. 1. 7. Der. planet. 
 
 irXdroSi cos, rb, (xXariis) width, 
 breadth, v. 4. 32. Cog. plat, plate. 
 
 wXdTTw, irXd<rw, ir^Xcufa 1., to 
 mould, shape : M. to fabruuite, fram£, 
 inveiU, e.g. falsehoods, 5827, a., iL 
 6. 26. Der. plastic, plaster. 
 
 irXarvs, eia, iJ, c. iJrc/)os, wid^ 
 broad, iii. 4. 22. Der. platy-pus. 
 ttrX.e6piaios, a, ov, extending a hun- 
 dred feet, i. 6. 4 ; 7. 15 : iv. 6. 4. 
 
 vXiOpov, ov, aplethron or plethrwn, 
 a hundred feet (in our measure, about 
 101 ft, Ii in.), i. 2. 5, 23 : ui. 4. 9. 
 
 irXcU»v or irX^wv m/}re, wXciotos 
 most, see iroX^s, L 1. 6 ; 3. 7. 
 
 •vXlicm,* i^<o, plecto, plico, to plait, 
 braid. A., iii. 3. 18. Der. com-plex. 
 
 irX«»v-€KT^«, iJiTW, reirXeoviicTriKa, 
 (wXior fx^) to have or get more, have 
 the advantage, gain the ascendency, 
 o. D. of respect, iii. 1. 37 : v. 4. 15. 
 
 wXcvpd, as, a rib (pi. side or sides); 
 a silk or flank of an army : iii. 2. 36 s : 
 iv. 1. 18 ; 7. 4. Der. pleurisy. 
 
 wX^,* xXeiJd-ojaai or-<roD;tat,WxXei/- 
 ira, a. hrXevcra, to sail, go by sea, iv, 
 wpbs, kc, i. 7. 15 ; 9. 17 : v. 1. 10. 
 
 wX^v, irXlov, see iroXiJs, i. 2. 11. 
 
 ieXr\xf\, ^, (tXtJttw) plaga, a blow, 
 i. 5. 11 : ii. 4. 11. Der. plague. 
 
 tirX^dos, eos, r6, fulness, abundance, 
 multitude; great quantity, extent, or 
 number; amount, total, number or 
 numl)€rs; the mtdtUude, mass, main 
 or common body; i. 5. 9 ; 7. 4 ; 8. 13 : 
 iii. 1. 37 : iv. 4. 8 : v. 5. 4. 
 
 irX^0(u in pr. and ipf., (irX^ws full) 
 to befall, i. 8. 1 : ii. 1. 7 : see dyopd, 
 TlfjLwXiifu. Der. plethoric. 
 
 wX^v* (irX^oi' nwre than) adv. as 
 prep., except, save, g., i. 1. 6 ; 8. 6 : 
 — conj., except, but ; except that, save 
 that; i. 2.24: 8.20,25; 9. 29. 
 
 vX-/|pr|s, es, (irX^ws full) plenus, 
 full, catn-plete, filled with, abounding 
 m, G., i. 2. 7 ; 4. 9 ; 5. 1 ; 8. 9 : ii. 3. 
 10 : vii. 5. 5. Cog. plenary, plenty. 
 tvXt|crid|«», da a, rewXi^LaKa, to come 
 or draw near, approach, d., i. 5. 2 : 
 iv. 6. 6 : vi. 5. 26. 
 
 [«ki|V<o«, tt, w, poet., near .] hence 
 
 adv. irXT|o-£ov, near, nigh, close by, o., 
 i. 8. 1 : V. 2. 11 : also used w. the art. 
 as an adj. (c. irXriiriaLTepos, s. -oiraTos), 
 near, neighboring, nearest, D., i. 10. 5: 
 ii. 4. 16 : iv. 8. 13 : — fr. viXas near. 
 
 wX^rrw,* xXtJ^w, 2 pf. WjrXiryo, 
 2 a. p. ivXifYTtv, to strike, stnite, wound, 
 A., V. 8. 2, 4, 12 : vi. 1. 6 (stronger 
 than iralb)). Der. apo-plexy. 
 firXCvOivos, 17, w, made or built of 
 brick, iii. 4. 11. 
 
 irX(vOos» ov, ij, a brick, whether 
 baked by fire or dried in the sun, it 
 4. 12: iii. 4. 7. Der. plinth. 
 
 wXoiov, 01;, (TXibt) a vessel, esp. a 
 merchant or transport vessel, more 
 oval in form than the ship of war 
 (i«0$ or rpi-i^Tfs) and chiefly propelled 
 by sails ; a ship of burden, transport; 
 a boat, (as for fishing, crossing or 
 bridging a river, &c.), canoe; L 2. 5 ; 
 4. 7 s, 18 ; 7. 15 : v. 4. 11 : puiKpb^ r, 
 a long vessel, i. e. ship of war, in dis- 
 tinction from the rounder ship of 
 burden, v. 1. 11. 
 
 vXcSos, ov, contr. wXovs, ov, 6, («-X^) 
 a voyage, sailing: hence, sing, and pi., 
 weather for sailing: G., eh, i^ : v. 7. 
 7 : vi. 1. 33 ; 4. 2. 
 [-irXoos -fold, akin to rXixta, 240.4.] 
 firXovo-ios, a, ov, c, rich, wealthy, 
 i. 9. 16 : vii. 3. 18 ; 7. 28. 
 |irXovaCo*s adv., in vjcalth, iii. 2. 26 f 
 firXovrlM, -fyra, -weirXo^TiKa, to be ot 
 become rich, to possess or aequire wealth, 
 O., i. 9. 19 : ii. 6. 21 : vii. 7. 9, 28, 42. 
 tirXovT£|«0, IffO) lu, rerXo&riKO, to 
 make rich, enrich, a., vii. 6. 9. 
 
 [irXovTOs, ov, 6, (rXiot fulX) loealth, 
 riches. Der. Plutus.] 
 firvfiifia, aros, t6, wind, breath, iv. 
 5.4: vi.1.14; 2.1. Der. pneumatics, 
 
 wWw,* irv€6(ropui, trivvtvKa, to blow, 
 breathe, iv. 5. 3. Der. dys-pnoeea. 
 
 irvtY«»,* ^w, to choke, droum. A., v. 
 7. 25. 
 
 iro-8air<$s, 1^, bv, (irbs ; k SdTtSom 
 ground, or dv6) cujas ? of what coun- 
 try f iv. 4. 17. 
 
 tiro8--^pi]$, es, (dp-) reaching to the 
 fed, i. 8. 9. 
 
 tiro8(|w, law iQ, to fasten by the feet, 
 fetter, iii. 4. 35. 
 
 iroSiSs, iroSttv, &;c., see iroi^, i. 2. 8. 
 
 ir<J6€v; (jr6s;) unde, whence f v. 4. 7. 
 
 vo6^ end. , (^ 6s) from any place or 
 quarter, vi. 3. 15. 
 
 ! 
 
110 
 
 woXXttvXdo^ot 
 
 voXXaxI) 
 
 111 
 
 fwBim, i}«rw, wew&ffrfm L, to long, 
 
 imrmmUy desire^ be anartous, i., vi. 4. 8. 
 
 ■9v$o% oy, 0, fond desire, hngingfrn; 
 
 m^i end., (irAt) to sorm or tmy j>2a«e, 
 I* 0fiy direction^ some- or OMy-wAerc 
 (= -ii»Ai^A«r), V. 1. 8 : vi 3. 10. 
 
 wmim, ii<rw, rerofi^a, to MAKE 
 ur DO, bat transkteti variously ace. 
 to the oonDection : than, to MAKE, 
 formf amdrud, ered, appoint^ ren- 
 der, inMUuie, organize ; to cawie, pro- 
 duce, secure, give, induce, injiumce, 
 enable {w. /ti^ to premnt) ; to make in 
 fancy, suppose; A. D., 2 A. (or A. & 
 a4|.)f I* (A.)> ^re : i. 1. 2 ; 6. 2, 6 ; 
 
 7. 4, 7 : IF. 1. 22 : v. 7. 9 : vi. 4. 9 ; 
 w. ixxXiitrlm' to call an assembly, i. 4. 
 12 ; 4>(^w w, to drike terror, i. 8. 18 : 
 — to BO, perform, accomplish, effect, 
 saeeeuie; to do (good, evil, &c.), be^ 
 Mow, injlid; to act, proceed; ae. 
 (esp. neat, a^j.) a., b.; i. 1. 11 ; 5. 2, 
 7 ; 9. 11 : iv. 2. 23; w. e», irajcws, &c., 
 to ^rm^, s«?n;«, rfo well or ill by, do 
 good or evil to, benefl, injure, &c., a., 
 
 i.4.8; 6.9: M. to MAKE or J)0 
 
 for on^s self, make one's own; in 
 lEeneral like the act., hat more sah- 
 Jective, and oftener used with an ace. 
 as = a verb cognate w. the ace. (^^^- 
 roiriv irot€iff6ai or iroteir to mnke a 
 review, to review, i. 2. 9, 14); a., 2 a.; 
 i 1. 6 ; 7. 2, 20 ; 9. 20 : iv. 5. 28 : 
 ffwmUkt itoieip to offer a libation, hat 
 inropSAt w<H€ia0ai to offer a libation 
 together, to muke a treaty or truce, ii. 
 
 8. 8 : w. 3. 14 : — to cause to be made, 
 Jtmx or procure made, a., 581, v. 3. 
 6 : — to put, place, bring, set, station, 
 form, ch. in exprKssing military posi- 
 tion or arrangement, a., i. 6. 9 ; 10. 
 9 : tI. 5. 6 ft, 18, 25 ; 6pMovt Touia0ui 
 or wm^ to form in columns, iv. 8. 10, 
 12, 14s; Tpixrj TTouiadai to form in 
 three divisiom, iv. 8. 15 (cf. Uxa) ; ii^ 
 iwo^ilTtfi wmeiff&ai to put under seal 
 of secrecy, vii. 6. 43 : — in expressing 
 ▼alae, to make to one's self, make of 
 meeount, esteem, regard, account, a., 
 I. w€fd, wofid, i. 9. 7, 16 : ii. 3. 18 : vi. 
 1. 11 ; 6. 11. Der. poem, poet. 
 
 '^wmfffim, a, OF, to be or thai must be 
 mads or done (one must make or do), 
 
 iroCot, a, w, iuterrog., (w&t ;) quilis ? 
 of what ieind f wha^ kind or stoLte off 
 whaif ii. 5. 7, 13 : iii. 1. 14. 
 
 t «oXi|tlw, ij<rw, Tfwo\4p,ii)Ka, to war, 
 make or carry on war, be at war, per- 
 form in war, D. ae., irpit or iitl, i. 1, 
 5, 88; 3. 4; 6. 1,6: iv. 1. 1. 
 
 tiroX^uc(Ss,4 6r, 8., warlike, skiUed 
 or able in war, fitted fw war, ii. 6. 1, 
 7 : rd T. warlike affairs, iii. 1. 38 : 
 ffTj/mivew rb r. to give the signal for 
 attack, sound the charge, iv. 3. 29 : 
 difiKpaye roXe/uic^ gave a war-shout, 
 vii. 3. 33. Der. polemics. 
 
 t woXcjuKws, s. (iTttTo, hostilely : w, 
 lx.fw to be hostile or on terms of hostil' 
 ity, vi. 1. 1. 
 
 firoM|uot, «, or, c, s., relating to 
 war; hodile, at war with; belonging 
 to an enemy, of enemies, the enemy*s : 
 subst. voXI|uos an enemy, ol w. ike 
 enemy, ^ iroXf}i£a [sc. xt^P«] the ene- 
 my's country, m ir. the affairs of war 
 or milUary affairs: d., g.: i. 2. 19 ; 
 4. 5 ; 5. 16 ; 6. 1 : iii. 3. 5 : iv. 7. 19s. 
 iroXcfiof, m, b, {ToKiw to haunt) heh 
 lum, war, warfare, -rpbs : t4 eis tAt 
 y. ipTfu warlike exercises: 6 Btwi^ w, 
 the hostHiiy of the gods : i. 6. 6 ; 9. 5, 
 14 : ii. 5. 7 : iii. 2. 8 : iv. 4. 1. 
 
 tvoXi{tti, iota lu, to build up into » 
 city, colonize, a., vi. 6. 4. 
 
 tiroXi-opiclM, ¥f<rw, (eZ^w) to hem in 
 a city, besiege, invest, beleaguer, block' 
 ade, A., i.l. 7; i. 2: iii. 4. 8: iv.2. 15. 
 irdXit, cw$, v, (akin to woXi/s) a cUy, 
 town, comm. fortified, and often dis- 
 tinguished in the Anab. as inhabited 
 or deserted (several cities on the route 
 being in the latter condition from war 
 or political changes) ; a l)ody of citi- 
 zens, state; a eitadd (the Acropolis at 
 A til ens being sp. so called); i. 1. 6,88 : 
 ii. 6. 13 : vii. 1. 27. Der. Naples. 
 
 4.ir^ur)ui, aros, rb, (iroX/^w) that 
 which is built up like a city, a city, 
 town, usu. of the smaller size, iv.7.17. 
 
 |voXlTcv«», ci^ca, to be a citizen, live 
 or dwell as a citizen, iii. 2. 26. 
 
 jiroXfTi)^ ov, a citizen, v. 3. 98. Der. 
 
 POLITICS. 
 
 tiroXXdKif fnany times, often, frt' 
 quently, repeatedly, i. 2. 11 : vii. 3. 41. 
 tiroXXo-irX^Unotf a, oj^, {irXdrrta to 
 
 VOf^fi 
 
 B. A., 1 3. 15: iii. 1. 18, 35: vi 4. 12. form) manifold,mamf old inore ; many 
 «wic<Xot, 11, or, variegated, man^-Himes as muck, many, or numerous: 
 colored, embroidered, tattooed, i 5. 8. IwoKKoLwXdotm ufiiar many times your 
 
 own number : i 7. 3 : iii. 2. 14, 16 : 
 vu. 7. 25, 27. 
 
 firoXXax^ or X'S t** many places or 
 eases, often, vii. 3. 12. 
 
 tiroXXaxoO in many places, on tnany 
 occctsions, often, iv. 1. 28. 
 
 tiroXv-dvdponros, oy,p(^mlous,ii. 4. 13. 
 
 firoXv-opxK «^» i^PX*^) « command 
 vested in many, multiplicity of com- 
 mmid, many comrnaiuiers, vi. 1. 18. 
 
 t IIoXv-KpdTifjs, eoj, Polycrates, a trust- 
 ed and useful lochage from Athens, iv. 
 5. 24 : V. I. noXv^uyrijs or -pdrrfs. 
 
 flloX^-viKos, ov, Poh/nlcus, an en- 
 voy to the Cyreans from the Spartan 
 commander Thibron, vii. 6. 1, 39. 
 
 twoXv-irpa-Y)tov^<a, ij(r«, (wpay/JM) to 
 be busy about many things, meddle, 
 intrigue, ae. : it. rt to engage in som^ 
 intrigue, v. 1. 15. 
 
 woXvs,* iroXXiJ, xo\6, c. irXefow or 
 T\i(i>r, s. irX«<rToy,«(akin to ir\4b>sfull) 
 much ; many or JiuTueroics, ch. in pi. ; 
 also, ace. to the subject, large, great, 
 in great qtmntity or numbers, in abun- 
 dance, abundant, plentiful, extensive, 
 long, deep, loud, &c.; i. 1. 6 ; 2. 18 ; 
 3. 2, 7, 14 ; 7. 4 : sometimes pleonas- 
 tically used or followed by koI q. v., 
 702 c, ii. 5. 9 ; 3. 18 : iv. 6. 27 (cf. iii. 
 6. 1) : ToWol many, ol iroXXo^ the 
 many, the most, the majority, iii. 1. 3, 
 10 : iroXXi), sc. 6d6s, a long way or 
 journey, vi. 3. 16 : ol irXct<rroi or irXet- 
 <^« (533 e) plurimi, the most (also ir. 
 very many), i. 5. 2, 13 : — iroXv subst. 
 or adv., much, a great part, greatly, 
 very, a great distance, far, long ; so 
 woM or ToXX^ often w. the compar.; 
 iK ToWov, sc. dia<rri/jftaros, from a dis- 
 tance ; i. 5. 2 s : ii. 5. 32 : iii. 3. 9 : iv. 
 1.11: see A^ios, ixl: t^ iroXi» the 
 mueh, the [greatj greater part, the 
 most, i. 4. 18 : vii. 7. 36 : tbs ixl rb 
 roXiJ as things are for the mod part, 
 comm/mhj, 711, iii. 1. 42 s? iroXXd 
 many things, much, often, Sid iroXXd 
 for many reasons, i. 9. 22 : iv. 3. 2 : — 
 irXcbOv or vXiov ]>lus, subst. or adj. 
 (often as indecl. 507 e), or adv., more, 
 i. 2. 11 ; 4. 14 (by pleonasm) : ix tXcI- 
 ovoffrom a greater distance, sooner, i. 
 10. 11 : — irXfKrrov or trXftvra subst. 
 or adv. , the most, farthest ; very much ; 
 most or wry plentifully ; ii. 2. 12 : 
 iii. 2. 31 : vii. 6. 35 ; 7. 1. See ttoUu. 
 Der. POLY-GON, poly-olot. 
 
 4.noXil-vTpaTos, ov, PolystnUut^ an 
 Athenian, father of Lycius, iii. 3. 20. 
 
 4.iroXv-TcX'^S, ^j, {riXoi) expeMive, 
 costly, rich, i, 5. 8. 
 
 tr^fui or v«a|&a, oroy, r6, {wlpta) m 
 drink, iv. 5. 27. 
 
 irofiir/j, ^j, {viixvta) a sending forth, 
 a solemn procession,Y. 5.5. Der. pomp. 
 
 tirov^w, -^u, TeTr6vijKa,to labor, toil, 
 incur toil, undergo hardship; to 06- 
 tain by toil, a. : i. 4. 14 : 9. 19 : ii. 6. 
 6 : vii. 6. 10, 41. 
 
 tirovTipos, d, 6p, causing toil or hard- 
 ship (or in this sense irbvTjpos) ; hence 
 bad, evil, disastrous, mischievous, 
 wretched, worthless, troublesome, dan- 
 gerous; base, vile, villanoics, ikcked, 
 unprincipled, evil-disposed, irpbs: ii. 
 
 5. 21 : iii. 4. 19, 35 : vu. 1. 39 ; 4. 12. 
 tirov^pws or trovT|pMS, with toil or 
 
 difficulty, iii. 4. 19. 
 
 trrfvos, ov, 6, (ir^vofxai) toU, labor, 
 hardship, trouble, difficulty : ol ij/ifre- 
 poi w. the fruits of our toU : ii. 5. 18 : 
 iii. 1.12: vii. 6. 9. Der. geo-ponics. 
 
 iroKTos, ov, 6, a sea or sea-basin 
 (while OdXarra signifies rather the 
 water of the sea, or the body of sea- 
 water); hence, even the region about 
 a sea, as its basin : 6 II6i^os the Pon- 
 tus, sp. used for 6 Jlbvroi EC^tKot the 
 Euxine or Black Sea, or its basin or 
 surrounding region, iv. 8. 22 : v. 1. 1 ; 
 
 6. 15 s, 19 s. Der. pontic. 
 tiropila, OS, a journey, march, pas- 
 sage, course, roule, way, mode of trav- 
 elling : Ti)v ir. roteTffdai to make the 
 march, pursue one's journey, to march, 
 proceed: i. 7. 20 : ii. 2. 10 : iii. 1. 5 ; 
 4. 36, 44 : iv. 4. 18 : v. 6. 12. 
 
 tiropemn^os, a, ov, TUicessary to be 
 passed or crossed, which one mufft cross, 
 D. : rop€vriov {iffrlu) it is necessary to 
 march or proceed, one must, &c., ae.: 
 u. 2. 12; 5.18: iv. 1. 2 ; 6.1. 
 
 irop(i(ra», ci;<rw, a. p. as m. iirope^rir, 
 (Topos) to make go, convey : M. to go, 
 proceed, march, advance, set forth, 
 journey, travel, esp. by land, ae., 
 bid, iwl, wapd, irpbs, &c., i. 2. 1, 4 ; 3. 
 4,7: ii. 2.118,14: iii. 4. 46: v. 3. 1. 
 
 iropO^«i», ij<rw, T€ir6p0r)Ka, (HpOta to 
 ravage) to ravage, lay waste, plunder, 
 A., V. 7. 14: vii. 7. 3, 12. 
 firopC^ca, ifffa tw, ireirbpiKa, to provide, 
 supply, furnish, bestow, A, D., ii. 3. 5 : 
 iii. 3. 20 ; 5. 8 : —if. to provide for one's 
 
 
 
112 
 
 wif, mpptf om*» mtf with, procure, 
 A., ii. 1. 6*: iii. 1. 20. Der. porism. 
 
 n^pof, ov, ^ (ir^pa) a way across or 
 lArou^A^ pasmge, ford ; hence, a «- 
 source, promum, mmns^ 'rp6t : ii. 5. 
 20 : iv. 3. 13, 20. Der. pore. 
 
 m4^ (i&ter for rpixru, old Att. 
 wipffm, 104, 157) /«»•/«»»». o., 1-3.12. 
 
 po|li^ii|liilHf^ ^a, car, contr. our, % 
 olJb, (vo^i^pa <A« jmrpU-fish) purpn- 
 WllS. Jwrp/«, i. 5. 8. Cog. PORPHYRY. 
 
 [w^an old indef.and interrog. pron., 
 remaining in »-oi/, wov, »4 «•% &c.] 
 
 wiMrC, see iroiJs, i. 5. 3. 
 
 w^wmt 17, o", interrog., (xAf ;) quaB- 
 ttts f ^w much f how large or great I 
 ii 4. 21 : vii. 8. 1 : in exclam., vi 5. 
 jJO: wimm; how fart Tii. 3. 12. 
 
 wmwfM, 00, 6, (iroT6», aa if rfn«*- 
 nftfe water) a rtver, i. 2. 5, 7 a : see 
 522 i. Der. Meso-potamia. 
 
 mi end. indef. adv., (»Af) a/ «w« 
 or emy Htm, once, ever; sometimes 
 Btrengthening a direct or indirect in- 
 terrog., as Sroi xori where in ths 
 world ; i. 5. 7 m «•., *!» written i'/f 
 ,are); 9.6: iii. 4. 10 (cf. 7) ; 5.13. 
 
 w6r9po% a. Of, (ir6i ;) which of two t 
 hence adv., wiripov or wrfr^ in in- 
 quiry between two suppositions (the 
 second, which is connected hy It, be- 
 ing sometimes understood), whdfm, 
 HSU. expressed in Eng. in indirect 
 question only (cf. Lat. utram . .an), 
 L4.13: ii. 1.10,21; 5.17: v.8.4. 
 
 lirmipm in which way or onjwhwh 
 mpposUim of two ? ei . . Ijtl, v";' -30- 
 
 tiwdbtw, ou, a drinking-cuptVi. 1.4. 
 9mi$, -fl, dr, {to- in wlvia)drinkabU, 
 FOTABLE, to drink : subst. wr6v or -4 
 drink: i 10. 18 : ii. 3. 27 : iv. 5. 8 ? 
 
 4«^T«, ou, a, a sympodurfi, m ban- 
 
 fwd, drinking, ii. 8. 15 : vu. 8. io, 
 >er. POTATION. 
 
 iroi interrog. adv., («-6f;) nmi 
 fdh«ref ii. 4. 15 : ▼. 8. 2. 
 
 woi end. indef. adv., («"6«) «ww- 
 «jft«re, anywhere ; hence, as a general 
 indef., |W!rA«|>», / suppose; »• 2. 27 : 
 ii, 3. 6: iv. 8. 21 (of time)? v. 7. 18. 
 
 ire^» iro«k, a, pes. Sans, pad, a 
 FOOT : W irbZa dwxwF '" ^<> «<»^ 
 [stepping back upon the foot] fa^mg 
 the foe or vrUhout turning. As a 
 measure of length, the standard Greek 
 foot (the Olympic) was about | of an 
 inch longer, while the Romaii w»» 
 
 about 4 of an inch shorter, than iwir 
 own. i.2.8; 5.3: iv.6.12: v.2.32. 
 
 Der. ANTI-PODES, TBI-POB, POLY-PUS. 
 
 irpa7|i<S «^«*« ''*» ('rp<irTw) a thing 
 done, deed, affair, event, occurrence, 
 drcumdaiMe, case, maUer : pi. affairs, 
 state of affairs, business, trotthlesoma 
 business; hence, trouble, annoyance, 
 diffkuUy: i. 1. 11 ; 3. 3 ; 5. 13 : iv. 
 1. 17 : vi. 8. 6. Der. pragmatic. 
 4'irp«Yiia,Tf^o|*aS ^'^ofuu, v€VfMyit£- 
 rtvfMt, to be busy cUtout, labor to effedt 
 a. , vii. 6. 35. 
 wpoittv, see xpaot, i. 4. fl. 
 wpaWjs, ^t, (vpb) pronus, inclined 
 forward, prone; steep in descent: 
 rb w, the steep, slope, place or ground 
 below : i. 5. 8 : iii. 4. 25 : iv. 8. 28. 
 
 wpalit, cftw, it, (irpdTTw) transaction^ 
 business, undertaking, enterprise, 1.8. 
 16, 188 : vii. 6. 17. Der. praxis, 
 
 wpiot (or iipfOfK* »P*f**» vpam^, 
 gentle, tame, i. 4. 9. 
 
 wpdrra^ wpd^, viwpdxa, {TepdM) 
 to pass through an action, incident, 
 or course of conduct or fortune ; to 
 do, transact, practise, perform, effect: 
 to manage, bargain, negotiate ; to take 
 or pursue a course; ae. Sid, wept, 
 &c.; i.6.6: ii. 5. 21 : vii. 2. 12: — to 
 exact, DEMAND, require, 2 A., vii. 6. 
 17 :— to do for one's self, fare, succeed, 
 e» or icttXuw, KUKias, olku>, dYatfd, rdbe 
 (as follows), &c., i 9. 10 : iii. 1. 6 ; *• 
 6 : vi. 3. 2 : 4 wpirroi Jww ha was 
 succeeding, vii. 4. 21. Uoiiut refew 
 rather to the effect produced, and 
 wpdrrta to the occupation through 
 which it is produced ; while voUv 
 refers more to the effect produced 
 upon another than Tpdrrw. To ex- 
 press d^niU acts, roUu is more used ; 
 but to express a course of action or 
 fortune, irpdrrw. Der. practical. 
 «p4i#i or 'w^i/m, (r/Kiot) mttaiy^ 
 
 oaimiy, i. 6. 14. 
 mimm, ^f w, to «utA become, beseem, 
 
 ch. irap«ra» i>., i»i-»-6- ^^?:Vl^' 
 tir|MrfifCa, as, an embassy, vii. 3. 21. 
 tirpcop<vH|fi, ov, an ambassador, «i»* 
 
 ix)y, vi. 3. 10 : v, I. vpta^irtfi. 
 tvptr^i^ *<><rw, werpiff^vKO, to W 
 
 a« awift<KJ8«Mtor or envoy, or to ^0, come, 
 
 or ad a« one, D., wapd, ii. 1. 18 : vii. 
 
 2. 23 ; 7. 6. 
 vplofvf,* cws, w, V, pi. €tt,.d (in 
 
 sing, poet, 238a), c. iJre/wf, 8. ih-«T«f, 
 
 vpcof^rnis 
 
 (wp^Ttat) old; as subst., (si ace old men 
 were ch. so sent) an ambassordor, en- 
 voy, deputy : c. older, elder, elderly ; 
 subst., an elder: s. oldest, eldest: i. 
 1. is; 9.5: ii. 1.10: iii. 1. 14, 28, 
 84. Der. presbyter, priest. 
 
 4.irp€o-p6Ti|s, ov, an old man, vi. 3. 10 ? 
 
 irpCao-6(u, &c., to buy, see thviofuu. 
 
 tirp(y* adv. or conj., prius, before, 
 before that, ere, sooner than, until, 
 even used after words already express- 
 ing precedence {irplxTBiv, 4f>0dv<a, &c.); 
 comm. w. a finite mode after nega- 
 tion, but otherwise i.(a.), 703 a; i. 1. 
 10; 2. 2,26; 4. 13,16; 8. 19: ii. 6. 
 88 : iv. 5. 1 (rply 1} ?), 30. 
 
 wprf * prep. w. gen. , (cf. prae, pro) 6c- 
 fore : local, before, in front of (to pro- 
 tect, r. as a defence against, &c. ), i. 2. 
 17; 4. 4 : vii. 8. 18 : — temporal, before, 
 i.7.13 : — causal, &c., in behalf of, for, 
 vii. 6. 27, 36 ; cf. vi. 1. 8. In compos., 
 before, beforeh/ind, previously, for- 
 ward, forth, publicly, in behalf or de- 
 fence of. — Hence, c. & s. adjectives 
 vptf-Tcpos, (irp6-aros) irpwros, q. v., 
 262 d ; cf. prae, prior, primus, fore, 
 former, forem^ or Jirst. Der. pro- 
 phet, PRO-EM. 
 
 irpo-a-yopcva>, f i5<ra;, i/ySpevKa, (comm. 
 f. ipQ, pf. elpjjKa, 2 a. elvov) to say or 
 announce before others, proclaim, pub- 
 lish, communica,te publicly, A. D., Sn, 
 i. 2. 17 : ii. 2. 20 : vii. 7. 13. 
 
 irpo-A^w,* &^<a, ^x«» 2 a. ifyayop, 
 to lead or proceed forward, advance, 
 A., iv. 6. 21: vi. 5. 6 s, 11. 
 
 wpo-fiup^w,* -fyTia, VprjKa, 2 a. erXoi*, 
 to take before: M. to choose before, 
 select. A., vi. 6. 19. 
 
 irpo-aurOdvo|ftai,* 6-fyrofwx, ■QorOyffMi, 
 2 a. •^ObfiTp', to perceive or discover be- 
 forehand, A. P., i. 1. 7. 
 
 wpo-av-oXUrKc*,* -a\<b<r<a, -i^Xoiica, 
 to «peurf in advance. A., vi. 4. 8 ? 
 
 irpo-airo-Tpfirw,* iyj/ia, rh-pofpa, 2 a. 
 m. h-pairbfniv, to (Mm back previously, 
 P., vi. 5. 31. 
 
 irpo-dpxofiicu., Ap^oftat, ^pyfjuu, to be- 
 gin Jirst or before the rest, i., i. 8. 17? 
 
 trpo-fiaiva,* p-rjffopLat, /S^/Siy/ca, 2 a. 
 i^rpf, to step or go forth or forward, 
 advance, proceed, iii. 1. 13 : iv. 2. 28? 
 
 irpo-p^^tt*, /3a\w, fi^pXriKa, 2 a. 
 ifiaXovy to throw before: M. to throw 
 before oiu's self; to bring forward, 
 propose ; A. ; r. rd bwXa to throw for- 
 
 UEJLm AN. 
 
 «polx<t 
 
 ujard or hold forth one*s arms, to pre* 
 sent a'rms ; wpo^t^Xiipjhos, sc. r-^ 
 doirlSa, having thrown his shield be- 
 fore, vp6 • i. 2. 17: iv. 2. 21 : vi. 1. 25 ; 
 
 2. 6. Der. pro-blem, 
 tirpopdriov, ov, dim., a small shMp, 
 
 vi. 3. 22 : v. I. %p6^arov. 
 
 trp<SBaTov, ov, {wpo-palvcj) usn. pL, 
 animals that go forth to pasture, ecU- 
 th; ch. of small cattle, esp. sheep; 
 ii. 4. 27 : iii. 5. 9 : vi. 3. 3, 32 ? 4. 22. 
 
 irpo-PoX^, T]s, (ir/jo-/3dXXw) the pre- 
 sentati^n of arms, a charge, vi. 5. 25 ? 
 
 irpo-povXcidw, €0(T<a, ^eftoOXevKa, to 
 plan in advarice or behalf of another, 
 lead in counsel, o., iii. 1. 37. 
 
 wp<J-Yovos, ov, 6, (yiyvofiai) a fore- 
 father, ancestor, iii. 2. 11, 13 : vii. 2. 
 
 22. Cog. PRO-GENITOR. 
 
 irpo-SlSMp.!.,* Siboui, 8^8(aKa, a. iSuKa 
 (du), &c.), to give forth, give up, sur- 
 render, betray, desert, forsake, aban- 
 don, A. D., i. 3. 5 : iii. 1. 2, 14 ; 2. 2. 
 
 irpo-8u0K»,* ^uf or ^ofiai, dedluxa, to 
 follow forth, advance in pursuit, iii. 3. 
 10 : V. I. di(t)K(a. 
 
 tirpo-8dTijs, 01;, a betrayer, traitor, 
 ii. 5. 27 : vi. 6. 7. 
 
 irpo-Sovvai, -Sovs, see wpo'Sldtapbi, 
 
 irpo-8pa|Ju&v, see irpo-rpix'^t i* 5. 2. 
 |irpo-8po|i'/j, ^s, a running forth, out- 
 run, sally ^ iv. 7. 10. 
 
 irpo-8w, -8ioo-a>, see irpo-SlSwpLi. 
 
 'irpo-€iX<$fi.T]v, see wpo-aipita, vi. 6. 19. 
 
 irp<5-€ip.t,* ipf. yeiv, (elfu) to go for- 
 ward or before, go on, advance, pro- 
 ceed, precede, dvo, els, &c., L 2. 17; 
 
 3. 1 ; 4. 18 : ii. 1. 2, 6, 21 ? 2. 19. 
 irpo-€iirov, 2 a. to irpo-ayopeOdf or 
 
 •jrpo-X4y(o, i. 2. 17. 
 
 irpo-atrr/JKciv, see irpo-/<m7/:tt,i.2.1f 
 
 irpo-cXavvu,* iXdoia iXCj, iXiiXaKa, 
 to ride forward or before, push on or 
 forward, advance, i. 10. 16 : vi. 3. 14. 
 
 1rpo-4X^XvOo^•€X0wv,see irpo-ipxofuu. 
 
 irpo-€p7d^op.ai,* doopxu, etpyaofxtu, 
 to work out or earn before or prevums' 
 ly. A., vi. 1. 21. 
 
 irpo-4pxo\kai,* iXe^o-ofiai, ^XiJXv^a, 
 2 a. ^XOov, to go, come, or march for- 
 ward or before, to advance, proceed, A. 
 of extent, els, ii. 3. 3 : iii. 3. 6 ; 4. 37. 
 
 irpo-cpcu, f. to irpo-ayop€i(a or irpo- 
 Xiyoj, vii. 7. 13 : cf. 3. 
 
 nrpo-io-Qaij -^ftcvos, see vpo-lyifu. 
 
 irpo-eo-TifJK€tv, see Trpo-lffrrjfu, i. 2. 1 ? 
 
 wpo^tt,* ^fw, i(rxwa, to have one*8 
 
 f 
 
 Ii 
 
 I 
 
U4 
 
 3 
 
 I 
 
 •elf Wow another, to mrpass, have 
 ike admntagt of^ o. or r. a., iii. 2. 19. 
 wpa^if^m^ML, -ffiutmi, fyi^^at, to lead 
 forwards ae., vi. 6. 10 : vii. 3. 421 
 
 «lpo-inaf4M, M«^f {Tpo-Tfryopos an 
 admeaief tr. ay*^} to speak in behalf 
 of otheTB, y. 6. 7. 
 «po-iii&ir, see wp6-€itUf i- 8. 14. 
 «po-f^tov, see wpo-ipxo/Mi, ii. 8. 8. 
 «po-OiM|* 0€6<rotiai, to run or Awrry 
 on fte/or« or forward^ v. 7. 21 1 8. 13. 
 tir|>o-IKf|ilo|uis '^ofMu, a. wpoiJ^w/iiJ" 
 #i|r, to fte caster, earnest, zealous^ very 
 desirons^ anxious; to demre or seek 
 earnestly or ardently , urge; i. (a.) : 
 to be closely attentive^ observe or watdt, 
 dosely, d : t* Tpo9vfi£lff9ai eagerness: 
 i». 24: u. 4. 7: iii. 1. 9 : vi. 4. 22? 
 t«f«i-ii|ikCii, as, readiness^ good-will, 
 aJtacriiyt eagerness, zeal, w€pl, i. 9. 18 : 
 vii. 6. 11 ; 7. 45. 
 
 irp^-Ovitos, 01^, c, s., having a for- 
 ward mind, with good-will, willing, 
 forward, ready, prompt, mmesi,eager, 
 zaal(ms,i.^.lSi', 4.15; 7.8: iii, 2. 15. 
 ^vpo-MfftMSf c. brepov, wUlitigly, 
 readily, earnestly, eagerly, zealously, 
 i 4. 9 ; 10. 10 : iii. 1. 6 : v. 2. 2, 
 
 mo-li(M>|MU, ifffoficu, to direct a sac- 
 r^ce, vi. 4. 22 : v. I. wpoBvfAiotiai. 
 irpo-(Soi|&s -C8»(M»i, se« wpo-opdm. 
 trpo-Uvas -^v, see wp^ttfu, 1. 8. 1. 
 irf>o-(ii|ai,* ^J<r«, eka, a. ^/ca («I», Ice), 
 to send forth, send or graitt to one, D. 
 I., vii. 2. 15 ? if. to give up one's self 
 ©r one's own, mirrendar, commit, in- 
 trust ; to bestmo first or freely ; to give 
 up, betray, desert, abandon; A. D., i. 9. 
 ts, 12 : V. 8. 14 : vii. 3. 31 ; 7. 47. 
 
 if^tiam\i^* ffr'fiaw,iirryiKii,Ui place 
 Ijefore : pf. pret., to stand or be at iJu 
 h§ad of or in command of, preside 
 mer, iMd, rule, command, o. , i* 2. 1 : 
 ▼12. 9 J 6.12: vii. 1.30; 2.2. 
 
 vftMmlm k Att. tdm,* m^u, Ki- 
 ««tfKm, to hum or kindle before, A. wpd, 
 ▼ii. 2. 18 : V. L Kolm, 
 
 «po-KaXI»,* KoKiata mXQ, ic^xXi^ca, 
 ch. M.f to call forth to one's self, A. 
 lie, vii. 7. 2 : v, L wpoffKoKita. 
 
 iip^KiaX^nrm,^if<a,{Ka\&irru>to comr) 
 to place a covering before, cover, veil, 
 
 A., iii. 4. 8. 
 
 vpo-Kara-Olw,* tfeiVo/wii, to [run 
 along] metke an excursion in advance, 
 ▼i 3. 10 : V. I. mraffiia. 
 
 KixavKa, to bum [down] or destroy m 
 advance or before others, i. 6. 2. 
 
 irpo>icaTa-Aa|fcpdv«t,* XiJ^aMOt, cf- 
 Xi}^ 2 a. IXo^K, pf. p. €t\i}^ifiai, a. 
 p. i\-^4>dii^, to seize or occupy in ad' 
 vance or beforehand, or before or 
 against others, to pre-occupy, secure^ 
 A.B., i.3.14,16: ii.5.18: iu. 4. 88. 
 
 irp6-Kii|Mu,* KelffOfuu, to lie forth. 
 Jut out, iv, vi. 4. 3. 
 
 to incur danger [before] in tiefence or 
 behalf of another, vii. 3. 31. 
 
 npo-xXi^s, ^ovi, Procles, a descend- 
 ant of the Spartim Damaratus, and 
 prince of Teuthrania in Asia Minor, 
 who befriended the Cyreans, ii. 1. 3^^ 
 
 irpo-icptvtt»,* KpivQ,KiKpiKa,ai.p.iicfii- 
 0r}v,to select before, prefer, a., vi. 1. 26. 
 
 irpo-XlY«*i* X^{«, to tell, bid, or ivam 
 publidy, vii. 7. 3. Der. prologue. 
 
 wpo-|MiX€«v, wyos, 0, (fidxofMt) pro- 
 pngnaculum, a rampart, battlement, 
 vii. 8. 13 : v. L wpopMX*^*'- 
 
 trpo-ucTfinrCSkOV, ov, {fUr-<awo¥ fore- 
 head, IT. &f eye) a covering for the 
 forehead, frontlet, head-piece, i. 8. 7.^ 
 
 irpo-|Lvdo|Uii, AJfivrtadM*'* ipf-TpoiJ- 
 fufibfjenft (jw^o^a* * l^ *'*^) ^ solimt or 
 plead for another, ae., vii. 3. 18. 
 
 vpo-volM, ifffta, vtvbuiKa, also M., to 
 think or consider for, take thought or 
 provide for or in behalf of, o. ae., vii 
 
 7. 33, 37. 
 
 «p^.voia, ttj, (v6os) forethought, kind 
 or provideiU care, vii. 7. 52. 
 
 irpo-vofik^ ^s, [an arranging forth] 
 a regular foray or foraging party, v. 
 1. 7 : for <ri>i' »., v. /. av/JLvpovofmif. 
 tirpo-|cv4tt», Ti<rcii, rpoif^iyvKa, to act as 
 a ir^fws in setting forth an enter- 
 tainment ; hence, to set before, A. D., 
 
 vi. 5. 14. , . J 
 
 vp6-|cvot, ou, A, a public gxud-frund 
 or a.^«^, a citizen of one state, who 
 acted as a patron or agenl, and enUr- 
 tainer, for the citizens or ruler of an- 
 other state, receiving privileges and 
 honors in return, v. 4. 2 ; 6. 11. 
 illf^^lfyot, ou, Froxenus, a Cyrean 
 general from Thebes in Bceotia, and 
 an intimate friend of Xenophon, who 
 writes his eulogy Tfvithout conceahng 
 his defects as a commander, i. 1. 11 ; 
 5. 14 : ii. 1. 10 ; 6. 16 : iii. 1. 4. 
 
 ™.olKi,|V, see irpo-I^M*, i. 9. 10. 
 irpo-op4M|* ^9iMi,iii>paKaOY e'jpdKO, 
 
 wpoir^fitm 
 
 115 
 
 nfMMrAavvii 
 
 2 ft. eUm, to see in front or before one, 
 perceive beforehand, see coining, i. 8. 
 20: so if., vi. 1. 8? 
 
 «|M>-irl|Ain0,*T^/i^(*7, Throix</>a,toser4 
 before, forward, or forth ; to attend, 
 accmnpany, escort; A. ; ii. 2. 15 : iv. 4. 
 5 : vi. 1. 23 : — if. to send forward, as 
 if intending to follow, A.» Tii. 2. 14. 
 
 irpo-irtvw,* rlofiai (f), wiwtOKa, 2 a. 
 iwioy, to drink tiret, then passing the 
 cup to another, the usual Greek meth- 
 od of drinking his health ; hence, to 
 drink to one, drink one's health, a. d., 
 iv. 5. 32 : vii. 2. 23 ; 3. 26s. 
 
 irpo-iroWo>, Tj(rw, TexbpriKa, to labor 
 in advance or behalf of another, lead 
 in toil, G., iii. 1. 37. 
 
 «p^* {wpd, 689 i) prep., (a) w. 
 Gen,, in front of (esp. w. the idea of 
 some action or influence proceeding 
 from), in sight of, before, by, from, on 
 the pa/rt of, i. 6. 6 : ii. 5. 20 : hence to 
 express agency, w. pass., &c., i. 9. 20 : 
 ii. 3. 12? 18:* in adjuration, as »/>5s 
 (twi') BcQv by the gods, ii. 1. 17 : iii. 1. 
 24: — in the direction fronting, in the 
 direction of, on the side of, tovxxrds, 
 iv. 3. 26 ; Tpbt rod rpbwov m [the di- 
 rection of] accordance wUh the char- 
 acter, i. 2. 11 :— (b) w. DAT., in front 
 of, on.the frontier of, face to face with, 
 near, by, ai, beside; besides, in addi- 
 tion to; i. 2. 10; 8.4,14: ii.3. 4: iii. 
 2. 33 : iv. 5. 9, 22 : — w. dat. om. , as 
 adv., 703 b, "besides [this], moreover, 
 further, iii. 2. 2 : — (c) w. Ace. of 
 PER.saN (so esp. used), sometimes of 
 PLACE, TIME, or THING, to the front 
 of, towards, to, before, aJt, near, 
 against, upon, with, {rp&t w. ace. 
 often = dat. , esp. w. words of motion, 
 of address, or of friendly or hostile 
 action or relation), i. 1. 3, 5 s ; 2. 1 ; 
 3.4.9; 4.11; 5.7,13; 9.22: ii. 4. 
 25 ; 6. 12 : iv. 5. 21 : — hence, in gen- 
 eral, of the object to or towards which 
 anything is directed or related in view, 
 thought, feeling, purpose, &c. , in view 
 of, in respect to, concerning, about, for, 
 to, in comparison or accordance with, 
 i. 4. 9; 10.19: ii.3. lis; 5.20,29: 
 vii. 7. 41 ; wpbs raOra in view of or in 
 reply to the^ things, in respect to this, 
 to or upon this, thereupon, a,ccordingly, 
 i. 3. 19 s : ii. 3. 21 ; tA irp6s <ri, as to 
 the things concerning you, towards 
 you, vii 7. 30 :— (d) in compos., to, 
 
 towards, against, besides. Der. PB08- 
 ELYTE, PROS-ODY. See <f>iKla. 
 
 irpoo'-d'yw,* d^w, ^x*» 2 a. ^7w, 
 to lead to or against, bring forward, 
 introduce, apply, urge, A. els, vpdtt 
 w. ace. om., as intrans., to advance: 
 i. 10. 9 : iv. 1. 23 ; 8. 11 : vi. 1. 14. 
 
 irpoo--avT4w, ij<rw, "OTtjKa 1. , to ask in 
 addition or besides, ask for more, 2 a., 
 i. 3. 21: vii^3. 31; 6.27. 
 
 irpo<r-av-dXlo*Ku,* -dXc^bi, -ifyXiaKO, 
 to expend besides, A., vi. 4. 8 ? 
 
 irpo«r-av-€tiretv, as aor. of irpo<r-av- 
 ayopviti, eijau, to [speak n^^] proclaim 
 or a7in4)unce besides, cp., vii. 1. 11 : 
 
 see ^17/^. 
 
 irpoo--paCvw,* ^iftoo/jjai, pipifKa, to 
 step against or upon, irp6s, iv. 2. 28 f 
 
 irpo«r-pdXX«»,* /SaXca, fi^^XtjKa, 2 a. 
 ^jSoXoi', to throw or strike against, to 
 [throw one's self] advance against, 
 assault, attack, make an attack, xpbt, 
 iv.2.11; 6.13; 7.2: v.2.4: vi. 3. 7. 
 
 irpoo--paT<k, >J, 6v, (/ScUiw) accessible, 
 iv. 3. 12 ; 8. 9. 
 
 irpo(r-PoX^, vs, (/SdXXw) an aUa>ck, 
 assault, charge, iii. 4. 2 : vi. 5. 25 ? 
 
 trpoo'-'yCYyoiuii,* yevi^ofmi, yeyivTf- 
 fiai k 2 pf. 7^owi, 2 a. iy€v6/j,riif, to be 
 added, joined, or attached to, to join, 
 esp. as an ally, D. , iv. 6. 9 : vii. 6. 29. 
 
 irpoo'-SavcC^cD, elffu, SeddvtiKtL, {da- 
 yeli^ to lend) to lend in addition : M, 
 to borrow an additional sum, 581, vii. 
 5.5. 
 
 «pofr-8^«»,* bcfyru, ded^ffKa, to need 
 in addition : impers. irpoerSct th£re is 
 need besides, there is further or addi' 
 tional need, g., iii. 2. 34 : v. 6. 1 : — 
 M. to need or desire as an addition or 
 beyond whM owe has, g., vi. 1. 24. 
 
 fTpoor-SCSw^i,* ^ibcrta, d^SufKa, to giv6 
 besides or in addition, to add, a., i. 
 9. 19. 
 
 irpoo--8oKdM, i^ca, deS&icrjKa 1., (akin 
 to doKib), the simple doKdia not used) 
 to think towards, eaqted, look or waU 
 for. A., I. (a.), iii. 1. 14 : vii. 6. 11. 
 
 irpo<r-8pa|u&v, see wpoa-rp^x^- 
 
 irpo<r-cCXT]<)»a, see vpoa-\aix^dvfa. 
 
 irp^flT-ttitt,* ipf. "^civ, (elfu q. v.) to 
 go or come to or towards, come up or 
 on, come near, approa^^h, advance, D. , 
 €ls,wp6s, i. 5. 14 ; 7. 5 ; 8. 11 : ii. 4. 2. 
 
 irpocr-cXavvM,* i\d<r<a iXQ, ^X-^XaKa, 
 to ride or march to, towards, up, for- 
 ward, OT against, i.5.12; 7.16: vi.3.7. 
 
 
XO(uu 
 
 Hi 
 
 irpo<mpv£8i«v 
 
 irf>oirrC#i]|ii 
 
 117 
 
 UvBaySftm 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 2 a. iJX^w, <o come or go to or towards^ 
 mms up or iwwr, c<wii« <m or forward^ 
 approaekf advance^ b., tit, i. 3. 9 ; 8. 1 : 
 iv. 4. 5 ; 8. 2, 4. Der. proselyte. 
 
 wpoo^-trdx^Vf ^® wfHxr'TdTTw. 
 
 «|Me-€^o|Mii> c<(|oAiai| c&y/wt or 
 i^fjuu, iopray to, D., vi. 8. 21. 
 
 moo^ti,* l{w, #<rxi»«<»f 2 a. lirxoi*, 
 to [nold to] appitff a. d.: vpoffixf"' 
 (r^ yo(>) to apjy/j/ or dired tJut mind 
 or o/^en^tom, give Ihoughi or A-eerf, griw 
 or pay oMeiUum, show regard, be in- 
 ieni upon, i. 5. 9 : ii. 4. 2 : v. 6. 22. 
 
 9foo--i^v, -'Qco-av or -jflrtw, see 
 wp6<r-€i/u, L 8. 11 : iii. 3. 7. 
 
 irpo<r-<^icitf, ^Jfw, ^Ko L, to «wiw, ex- 
 tend, appertain, or belong to, be rekded 
 to, D., M, i.6. 1 : iii. 1. 31 (A« has twlh- 
 ing to do unih): iv. 3. 23 : — vnor-^icfi 
 it belongs to, kjfto, becomes, bmooms, is 
 ^Mng or proper, D. I. (A.), iii. 2. 11, 
 15 s: vii. 7. 18. 
 
 tr|MMr-'l|X8ura, see ir/Mxr-cXa^W. 
 
 trfMMr-^crav or -yfiouv, -■§«, see rpd<r- 
 ci^, i. 8. 11 .* vii. 6. 24. 
 
 vp^vflfv adv. of PLACE and oftener 
 TIlll, (ir^, irp6f) before, in front of, 
 prmioudy, formerly, i. 3. 18 ; 6. 1 : 
 wp6<f0€P . . wplw [previously . . before] 
 before that, before, until, (w. neg.) 
 703 1, i. 1. 10 : iii. 2. 29 : iv. 3. 12 : 
 wfiff$€¥ . . Ii sooner than, before, ii. 1. 
 10 : — hw.the previom, preceding, fore- 
 going, or former, i. 3. 19 : ii. 3. 1, 22 : 
 oi r. [those in] who were In front, v. 
 8. 16 : tA IT. the [things in] /row/, the 
 van, iii. 2. 36 : tit rb w. to the front, 
 in advance, forward ; in fnmi of, o. ; 
 i 10. S: iii. 1. 83 ; 4. 38 : — tJ» w. as 
 adv., previously, before, i. 10. lOs. 
 
 HfHW-ftlriuA, see irp<Hf-r(^tj/w,i.6.10. 
 
 upoir^Wit,* ^eiATo/Mii, to run to, to- 
 wards, or up, V. 7. 21 ? vii. 1. 16. 
 
 ir|KMr-(iflri(y), -m4v, aee wpbff-Mifu, L 
 5. 14: iv. 8. 128. 
 
 ii|lo<r-li||*%* 1J<rM, €ttm, to let go to, 
 permit to approach, ad-mit to, A. vftbt, 
 IV. 5.5: — M. to let come to one's self, 
 fteeim, admit, permit. A., iii. 1. 80 
 (fit ru&rbif to the same place, rank, or 
 office, to companionship): iv. 2. 12: v. 
 5. 8. 
 
 VfMMr-KoXIti,* mXiffta m'K&,KiK\iifim, 
 to mil to, summon, invite, a. , i. 9. 28 : 
 ^M. to call to oM*s self, a. ix, vii. 7. 
 % (o. I. wfiomhim). 
 
 imor-rrdoiMu. 1^0/icu, ic^Knifiuu, to 
 j7at» or acquire addUional, a. b., v. 
 6. 15. 
 
 vpocr^KvWt*, ijcrw, -KeK^mfwa 1., («ew- 
 i^itf* to kiss) to kiss the hand to, 
 salute, worship, ochre, do homnge or 
 reverence to, bow down or (in oriental 
 fashion) prostrate one's self before. A., 
 i. 6. 10 ; 8. 21 : iii. 2. 9, 13. 
 
 vpo<r-Xa|iP4yM,* Xi^^o/icu, cfXi}^, 
 2 a. i\a(iov, to take, receive, or o6tot» 
 besides, in addition, or a« an aid ; to 
 take hold besides, take part ; A. rpbs : 
 i. 7. 3: ii. 3. lis: vii. 6. 27,32. 
 
 irp<Kr-|i^y<»i* fieina, fitfUvriKa, to wait 
 for, await, a.j vi. 6. 1 : v. /. dvafUvta. 
 
 irpoo'-|UYVV|M,* fd^u, to mingle or 
 join with, join or wme up to, iv. 2. 16. 
 
 ir|i40'-o8o$, ov, i,, access, approach ; 
 approach or procession for worship, act 
 of worship, wp&i- income, revenue, 
 gain, profit, reditus ; i. 9. 19: v. 2. 3 : 
 vi. 1. 11: vii. 1.27; 7.36. 
 
 vyMV-^l^yviu,* itiodfuii, i/MttftoKa, a. 
 (!>fjLoca, to swear besides ox in addition, 
 I., ii. 2. 8. 
 
 irf>o<r-0|MXoYlti, -fyrw, CyfioX&yjjKU, to 
 come to terms, submit, surrender, vii. 
 4. 24. 
 
 vpoo-ir^ovdoi, M^, {ir€p6in,a pin) 
 to pin or sketter to, A. Tp6t, vii. 3. 21. 
 
 HYXxr-irCim^* xfaoOfuii, ir/irrwco, 
 to fall towards, ru^h to, D., vii. 1. 21. 
 
 vpoo-'^oUn, i^u, ireiroiT}Ka, to make 
 over to ; if. to make over to one's self, 
 to take to one's self what does not so 
 belong, pretend, feign, make a feint, 
 Tnake as if one would, prof en, i., i 8. 
 14: ii. 1. 7: iv.3. 20; 6.13. 
 
 vpoe-iroXctUw, T)<r«, ireiroXiiiiim, to 
 war or proseade a war against, a.? L 
 6. 6. 
 
 vpor-vx^Vf »«« Tpo<r-4x*»t vii- 6. 6. 
 f «|M>crTtiTc^ ci^ur, to manage, mm 
 one's influence, bring it about, iwm, 
 V. 6. 21. 
 
 ^movTOffim, i^tna, to preside over, 
 manage, g., iv. 8. 25. 
 
 irpo<rrdn|f, ov, {wpo-l<nriifit) a lead- 
 er, chief, manager, o., vii. 7. 31. 
 
 «poa--TdTTc», tA^, rhaxm, a. p, 
 irdx^Wt to appoint to or enjoin %po% 
 amf <m«, oofmnafKl, A. D. , i. 6. 10. 
 
 irpov-TiXIt*, T€X^<rw t*Xw, reriXeica, 
 to pay besides. A., vii. 6. 30. 
 
 «po-«rr4pv<Si«r, ov, {rr4f»w) a bread* 
 plate, brmst-pieee^ for a horse, i 8. 7* 
 
 irpoo'-T(0ft|u/ tfi^(*», riBeiiM, 2 a. m. 
 i04fxffv, to add to : M. to add one's 
 self to, ajocede. to, agree to, concur in, 
 D., 1. 6. 10. 
 
 irpO0--Tplx«>>* SpafwviJMi, btbpdfirfKa., 
 2 a. ibpafMv, to run to, run up to, 1)., 
 iv. 2. 21 ; 3. 10 : vii. 4. 7. 
 
 irpo4r-^lp«,* otffu), itf/fvoxoif to bring 
 to, apply. A., V. 2. 14 :— M. to bear or 
 conduct one's self towards, to address 
 ones self or apply to, D., irp<5s, v. 5. 19 : 
 vii. 1. 6. 
 
 •irpo<r-xo»P^»» V<^» icex^py^o., to go 
 or come to, surrender, submit, v. 4. 30. 
 
 irp<Sar-X(»(>os (v. ^. vpb-x^po^)* ^"t 
 neighboring, v. 3. 9. 
 
 irptf<ro> adv., c. -wpoawipw, s. -rdrw, 
 (irp6, ir^f) forward{s), forth ; forth 
 from, /ar /row, /ar off, at a distance, 
 at the outposts, o. ; far into, G., 420a; 
 ii.2.15: iv. 1.3; 3. 28: vii. 3. 42: rov 
 7rp6<ru> (430 a) or els t6 wpdcui [for or 
 to the i-egion forward] forward, in ad- 
 vance, farther, i. 3. 1 : v. 4. 30 : — c. far- 
 ther, faHher off, iv. 3. 34 : vii. 7. 1 :— 
 6woi id^vam'o vpoff^ardrta as far as they 
 could, 553 c, vi. 6. 1. 
 
 irpo0--<&|u><ra, see 7rpo<r-6funjfit,ii.2.S. 
 
 irpi^or-onrov, ov, (<&i/') tJic face, coun- 
 tenance, looks; so plur., ii. 6. 11. Der. 
 
 PROSOPO-P(EIA. 
 
 trpo-TcXiw, r€\4(r(o tcXw, reriXcKa, 
 to pay beforehand or in advance, a. d., 
 vii. 7. 25. 
 tirpoTtpatot, a, ov, preceding : r^ t., 
 sc. iifj^p^, on the day before, ii. 1. 3. 
 
 wp^Tipos, a, ov, (irp6 q. v.) prior, 
 former, preceding, previous; with adv. 
 force (509a), or (rd) itp&repov as adv., 
 before, sooner, prevwusly, o. ; i. 2. 25 s ; 
 4. 12 ; 7. 18 : iv. 4. 14 : vii. 8. 22. 
 
 irpo-Tt|Ada>, i^w, TerlixijKa, f. m. ri- 
 fii^op.ai (ch. as j7., 576 a), to honor be- 
 fore or above others, prefer, select, 
 esteem, i. 4. 14 ; 6. 5. 
 
 irpo-Tplx**i* bpafiovfMt, dedpdfirfKa, 
 2 a. ibpapuov, to run forward ov before, 
 outrun, G., drd, i. 6. 2 : iv. 7. 10 : 
 V. 2. 4. 
 
 trpoi- by crasis for irpo-€, v. 8. 9. 
 
 wpovScS^KCiv, see xpo-SiScjfu, iii. 1 . 2. 
 
 «po-^(vw,* 4tavia, ir4<payKa, tosJiow 
 before or forth : M. to appear before or 
 beforehand ; to appear in front, in the 
 distance, or in prospect; to come in 
 sight, make one's appearance ; D. ; i. 8. 
 1 : ii. 3. 13 {v. I. tfaho). 
 
 tirpo^(r((o|uu, L<rofuu iovfmi,to plead 
 or urge as an excuse. A., iii. 1. 25. 
 
 irp6-<{>acn.$, e<as, ri, {'ptftd) a pre-text, 
 pre-tence, excuse, G., 1., i. 1. 7 ; 2. 1 : 
 ii. 3. 21 : vii. 6. 22. 
 
 irpo-<)>vXa|, OKos, 6, a sentinel in 
 front, advanced or older guard, out- 
 guard, vedette ; pi. an outpost, picket, 
 &c. ; ii. 3. 2 ; 4. 15 : iii. 2. 1 : vi. 4. 26. 
 
 irpo-x«>P^«*» M<^i KextiipflKa, to go for- 
 ward, advance, prosper, succeed; to be 
 favorable or useful, suit one's conven- 
 ievAX or be for his advamtMge; D.; i.9. 
 13 : vi. 4. 21 : vii. 3. 26. 
 
 vpv|iive4 17s, (Ep. trpv/xvds hindmast) 
 the stem of a vessel, v. 8. 20. 
 
 •irpMt adv., c. Trpu'CaiTepov, contr. 
 irpi|^ vpt^airepov, {irpb) early in the 
 morning, ii. 2. 1 : iii. 4. 1 (earlier than 
 usual, very early, 514): vi. 5. 2. 
 
 irp<^ OS, {irpb) prora, tM forepart 
 of a vessel, PROW, bow, v. 8. 20. 
 
 iirpoKKvSi 4<^h ^> the commander in 
 the prow, prow-officer, v. 8. 20. 
 tirpwT-d'y<Is, ov, b, a van-leader, ii. 2. 
 16 : V. I. TpGrroi. 
 
 tirp<0TC«a», ciJffw, TreTpdyrevKO. \., txtbe 
 ffrst, hold the first place, irapd, ii.6.26. 
 
 irpwTOS, 71, ov, (rpb q. v.) pnmus, 
 jirst, in place, rank, or time, forenwst, 
 chief, earliest ; often w. adverbial force 
 (509); i. 3. 1; 6.9: ii. 2. 12, 16 ? 6. 
 17, 26 : — rh irpwrov subst. , the Jirst; 
 dirb or iirl rod rpdrrovfrom or at the 
 first, iv. 3. 9 ; (t6) rpwrov as adv., or 
 as an appositive to a sentence, fi'rst, 
 at (the) first, in the first place, as the 
 first thing, i. 2. 16 ; 9. 2, 5, 7 ; 10. 10 : 
 ii. 5. 7: iii. 2. 1 : vi. 3. 23, 25 : so rpw- 
 To, iii. 2. 27 ? Der. proto-typb. 
 
 irraCtt, irralau, iirraiKa, (akin to 
 Trfirrw) to fall, strike, o^ dash against 
 or upon, iv. 2. 3 : v. I. iroUot. 
 
 irrdpwpAi,* 2 a. a. itrrapov, to 
 sneeze, iii. 2. 9. 
 
 iTT^pvl, vyos, ii, {Trepbv unng, fr. 
 ir^o/iai) the wing of a bird ; a flex- 
 ible skirt or ficip at the bottom of 
 the Greek corselet, usu. of leather 
 strengthened by metallic plates ; i. 5. 
 3 : iv. 7. 15 (v. I. dim. irrepirYLOv), 
 
 mryfA^, ^5, (iri)f) pugnus, the fist; 
 boxing (rendered more severe among 
 the Greeks by the use of the cestus), 
 iv. 8. 27. Der. pygmy. 
 
 IlvOa'ydpat, ov, Pythagoras, a Spar- 
 tan admiral, i. 4. 2. The commander 
 
118 
 
 M^Mt 
 
 1]» 
 
 S^iuof 
 
 of tliis fleet ia narodi Zdfuot or Xdfwt 
 in Hel. 3. 1. 1 ; Died. 14. 1». 
 
 WKi^f, 4 60, (itiJko c/««e/y, cf. r(Jf) 
 clom or iKjar together ^dmM^ tkkk^ coTn- 
 padt/rm, in dose army : wvKyd adv., 
 4^lm : ii 8. 3: iv. 8. 2: v. 2. 5. 
 
 ttken[% ou, <ir«>|) pugil, a Aosour, 
 PUGILIST, V, 8. 23. 
 
 wSlkf\f Iff, one fold of a doable gate : 
 oomm. pL, gate or gates; hence, eii- 
 irancet pasSf pasmge, esp. a narrow 
 entrance or pass into a country, some- 
 times really barred by gates ; as ir«>\at 
 rrft KiXtJcfas kuI t^j Xvplat the Gales of 
 Cilida and Syria, the Sifro-Cilidan 
 Gates, a narrow pass between Mt. 
 Amanus and the Gulf of Issus, barred 
 by two walls with gates, of which 
 those on the Syrian side are specially 
 called ml Zi/^i iri/Xat ; i 4. 48 : v. 2. 
 16, 23 ; 5. 19s : vi. 5. 1 : vii. 1. 15s. 
 
 Der. THERMO-PYLiB, PYLORUS. So 
 
 4.n^Xeu, sc. at Bo^vXuwtai, the [Ba- 
 bylonian] Gates, J^te, a iiass into 
 Babylonia, on the north side of the 
 Euphrates and, as some think , through 
 the Median Wall, i. 5. 6. — The Cili- 
 cian Pass {w^Xai t^i KiAidof), over 
 Mt* Taurus into Cilicia, "perhaps," 
 says Ainsworth, *' one of the most re- 
 markable and picturesque mountain- 
 passes in the world," while Chesney 
 adds that it is one of the lon^st and 
 most difficult, is mentioned, 1. 2, 21 ; 
 now Golek-Boghaz. 
 
 wv6dvo|Eai,* ir€iJ«rofiot, wHrwr/mi, 
 2 A. hrv$&fifii', to learn by inquiry, 
 hmr, ascertain; to ask, inquire, in- 
 outre into; o, CP., A. P., I. (A.), we/^ : 
 1.5.15; 7.16: iv. 6.17: vii. 6. 11. 
 mi^ adv., with thejist, v. 8. 16. 
 «%• Tifp6s, t6, fire : pi., Dec. 2, 
 wvpd, -wr, -mt, fires, esp. watch-Jires: 
 ii. 5. 19 : iv. 1. 11. Der. em-pyrean. 
 
 iviip^ elf, a funeral pyre or m&unti, 
 VI, 4. 9 : om. by some. 
 
 |irtif»a|il$, ISos, if, a flame-shaped 
 structure, a pyramid, iii. 4. 9. One 
 of the most prominent objects among 
 the Ninevite ruins is the pyramid or 
 conical mound here mentioned, situ- 
 ated at the northwest comer of the 
 great platform on which the wonder- 
 ful palaces of Nimnid were erected, 
 and still, after the wear of so many 
 centuries, about 150 feet high. It 
 was ouce a lofty tower 167 feet square 
 
 at the base, erected doubtless as m 
 sepulchral or religious monument 
 
 Ilifia|wt, ov, 6, the Pyramus, the 
 lai|;est river of Cilicia, rising in Cata- 
 onia, breaking through Mt. Taurus, 
 and carryingso much alluvium through 
 its fertile plain, that Strabo quotes an 
 oracle that at length its deposits 
 would unite Cyprus to the mainland, 
 i. 4. 1. II The Jeihiln, about 160 miles 
 long. 
 
 tirvf>YO~|MiX^ '^'^f (f^^XOM***) ^ <**" 
 sault or storm a toiler, vii. 8. 13. 
 ir^70s, ov, it, a tower, castle, viL 
 
 0. lo. 
 
 wplrrw, ^|w, ircTtJpexa, (wvperSs 
 fever, fr. irvp) to have or be in a fever, 
 vi. 4. 11. 
 
 fw^pivos, fit ov, made of wheat, 
 wheaten, iv. 6. 31. 
 
 inip^ oO, d, (ir(V>, fr. the color?) 
 comm. pi. , wheai, i. 2. 22 : iv. 5. 6. 
 
 Ilv^iat, 01;, Pyrrhias, an officer 
 from Arcadia, vi. 5. 11. 
 
 irv^^(xn* ^ (^r- ni;/l/icxof or II«J^ 
 ^f, tne inventor ?) the Pyrrhic or war 
 dance, in which armed dancers imi- 
 tated the movements of attack and 
 defence, keeping time with music, 
 vi. 1. 12. 
 
 wpo-fiw, e<J<rw, {TVfxrht torch, fr. 
 irvp) to light torches, kindle beacon^ 
 fires, or make signais by them, vii 
 8.15. 
 
 w^ end. adv. , (orig. dat. of w6t : 
 by any means) yet, up to this Htm, 
 hitherto ; used w. a neg. (often writ- 
 ten w. it as one word, cf. dum), not 
 yei, never yet, &c.; i. 2. 26 ; 5. 12. 
 
 mrnkirn, iam, (WXw to be in business) 
 to sell, A. D., L 5. 5: v. 7. 13 : vii. 3. 
 8 ; 7. 56. Der. mono-poly. 
 
 wmko% ov, b ii,a colt, fMy, young 
 h^rrse, iv. 6. 24. 36. Cf. pullus, foal. 
 
 IImXos, ov, Pblus, a Spartan ad- 
 miral, successor to Anaxibius, viL 2. 6. 
 
 •vAfia, drink, see wbiia, iv. 5. 27 f 
 
 v^-iroTc ewr yet, ever, at any time, 
 stronger than tot4 : comm. w. a neg. 
 (sometimes written w. it as one word, 
 cf. unouam), i.4-18; 9.188: v. 4. 6? 
 
 irwt interrog. adv., (ira» ;) quomodo ? 
 how t in what way, manner, or condi' 
 tiont 17.2: ii. 5. 20 : iu. 2..27 ? 4. 
 40 : — in exclamation, quam ! haw I 
 vi. 5. 19 ? 
 
 v^ end. indef. adv., (rAs) in some 
 
 a an^ way or manner, by any means, 
 somehow ; hence, for some reason, 
 somewhere, nearly, perhaps: ibbi irurs 
 somehow thus, to this effect : i. 7. 9 : 
 ii.8. 18; 6.2; 6.8: iv. 1. 8 ; 8.21? 
 vi. 2. 17. See (LKKm, tcxwjcws. 
 
 P. 
 
 ^^Ofi, a, or, c. I^onf, s. ^^ffros,* 
 easy, i., ii. 6. 24 : iv. 6. 12 ; 8. 13. 
 
 |^aS(ait» c. ^w, s. j^ara, easily, 
 readily, iii. 6. 9 : iv. 6. 10 : vi. 3. 7. 
 
 'Pa6£vi|s, ov, Mhathines, a general 
 of the Bithynian satrap Phamabazus, 
 vi. 5. 7. He afterwards made a suc- 
 cessful attack on the cavalry of Agesi- 
 laus, Hel. 3. 4. 13. 
 
 t^OvfUoi, i^cu, to live ai ease, lead a 
 life of ease or iridolence, ii. 6. 6. 
 
 t/^|kOv|iCa, at, vndolenoe, doth, a life 
 of ease, ii. 6. 5. 
 
 t [^^Ov|M>s, or, ofeaay mind,indolentJi 
 k^ov, ^^LOTOv, see p^lSios, iv. 6. 12. 
 
 Ip^^iTTwvti, 175, love of ease, indolence, 
 laziness, sluggishness, v. 8. 16. 
 
 ^4m,* (teixrofuu & ^v-^o/iai, i/i/^OrfKa, 
 2 a. a. or p. i^Oifi (cf. ruo, rush) Huo, 
 to flow, run (of water), dx6, did, &c., 
 i. 2. 7s, 23; 4.4; 7.15; vi. 4. 4. Der. 
 
 RHEUM, DIAR-RH(EA. 
 
 ^^Tpo, at, {pe- to say) a saying, pre- 
 ce^, ordinance, agreem^ent, vi. 6. 28. 
 
 ^SyoSf eos, r6, frigus, 141, the cold, 
 froai, V. 8. 2. Cf. rigeo, rigidus. 
 
 ^IvTM & ^iirrlM,* ^<V>w, i^ltlipa, a. 
 i^jtiypa, to throw, cast, hurl, thrmo off 
 or chum, throw over or about, A. D., ei$, 
 i. 5. 8 : iii. 3. 1 : iv. 7. 13 : vii. 3. 22 ? 
 
 pti, JM'b'i, ii, the nose, vii 4. 3. Der. 
 
 BHrNO-CEROS. 
 
 *P^ios, a, w, Rhodian: 'P^Sios 
 subst;, a Rhodian, a man of Rhodes 
 ('Podot, from ^bbov rose f), a large and 
 important island near the southwest 
 coast of Asia Minor, colonized by the 
 Dorians, and having a city of the 
 same name (built 6. c. 408), at the 
 entrance of whose harbor stood the 
 famed Colossus. The Khodians were 
 famed as slingers. iii. 3. 16 s ; 5. 8. 
 
 ^o^ltt, i^w or i^o/xai, to sup up, 
 suck, iv. 5. 32. 
 
 ^|u($, ov, 6, (cf. ^o, k ^v- to draw) 
 khythm, musiad time,a regular move- 
 mcnl or tume: h ^ii<^ in time or| 
 
 rhythm, Tp6s: v. 4. 14: vi. 1. 8, IDs: 
 vii. 3. 32. 
 
 ^v|&a, oTOf, r6, (jitv- to draw) a dravh- 
 ing, shot : iK r6$ov pufjuaros from the 
 distant of a bow-shot, iii. 3. 15. 
 tp<&|jiT), 17s, strength, a military force, 
 iii. 3. 14. Some compare R5ma. 
 
 [^MVVV|ii,* fxlxrta 1., pf. p. ipfMaftai, 
 to strengthen; see ifij^ufiivos.] 
 
 'P«rr<lipas, ov or a, Rhoparas, satrap 
 of Babylonia, vii 8. 25 : perhaps the 
 same with Gobryas, i. 7. 12. 
 
 I 
 
 ouorrvME, 
 
 o^ see <r6s, vii 7. 44. 
 see aun, v. 1. 16. 
 
 o-dTopis, €wy, Ti, (fr. Pers.) a battle- 
 axe, halberd, bill, iv. 4. 16 : v. 4. 13. 
 
 oraKlov or (tokkIov, ov, (dim. of ffd- 
 Kos saccus, a sack) a small bag, a 
 wrapper of sackcloth, iv. 5. 36. 
 
 2aXffcv8€<ro-(is, ov, b, Salmydessu^, 
 the Thracian coast of the £iixine 
 from the Bosphorus to the Thynian 
 cape, dangerous from its shoals, lack 
 of harbors, and predatory wreckers, 
 and contributing largely to the early 
 ill-repute of this sea, vii. 6. 12. The 
 name was also given to a town on 
 this coast, now Midia. 
 t«iXin.YicHjs or o-aXirucr^t, ov, a 
 trumpeter, iv. 3. 29, 32 : vii 4. 19. 
 
 o-dXm'^, tyyojr, ii, tuba, a trumpet, 
 trump, usu. of bronze and straight, 
 while the Kipas (corau, ham) was 
 curved. It was greatly used in Greek 
 armies to direct and inspirit their 
 movements, iii 4. 4: iv.2.7s: vii 3. 32. 
 4.oxiXiK|;m,* <ro\ir£<rw 1., a. ^(rdXTty^o, 
 to sound or blow with a trumpet, ae. : 
 iirel iffdXxiy^e, sc. 6 aaXnyicri^, when 
 the trumpeter blew, at the sound of the 
 trumpet, 571b: i. 2. 17 : vii. 3. 32. 
 
 Sdftkos, ov, 6, a Samian, a man of 
 Samos (Sidfioi), one of the most im- 
 portant islands in the .^gean, colo- 
 nized by the lonians, and early famed 
 for its arts, commerce, and maritime 
 power, standing with the neighboring 
 Miletus and Ephesus at the head of 
 the Ionian states. Its chief city and 
 harbor had the same name. It was the 
 birthplace of Pythagoras. Its patron 
 deity was Hera (Juno), who had here 
 her greatest temple, i. 7. 5. U Samo. 
 
2a|aAat 
 
 lao 
 
 XiXai^ 
 
 crCv0|MU 
 
 121 
 
 2iciXX0«t 
 
 XajiAttt, ov or a, Samalas, a Cfm- 
 an officer from Acliaia, v. 6. 14. 
 
 S&pBms, (w^ al, Sarde$ or Sardis, 
 AH ancient city on the PactSlus, the 
 capital of Lytjia, the luxurious resi- 
 dence of Croesus, the chief city of the 
 dominions of Cyras the Younger, and 
 later the seat of one of the early 
 churches ; still showing, in its ruins, 
 traces of its former magnificence j i. 
 2. 2 s, 5 ; 6. 6 : iii. 1. 8. II Sart. 
 
 Mpm V. I for ^dpof, i. 4. 1. 
 ^9wrfmrt6mf etJcrci;, to tea aairapt to 
 rule or govern aa sairapy g., a., 472 d, 
 i 7. 6 : iii. 4. 31. 
 
 vnxoktn^ ou, (fr. Pers.) a satrap, 
 a Persian viceroy or governor of a prov- 
 ince, ruling at the pleasure of the 
 king, but with largely discretionary 
 
 Stwer over life and proprty. Ace. to 
 dt. (3. 89), Darius i.,the great or^u- 
 izer of the Persian Empire, divided 
 it into 20 satrapies, i. 1. 2 ; 9. 7. 
 
 SdTvpos, oif, d, a Satyr y a fabulous 
 being combining the forms of a man 
 and a goat, an attendant upon Bac- 
 chus, and devoted to the pleasures of 
 ■ense, i 2. 13. 
 
 mwm^^ -fy -rfv, see (rcawroO. 
 
 9W^f^ isy clear, plain, manifest, 
 0mde7it, iii. 1. 10. 
 
 4.ra4^ cl^'f'^y* ;??atii?y, manifedli/, 
 midentlif, certainly, i. 4. 18 : ii. 5. 4. 
 
 94 te, thee, you, see o-iJ, ii. 5. 3 s. 
 Iffll-ttwreli,* #t, contr. r«ivT«i, #f, 
 refl. pron., of thyself or yourself; in 
 gen. often = tuus, your oum : ^ mv- 
 Tov, ac, X(^ your own amntry : L 6. 
 f : ii. 5. 16 : vii. 2. 37 ; 7. 23 ; 8. 3. 
 
 ScXivoOt, oiVrot, A, {ff4\Ivov parsley) 
 B^mua, the name of a small river 
 iowtng by the temple of Di&na at 
 Ephesus; and of another (now the 
 Crestena) flowing through the grounds 
 consecrated to her at Scillus ; t. 8. 8. 
 
 o4(rmojucu, see ffc^^a, v. 5. 8. 
 
 £di0iis, ov, Seuthes 11., a Thracian 
 prince, son of Maesades and descendant 
 of Teres, assisted by the Cyreans to 
 recover his paternal dominion, but far 
 better to promise than to bestow a 
 recompense. He afterwards sent 500 
 troops to aid Dercyllidas in Bithynia ; 
 and had later, i. c. 390, a quarrel with 
 his former patron Medocus, which 
 Thrasybilus reconciled, bringing both 
 into friendahip with Athens, v. 1. 15. 
 
 SijXvpplaor £i|Xv|iPp(a, aSfSel^m}- 
 brio, a Megarian cit^ on the north 
 shore of the Propoutis, vii. 2. 28 ; 5. 
 15. llSelivri. 
 
 oif||MklvM, auQ, (re<r^jua7«ra 1., a. ^«nf- 
 /Arjm or -dm 152 c, {orifia sign) to make 
 or give a sign or signal ; to indicate or 
 show by an omen or other sign, signi- 
 fy, give notice; often referring to A 
 <roXiri7mJt implied, as iffi^firive [the 
 trumpeter gave the signal] the signal 
 was given, 571 b ; ae., d. i. (w. un), 
 cp.; ii. 1. 2 ; 2. 4 : iii. 4. 4 : iv. 3. 29, 
 32 : vi. 1. 24, 31 ; 3. 15 : vii. 2. 18. 
 
 onjffcctov, ov, {<rrifia sign) signum, a 
 sign, mark, signal, standard, i. 10. 12 : 
 ii. 5. 32 : vi. 2. 2. 
 
 tonio^vo^ If, or, made from semi^ 
 nU, iv. 4. 13. 
 
 r^omfunr, ov, SESAUt, oU-seed, sing, 
 and pi., the seed of the sesamum, an 
 oriental leguminous y»Iant still much 
 cultivated for the food and the excel- 
 lent and abundant oil furnished by 
 its seed, i. 2. 22 : vi. 4. 6. 
 
 or endeavor to silence, a., vi. 1. 32 ? 
 tvfYAM, i^ofuu, ffifflynxa, to be or 
 remain stient, t^sp silence, v. 6. 27. 
 
 o-lffii vh silence, i. 8. 11 : ii. 2. 20. 
 
 vi^Xot, ov, 0, (akin to Heb. shekd} 
 a siglus, — 1\ Attic oboli, or about 
 25 cents, i. 5. 6. 
 
 to^8iip€(a, at, the working in iron, 
 V. 5. 1. 
 toaS^lpfOti /a, eoi^, contr. ovt, a, our, 
 made of iron or steel, v. 4. 13. 
 
 [o-iSripot, ov, i, ferrum, ironJ] 
 
 SucwAvuif, ov, i, a Sicyonian, a 
 man of*Sicyon (Sticvtii'), a very ancient 
 city, with a small territory, on the 
 northern coast of the Peloponnese, 
 between Achaia and Corinth. It was 
 conquered by the Dorians ; but re- 
 tained a large Ionian element, and 
 varied in its political relations and 
 form of government. It was famed for 
 its schools of painting and sculpture ; 
 and in general for the arts of peace, 
 rather than for energy in war, or the 
 maintenance of liberty, iii. 4. 47. 
 il Yasilika. 
 
 IkXiv^ ov, Sildnus, a soothsayer 
 from Ambracia in Kpirus, more shrewd 
 than trustworthy, i. 7. 18 : v. 6. 16 s. 
 — 2. A youthful trumpeter from Ha- 
 cistus in*Triphylian Ebs, viL 4. 16^ 
 
 4rivo|uu,* Ion. ffur^ofMt, to harm, 
 do harm or damage, indict injury, iii. 
 4.16. 
 
 tSivwin^, 4m, 6, a Sinopean, iv. 8. 
 22: V. 3.2; 6.1: vi. 1.15: a man of 
 
 Sivi&irT|, t?t, Sinope, a Milesian col- 
 ony on the Paphlagonian coast, the 
 most prosperous and powerful city on 
 the shores of the Euxine. It had a 
 great commerce and valuable fisheries, 
 and sent out itself several colonies. 
 It was the birthplace of the Cynic 
 Diogenes, and of Mithridates the Great. 
 V. 5. 7 : vi. 1. 15. 1| Sinub, still of some 
 consequence from its excellent harbor. 
 
 SuSs Laconic for 0c(Ss : ru Zicl) the 
 twin gods, Castor and Pollux, by 
 whom, as natives of Lacedaeraon, the 
 Spartans were wont to swear, vi. 6. 34 : 
 vii. 6. 39 ! see oirraol. 
 
 o"lT-aYo»Y«is, 6v, {oiror, &y<i)) carry- 
 ing com, for the conveyance of grain, 
 
 i. 7. 15. 
 
 SirdKti, 17s, see XiTrdKri. 
 SCr-AXxas, ov, the Sitalcas, a mar- 
 tial song of the Thracians, prob. in 
 honor of a prince Sitalcas, vL 1. 6. 
 See '05pO<rrjs. 
 
 to-lTivr^s, ij, Ak, (<rtrei/w to feed, fat- 
 ten) niad^fat, very fat, v. 4. 32. 
 
 t<riTi)p4oaov, ov, money for buying 
 bread, provision-money, vi. 2. 4. 
 
 teriTCov, ov, bread, food, i. 10. 18 : 
 pi. provisions, supply of food, vi. 2. 4 ? 
 o-iTOs, ov, 0, com or grain, esp. 
 wheat, whether unground, simply 
 ground, or cooked ; hence, flour or 
 meal, bread, and, in general, /ood; i. 
 4.19; 5. 5s, 10: ii.1.6: iii.1.3:— pi. 
 <rlT(i (ri, 226 b) victuals, provisions, 
 food, ii. 3. 27 : iii. 2. 28 : — Tjfji^pas trtroi 
 a day* s subsistence or supply of food, 
 vii. 1. 41 ; so pi. vi. 2. 4 iv. I. ovrla). 
 
 Der. PARA-SITE. 
 
 SvTrdKt), rp, Sittace, a large and 
 populous city on the west bank of the 
 Tigris, ii. 4. 13 : v. I. XirdKif. ||Near 
 Akbara or, ace. to some, Sheriat-el- 
 Beidha. 
 
 9Xwv6m, i^ofmi, oeoLtJnrijKa, (aiuyiri^ 
 silence) to be or remain silent, keep si- 
 lence, i. 3. 2 : V. 8. 25. 
 
 orKcSdvvv^i,* (TKfSdffu) OKeSQ, a. ioKi- 
 ^(Ta, pf. p. iffKdSaofiai, to scatter or 
 disperse, trans., iii. 5. 2. 
 
 o-xiXos, eof, r6, a leg, iv. 2. 20 ; 7. 4 : 
 V. 8. 10. Der. iso-sceles. 
 
 LEX. AN. 6 
 
 oidiratrfui, oroj, t6, (cTKirrj sheUer) 
 a covering, tent-cover, i. 5. 10 ? 
 
 t o-KeiTT^os, a, ovy necessary to consider: 
 ffKeiTTiov iari impers., one or toe must 
 consider, Swut, i. 3. 11 : iv. 6. 10. 
 
 O'K^TTTOiiau, comm. (ncoir^* {-iofuu 
 V. 2. 20), OKiypofmi, iaKcmuu, a. iffKe- 
 •^dfinfv, specie, to look intently, observe 
 closely, view, see, discern., examine, 
 spy, reconnoitre, explore, ascertain ; to 
 look out or for, look ou^ for, keep a 
 lookout, watch, provide ; to look or see 
 to, consider, regard; A., CP., irp6s : i. 
 9.22: ii.4. 24: iii. 1.13; 2.20: v.l. 
 9; 7.32. Der. skeptic, micro-scope, 
 
 to-Kcvd^w, do<a, to prepare, dress up, 
 equip, vi. 1. 12. 
 
 to-KcWj, ijs, equipment, aUire, dress, 
 iv. 7. 27. 
 
 CTKCvos, eos, t6, an article of furni- 
 ture, equipment, or baggage, tUensil : 
 pi. baggage, luggage, iii. 1. 30 ; 2. 28. 
 
 |<rK€vo(tM>pitt, ^w, to carry baggage, 
 be a porter, iii. 2. 28 ; 3. 19. 
 
 4.o-K€vo-<^opos, 01', {<t>4pu) carrying 
 baggage : subst. -os a baggage-carrier, 
 porter ; -ov, sc. ict^voj, a common beast 
 of burden; rd OKtv^bpa the baggage- 
 animals, bagga/je-train, baggage ; i. 3. 
 7 ; 10. 3, 5, 17 : iii. 2. 28, 36 ; 3. 19. 
 
 to*ia|vdM, T^a-u, = OKuviit), v. 3. 9 ? vii. 
 4. 12 ? 
 
 to*KT|V^, ij<rw, & o-Ki)V<Sa>, iixru), ioicif 
 vuKO, to pitch or to occupy a tent (the 
 former sense belonging rather to okii- 
 v6to, and the latter rather to OKrjviat), 
 encamp or be encamped, quarter or be 
 quartered, lodge, iv, Kurd, &c., i. 4. 9: 
 u. 4. 14: iv. 4. 14; 5.23,33; 7.27. 
 
 frKr\vi\, i}s, a ten^: al <r. the tents, 
 camp : i. 2. 17 s ; 4. 3. Der. scene. 
 
 |arKi)V<S«», (*Mr<>>, see OKrfviu), iv. 5. 23. 
 
 ].o-K^vtt|ia, aros, r6, a tent : pl. tents, 
 quarters, encampment, ii. 2. 17. 
 
 t<rKi)irT<$Si ov, 0, a thunderbolt, m. 
 1.11. 
 
 tirKt|irToOxos, ov, 6, (aicTfirrpoif a stajf, 
 sceptre, ^x*^) « sceptre-bearer, wand- 
 bearcr, usher, a Persian household- 
 officer, comm. a eunuch, i. 6. 11. 
 
 [©•Kiftirrw, tJ^w, to lean, fall, dart.] 
 SkiaXovs, oOyros, 6, (aKlWa SQUILL), 
 Scifltts, once a city of Triphylian Elis, 
 near Olyrapia. It joined Pisa, B.C. 572, 
 in warring with the Eleans, but the 
 latter conquered and destroyed both 
 cities. Long after, the Spartans took 
 
 
 t I 
 

 128 
 
 nrdnot 
 
 O^Vit 
 
 123 
 
 rr^iov 
 
 tlie lenitoiT of Scillus under their 
 control, mild here gave Xenophon a 
 delightful rural residence under their 
 protection, about 393 b. c. This con- 
 tinued till the Eleans regained posses- 
 sion, after the battle of Lcuctra (b. c. 
 871); and during this quiet jieriod, 
 the works of Xenophon were doubt- 
 less for the most part written or re- 
 vised. He spent his time, says La- 
 ertius, in hunting, entertaining his 
 friends, and writing histories. The 
 visit of Megabyzus to Olympia, prob. 
 in the year 392 b. c, gave him a new 
 object of interest. Pausanias, more 
 than 500 years after, found the temple 
 of Diana still at Scillus, and uix>n a 
 tomb near it, a marble statue, which 
 the inhabitants said was Xenophon's. 
 V. 3. 7 : see HcTO^<3r. || In the vale of 
 Basa. 
 
 o^(|&-irovt, voSos, A, (ffidfnrrta = 
 ffKipiTbf) a low couch, a litter, vi. 1.4? 
 
 vicXtf fxSsi d, 6v, {ffKiWta to dry) hard, 
 nm§k, iv. 8. 26. Der. sclerotic. 
 
 4. rxXtjfMtfi in hardship, with difficulty , 
 in. 2. 20 : v. I, djrXiJpovs. 
 
 cictfXoifr, orof, ^ a stake, pale, pali- 
 muk, V. 2. 5. 
 
 mKomfm in pr. k ipf., see WKiwrofuu. 
 
 ncowii, 00, d, ((i-«r^irro/uii) a m^nd, 
 8pif, mniijid, ii. 2. 15 : vi.3. 11. Der. 
 
 flCOPB. 
 
 rxdpoSov, ov, garlic, pi. vii. 1. 87. 
 
 tvKoraSos, a, or, in the dark, hef&re 
 mmming or after nightfall, ii. 2. 17 : 
 iv. 1. 5, 10. 
 
 VK^rot, cot, ri, darkness, ike dark : 
 iirrl or ylyptrai <r«rorot U is or becomes 
 dark: ii. 2. 7 ; 6. 7, 9 : iv. 5. 17. 
 
 Sicii0i|f, 01;, a Scythian, one of the 
 ncnadic barbarians who occupied the 
 most northern known imrts ot eastern 
 Europe and western Asia. From their 
 skill as bowmen, their name was ap- 
 plied by the Greeks to a kind of arch- 
 ers armed and trained in Scythian 
 fashion : Zct^^ai ro^&rai, or 2iri;9o-ro- 
 i&rai, Scythian archers, iii 4. 15 (as 
 a^i): ora. by some. 
 
 4Zicii8Cvo(, wv, ol, the Scythlni, or 
 -inians, a mountain tribe, not far from 
 the southeast shore of the Euxine, 
 perhaps of Scythian origin, iv. 7. 18 ; 
 8. 1 : 9. I. XKv$TpHil, Zxi^yoi. 
 
 ll mi j^'o t ^ t ' H t, ov, a Scythian arch- 
 er, iii 4. 15 f See Zici}%. 
 
 VKvktim, edata, {tncHXw spoil) to de- 
 spaa, strip o/the arms of an enemy. 
 A., vi. 1. 6. 
 
 <nc^r«iXov, ov, (f iJw ? see ^4u) a st^f, 
 club, cudgel, mace, vii. 4. 15. 
 
 indfTivoti 17, w, { ffKVTos a hide) made 
 of leather, leaiheni, v. 4. 13. 
 
 a-fki^vos, €ot, t6, a bee-hive, a swann 
 of bees, iv. 8. 20. 
 
 2|itKpTjs, iTTof, Smicres, an Arcadian 
 commander, vi. 3. 4 s. 
 
 StfXoi, iiw, ol. Soli, an important 
 maritime city of Cilicia, built by Ar- 
 gives and Bhodians ; who at length 
 spoke such bad Greek, from mingling 
 with the native Cilicians, as to give 
 rise to the term solecism {<ro\otKurn6t). 
 It was the birthplace of the Stoic 
 Chrysippus and the poet Aratus ; and 
 was later named JIo/xTrjio&K-oXts from 
 Pompey the Great, who here settled a 
 colony of reformed pirates, i. 2. 24. 
 II Eski-Shehr (i. e. old city) near MezetlL 
 v^t, <nj, ir^v, (<riJ) thy, your : (^\l^ 
 T§ <r^ love to you, 538 d : tA <rd your 
 affairs or interests : vii. 7. 29, 44. 
 
 SotoiQ, WM, rd, (Pers. susan, lHy) 
 SUsa (Shushan, Neh. 1. 1) chief city 
 of the province of Susiana ( Elam, Dan. 
 8. 2), and one of the capitals of Ihe 
 Persian Empire, comm. occupied by 
 the king, from its genial climate, in 
 the winter or spring, ii. 4. 25 : iii. 5. 
 15. II Extensive ruins at Sfts, where 
 the remains of the great palace of Ihi- 
 rius I. have been lately disinten^d. 
 tSo^Cvtrot, ov, Sophoenetus, from 
 Stymphalus in Arcadia, one of the 
 oldest of the Cyrean generals. As his 
 name does not appear after the Cjrre- 
 ans reached the Bosphorus, it is prob- 
 able that he took this opportunity of 
 leaving the army, prhaps displeased 
 with his fine or thinking his age too 
 little respected, and that Phryniscug 
 was appointed in his place. He may 
 have written a historv of the expedi- 
 tion to justify himself, since we hnd a 
 Sophaenetus mentioned as the author 
 of such a history, i. 1. 11 : v. 8. 1. 
 tropin, Of, %msdom^ skill, i. 2. 8. 
 Der. Sophia, philo-sophy. 
 
 v%t^6% i, b», wise, intelligent, clever, 
 gifted, accomplished, i. 10. 2. 
 t<mmv({«*, iffu lu, to lack, want, he 
 in want of, g., ii. 2. 12 : vii. 7. 42. 
 trvdvios, o, ow, scarce, scanty, 1 9. 27. 
 
 onp&vif, em, ^, scarcity, seanliness, 
 ioant, o., vi. 4. 8 : vii. 2. 15. 
 
 S«dpTi|. 1ft, Sparta (on the west 
 bank of tne Eurotas, now the Iri), 
 also called AaKebalixuif, the capital of 
 Laconia, and that city of Greece in 
 which its military spirit and prowess, 
 and the subordination of the individ- 
 ual to the state culminated. It was 
 the especial residence of the Dorian 
 conquerors of Laconia, a great mili- 
 tary and land-holding aristocracy (ol 
 Hfioioi the peers, iv. 6. 14), owning 
 estates throughout the province, which 
 were chiefly cultivated by the con- 
 quered people reduced to a state of 
 serfdom under the name of Helots. 
 Still a third class, the Perioeci (ircpf- 
 otKot, dwelling around the capital in 
 rural villages), were personally free, 
 but without political power, neither 
 serfs nor citizens. The trade and 
 mechanic arts of the country were 
 chiefly in the hands of these. The 
 Spartan citizens were so few in com- 
 parison with their slaves and subjects, 
 that they could hope to maintain their 
 ascendency only by a thorough sys- 
 tem of military and political training. 
 Heijce they submitted to the rigid 
 and peculiar laws of Lycurgus, ob- 
 served great simplicity in their per- 
 sonal habits, subordinated domestic 
 to public life, accounted luxury, ease, 
 ana self-indulgence as crimes, dis- 
 dained the protection of walls, and 
 lived at Sparta as in a camp. At the 
 head of the state were two kings and 
 five ephors. In the government of 
 their subject states, the Spartans were 
 commonly disliked ; because they here 
 applied to so great an extent the arbi- 
 trary, selfish, unconciliatory, and in- 
 human principles, and the haughti- 
 ness of manner, which were observed 
 at home in the government of their 
 helots ; sometimes combining with 
 these a self-indulgence and deceit 
 which at home they would not dare 
 to practise, and covetousness, even to 
 the taking of bribes. At the time of 
 the Cyrean expedition, the Spartans, 
 having so recently conquered their 
 great rival, Athens, were the undis- 
 puted masters of the Greek world, 
 and exercised their nower arrogantly, 
 wantonly, and cruelly, ii. 6. 4. jl New 
 
 Sparta (near Mistra), lately built to 
 cherish the memory of ancient great- 
 ness. 
 iSiropTidrns, ov, a Spartan, a man 
 belonging by birth to the class of 
 Spartan citizens, iv. 8. 25 : vi. 6. 30. 
 
 <nr^rov, ov, ((nretpa a twisted cord) 
 a cord, rope, iv. 7. 15. 
 
 (rrdw, dffw, ?<nra*co, pf. p. farraa-fuu, 
 to draw: M, to draw one's own, A.; 
 i<nra<rfihoi rd ^l<j>rivnth drawn swords ; 
 i. 8. 29 : vii. 4. 16. Der. spasm. 
 
 trml^,* ffwepQ, (^ffrapxa 1., spargo, 
 to scatter seed, sow, vi. 1. 8. Der. 
 
 BPERM. 
 
 «nr<v8«,* <rx€i<ru),iffX€iKa\., a. I<nret- 
 <ra, libo, to make or offer a libalion, to 
 pour, iv. 3. 13 s : — M.to make or a^ree 
 to a treaty, peace, or truce (since in 
 this mutual libations were common), 
 D., x/)<55, ^ir£, i. 9. 7s: iii. 5.16: iv.4.6. 
 
 o*ircv8«*, aveOffUffairevKal., tohasten, 
 make haste, press on, be in haste, he 
 eager, i., i. 3. 14 ; 5. 9 : iv. 8. 14. 
 
 2iri0pi8dn)s, ov, a general of the 
 Bithynian satrap, Pharnabazus. He 
 afterwards took off"ence, and left his 
 service for that of Agesilaus, but left 
 ^he latter again from a new offence, 
 vi. 5. 7. 
 
 (nroXds or OToXds, d^ot, 17, (otAXw) 
 a leathern waistcoat, worn under or 
 instead of the metallic 0cbpa^, iii. 3, 
 20 : iv. 1. 18. The form <riro\ds ap- 
 pears to be Dor., 168. 2 : see \oxay6t, 
 
 <nrov8^, ijt, {cnripdu} q. v.) a liba- 
 tion, drinJc-offering : pi. libations, 
 hence comra., a treaty, truce, or armis- 
 tice, peace, i. 9. 8 : ii. 3. 4 s : iv. 3. 14. 
 t<nrov8d4|«», dffofjuu, iariroOSaKa, to be 
 busy, zealous, or in earnest, to work 
 zealously or hard, ii. 3. 12. 
 
 torirovSouo-XoT^w, -fyrijj, (trirovSaios 
 earnest, Xdyosr) A. k M. to engorge in 
 earnest conversation, converse seriously, 
 i. 9. 28. 
 
 oirov8^, rjt, ((TTfiJ^w) haste, speed, 
 expedition, earnestness, i. 8. 4 : iv. 1.17. 
 tcrrdSiov, ov, pi. ol ardSioi k tA ard- 
 Sia, a stadium, stadc, nearly a fur- 
 lofug; the [stopping-place] length of 
 the footrace-course, which at Olympia 
 (the comra. standard) was = 600 Greek, 
 or 606| Eng. feet : hence, the com- 
 mon or short foot-race itself, as in ir. 
 dyim>i\^i(rBa.i to contend in the short rocs 
 or course : i. 4. 1, 4 ; 8. 17 : iv. 8. 27. 
 
124 
 
 ••tp4TCV|M& 
 
 VTpartvm 
 
 126 
 
 «rwYY€V^« 
 
 U m Mfd% oO, a, itatio, a station or 
 
 dopfni^'pkux^ e«p. at night ; hence, 
 a days jaumey or wwrcA {averaging 
 in the Auab., ace. to vii 8. 26, about 
 51 parasangs, or 160 stadia), a stage ; 
 i2fis;7.14;8.1;10.1: ii.2.6. 
 
 rf«<i|V, ordt, see r<mj/ut, v. 2. 16. 
 
 |«vnri^c», licrw, ^trratrlaKa, to /orm 
 ii|i«i% or excUefetdion against, be foe- 
 Uma or (am^n^ww, be ai variance or 
 divided into parties^ contend or ^imit- 
 nl, B., »/>Af, ii 5. 28 : vi. 1. 29, S2 : 
 ▼ii. 1. 39 ; 2. 2. 
 
 4irrao-i«, €•«, i [the standing up 
 igiinst] fadimi, dissension, vi 1. 29. 
 Der. APO-BTASY. . « «, 
 
 iwtitffiATui, ©w, am opposer, m. 6. 6? 
 
 folisade^ usn. crossing others, v. 2. 21 : 
 vii. 4. 14, 17. 
 
 [|«rravp^, (ixrta, to palisade,} 
 
 4rTa4p«>faa, aroi, rd, a paling, line 
 ofpcUimdes, v. 2. 15, 19, 27. [28. 
 
 \.frriap, ffr^droSf ri, tallow^ fait v. 4. 
 
 iwii^ao^OL, aros, t4, (irTe7<£(^ to 
 
 mver) a covering, tent-caver, i. 5. 10 ? 
 
 vrh(t\t ijt, {ffrtfia tego, to cowr, 
 
 jA«l^r) a roof, skelter under a roof, 
 
 oov^t covered house, cottage, iv. 4. 14. 
 
 iwrwv^ ij, ii'f (^T^w) covered, 
 rmfed, vii. 4. 12. ^ ^ ^ 
 
 to <r«a4 Aca^, or imtm down, m a road, 
 mattress, Ac; hence, to frequent a 
 road; A.; i 9. 13. . - ^ 
 
 o-t4XXii^* eXw, l<miXi«», pf. p. €<rTaA- 
 um, to equip, accoutre, ^ out, despatch, 
 amd. A- iiri : if. to [send one's self] 
 je^ forth, proceed, jourmy, go, t^i, 
 i«rd: iE.2,7: v. 6. 5. Der. APO-stle. 
 mrw^ ij, 6r, c. tinepot m ^^P^f 
 357 b, fwnwo, a<rai<.' A' ry irrci'vor 
 Ttft fl-TCTOtt in angnstiis, in tks nar- 
 mma or defile, m th^ narrow space, 
 road, or pass: i. 4. 4 : iii. 4. 19, 22 : 
 iv.lil4; 4.18. Der. steno-oraphy. 
 
 4rrcvo-x*f*K «*> (x*Spof) a narrow 
 place, spot, road, or pass, i. 5. 7. 
 »^4p7«»,» o-T^plw, 2 pf. Ion. itrrofffa, 
 
 U love (in the higher sense)^ regard 
 
 with affection. A., ii. 6. 23. Cf. ^tX^w. 
 
 9^4^ k irrffi(<ncis* (rrcpi^cu, i<ni- 
 
 ffm, to deprive, a. o., ii. 5. 10 : — P. 
 
 ft Jf. «Y4po|iai (v, I. ffTipiofuu), <n€pi' 
 
 wofjuu, iffripviiMMt, a. iirrfp0Wf ^ ^ 
 
 deprived of, lorn, want, o., i. 4. 8 ; 9. 
 
 18; iL1.12: iii. 2.2: iv. 5. 28. 
 
 _ . ^ - - J, 9V, {rrtpeh or irre^ftU firm, 
 whence stereo-type) the breast, L 8. 
 26 : vii. 4. 4. Der. sternum. 
 
 vTC^JMit {<n€^s firm) firmly, steads 
 fastly, resolutely, iii. 1. 22. 
 
 orli^vot, oy, 6, {oriffK/i to en^rclc) 
 a crown, garland, wreath, common 
 among the Greeks as a prize of vic- 
 tory, as a mark of honor, and as a 
 festal or sacred ornament, i. 7. 7 : iv. 
 5. 33 : vi. 4. 9. Der. Stephen. 
 4mf«LV^ i&rw, ioT((f>dvuKa, pf. p. 
 iffreSdMvpuu, to crown, A. : M. to crown 
 me's sdf: iv. 3. 17 ; 5. 33 ; vii. 1. 40. 
 tvT^Xi|, n», o pUlar, pod, v. 8. 12 : 
 vii. 6. 13. 
 
 inrAvcu, a-HioioSj see Hmy/ttt, i. 2. 15. 
 fimpAt, «i«of, i a bed of straw 01 
 leaves, a mat, mattress, vi. 1. 4 ? 
 t<rr<pot, ov, 0, a trodden or b&Ue^i 
 way or paih, a track (made by many 
 txpni, or single footsteps), i. 6. 1. 
 rriPii V. I. for inti^, i. 9. 13. 
 vr%m, (|w, pf. p- ^(rriytMi, (cf. I^t. 
 in-stigo. Germ, stechen, Eng. stick, 
 sting) to prick, tattoo, A. ae,, v. 4. 32. 
 Der. 8T10MA. 
 
 orC^oi, eos, rb, (<rrcfj9w> o throng, 
 mass, dense or compact body, of men, 
 i. 8. 13, 26 : vi. 6. 26. . 
 
 vrktf^ lios , 4 a «<Wgri7, fUshcomb, 
 semper, such as were used by bathers 
 to cleanse the skin ; or, as some think, 
 an ornamental comb for the head, such 
 as even men wore on some sacred oc- 
 casions ; i. 2. 10. 
 
 oToXds, see o-xoXdf, iii. 3. 20 ? 
 <rroX% ijs, (trr^XXw) an equipm^ni, 
 dress, garment, robe, i. 2. 27 : iv. 5. 
 33 ; 7. 13 : vi. 1. 2. Der. stole. 
 
 oT^Xot, ov, 6, (<rrAXw) on aquip- 
 m£nt, preparation ; an armameiU, 
 armed force, army ; an expedition, 
 march, iounuy, voyage; i. 2. 5 ; 3. 16 : 
 ii. 2. 10,12: iii. 1.9s; 2. 11 ; 3. 2. 
 
 (rrtffM, arot, t6, the mouth of a per- 
 son, river, sea, pit, kc; the outlet or 
 entrance; of an army, the front or 
 van ; iU. 4. 42 s : iv. 5. 25, 27 : vi. 2. 
 1 ; 4. 1. Der. stomach. 
 to-rpaTfCa, as, a campaign, expedi- 
 tion, iii. 1. 9 : v. 4. 18. 
 t<rrpdTcv|aa, arot, rb, a body led to 
 war, an army, host ; a military force 
 (whether larger or smaller, an entire 
 array or a division of it), for which 
 eTpdrtvfM is the most general term. 
 
 Of irrpArevfM, arparid, and orparht, 
 the hrst is far the most used in the 
 Anab., and the last but once. i.l.7s; 
 2. 1, 14, 25 ; 6. 11 8 ; 7. 1 8 ; V. 6. 17. 
 
 fo-rparfw, fi/ffw, iarpdrevKa, to lead 
 to war, make war, engage in toar, 
 make an expedition, march, ch. of 
 leaders or commanders, ivl, els, ii. 1. 
 14; 3.20; 4.3; 6.29:— if. (oftener, 
 and of both leaders and followers) to 
 take the field, make or engage in war, 
 make an expedition or take part in 
 ons, march, serve in arms or as a sol- 
 dier, irl, elt, ffiiv, &c., i. 1. 11 ; 2. 2s ; 
 9. 14: ii. 1. 1: iii. 1.10: v. 4. 34. 
 
 tcrrparriY^, ijirw, to be general or 
 commamder ; to lead, command, di- 
 rect, or manage, as general ; to take 
 command ; O. ae. : orpaTTjyciv Sterpd- 
 ^ro he chtained comtnand of: orpa- 
 rifyeiv trrparrfyiav to tmdertake a com- 
 mand: rovTO {ffids irpuTov iip.iav arpa- 
 rriy^ai that your first act in taking 
 command of us should be this: i. 3. 
 15 ; 4. 3 : ii. 2. 13 ; 6. 28 : iu. 2. 27 : 
 vii. 6. 40. Der. stratagem. 
 
 toTpatTjYCa, os, generalship, military 
 command ; mode of leading an army, 
 plan of operations or management of 
 affairs in war ; i. 3. 15 : ii. 2. 13 : v. 
 6. 25 : vii. 1. 41. Der. strategy. 
 
 tffTpaTV|Yid«», d(r<a, (desiderative, 
 378 d) to desire or seek military com- 
 mand, vii. 1 . 33. 
 
 tvTpoT-^Y^ °*^> ^* (dyv) a leader or 
 commander of an army or of one of its 
 larger divisions, a geiieral; the com- 
 mander of the troops of a Persian prov- 
 ince (also termed Kdpwos), according 
 to the theory of the empire a different 
 person from the satrap for the sake 
 of mutual restraint, but in practice 
 often the same ; o. In mercenary 
 service, the pay of a general appears 
 to have usu. Wen four times ihltoi a 
 private, i. 1. 2 ; 2. 15 : vii. 6. 7. 
 
 t<rrpaTid, at, an army, host, comm. 
 of an entire army, or of its mass in 
 distinction fr. the officers or fr. an 
 excepted part (hence ^ arpartd = wBm 
 rb (TTpdrevfia, vi. 6. 2, 27) ; also used 
 as a collective, = ffTpariOrai soldiers ; 
 i. 2. 12,27; 3. 20; 4. 6: iu. 2. 13: v. 
 2. 30 : vi. 3. 19 ; 6. 26 : see trrpdrevfia. 
 
 t<rT|paTU«n)Sf ov, a soldier, esp. a 
 private or common soldier, i. 1. 9 ; 2. 
 17 ; 3. 7 s, 21 : iii. 2. 2 : vii 2. 36. 
 
 tSvpaTO-icX^s, iovt, Stratodes, from 
 Crete, the commander of a serviceable 
 body of archers, iv. 2. 28. 
 
 torrparo-ircSc^, eiJcw, i<rrparo7r4- 
 devKa, to make a camp : comm. M. to 
 encamp, be encamped; pf. to lie in 
 camp ; dpd, iv, tls, irapd, &c. : i. 3. 7 : 
 ii. 2. 15 ; 4. 1, 10 : vi. 4. 7 : vii. 6. 24. 
 foTpaTo-ircBov, ov, {t4Sov ground) 
 the ground occupied by an encamped 
 army, a camp, en/iampment; by meton. 
 for the army encamped ; i. 10. 1, 5 : 
 iv. 8. 23 : vi. 4. 27 : so pi. vii. 3. 34. 
 
 crrpaTos, ov, 6, (akin to arp^yvvfu 
 sterno, strew ? cf. stratus) a body of 
 men encamped, hence, an army, host, 
 = ffrparid q. v., i. 6. 7 : see ffrpdrevpa^ 
 
 o^pou^Cs, see <rTpi<f>(a, i. 10. 6. 
 toTpeirros, »), 6v, twisted, wreathed : 
 subst. orrpeirr^s, sc. /cii/cXos, torquis, 
 a wreath, iiecklace, collar, chain, L 2. 
 27 ; 5. 8 ; 8. 29. 
 
 4rrp^^,* i^(o, iarpotpa 1., pf. p. 
 ^ffrpafifuu, 2 a. p. iffTpd<fnf)V, {rpivu}) 
 to turn, twist, wreathe, braid, plait, 
 A., iv. 7. 15 : — A. in trans, k M., w. 
 2 a. 2>. , of soldiers, to turn, wheel, faoe 
 about, vpbt, i. 10. 6 ? iii. 5. 1 : iv. 3. 26, 
 32. Der. strophe, cata-strophe. 
 
 <rTpov8os, ov, 6i}, a. field-bird, esp. 
 sparrow ; an ostriclt (fully cr. b fiiyat 
 the great bird), i. 5. 2, 3. 
 
 o-rp«»)i,aTd-8€o-|ios or -ov, ov, 6 or t6, 
 ((rrpCjfia bed) a bed-sack, in which the 
 bed-clothes were earned or kept, v. 4. 
 13. 
 
 <m»YKc5f, ij, 61', (arvyib) to hate) hate- 
 ful, repulsive, gloomy, stem: rb crrv- 
 yvbv the gloom or sternness: ii. 6. 9, 11. 
 
 Srvfi^dXiOs, ov, 6, a Stymphalian, 
 a man of Stymphalus, a city near a 
 lake of the same name in northeastern 
 Arcadia. It was one of the fabled la- 
 bors of Hercules to destroy the mon- 
 strous birds which haunted this lake, 
 i 1. 11. II Ruins in the vale of Zaraka. 
 
 «rv * (eov, aol, o4, end.), pi. 'vfjLeit, 
 tu (tui, tibi, te), vos, thou, you, i. 
 3. 3s; 6. 6s: ii. 1. 16s: vii. 7. 30s. 
 
 ovy- or ^vy-, the form which o-i)i» 
 takes in compos, before a palatal, 150. 
 t<rvYY^€ia, as, reUUioiiship, kin, vii. 
 3. 39. 
 
 cnry-Yfv^s, 4t, (yivot) joined by birth, 
 of the same race, related, akin : pi. 
 a-vyytvtls subst., relatiiies, relations, 
 kinsmen, kinsfolk : i. 6. 10 : vii. 2. 31. 
 
IM 
 
 dWHULfCtfMlML 4l 
 
 wifffk n km 
 
 127 
 
 k 2 plf. 7^wa, 2 a. iyevitiffif, to come 
 to be with, have intercourse^ acqiMint- 
 aiuXt or mi interview wUh; to be with, 
 aasociaie or confer withf become etc- 
 quainted wUh; to be tinder om's^in- 
 slruction; to come together, frnet / D. j 
 il. 9; 2.12,27: ii. 5.2; 6.17. 
 
 0ifY-K46^)MS* Ka9i^ofMif to sit to- 
 gethcTf V. 7. 21. 
 
 a. igdXfffa, to call together^ convoke, 
 eommie, assemblef A. etf, i. 4, 8 ; 6. 1. 
 
 irvY-K4|fcimi, itdAt^w, {KAfArrta to 
 hend) to bend together, to bend up, A., 
 ▼. 8. 10 : V. l. ffw-am-KAtiwrut. 
 
 wynf-KATO^tmim k Att. -Kdi»/ im^' 
 ffm, icimmtt, to bum up wiih them, 
 A., iii- 2. 27. 
 
 wvy-KarU'trKS&wv^,^ <r»ccM<rw 
 ffKiSQ, A. or M, to sprinkle or throw 
 down unth another, A. o. 1 vii. 3. 32 ? 
 
 (nry-KATCMTrpI^,* i}pu,iarpo4ta 1. ; 
 Jf. to cmist in mbduing or reducing, 
 J}., ii. 1. 14 : see Kara-ffrpiifm. 
 
 tf/iot, a. (IptymrdfAniv, to assist in gain- 
 mg, A. D., vii. 7. 25 : t>. /. xarfpydtofMi. 
 
 o^-Kcifi«u,* Kcf<ro/iai, (as pass, of 
 ffw-rl&tuu) to b© laid down mutually, 
 to be agreed upon : els rb {rvyKeL/xevw, 
 EC. xwp^o". ^ ^** ^'^'^ acrreed upofi, 
 to the rendezvous, vi. 3. 4 : rA avyKel- 
 ftem the [things agreed on] agreenient, 
 yii. 2. 7. 
 
 rtry-KX<Ui» cftrw, r^icXcuca, to «ai4 
 together (e. g. the two leaves of a 
 double gate), to close. A., vii. 1. 12. 
 
 «iry-ico|&(|t*, Iffut iw, KftcdfUKa, to 
 Mfijr lo^^ «o2/ar^ : so M. (for one s 
 own benefit), A., vi. 6. 87 ? 
 
 ar«Y-idrirTii, K^f<a, k4kv4ki, to bend 
 together or towards each other, ap- 
 jpmaeh, converge, iii. 4, 19, 21. 
 
 ■w&h, amcur, assent, aequissee, v. 2. ft. 
 
 o^MOt. a, w, {<rv$} obtained from 
 mmm, iv. 4. 13 : v. I. inJiVot, &c. 
 
 Svlww^ «w, Syennesis, a kinff of 
 Cilicia, who tried to pursue such a 
 oourae that he should not lose his 
 crown, whether Cyrus or Artaxerxes 
 prevailed. Diodorus states (14. 20) 
 that he secretly sent a son to the 
 king to assure him of his fidelity, to 
 ifipmrt the doings of Cpis, and to say 
 thai whatever he had himself done 
 
 for the latter, had been done through 
 compulsion. Syennesia appears to 
 have been a common name of the Ci- 
 lician kings, i. 2. 12, 268: vii. 8. 25. 
 vvKov, ov, a Jig, vi. 4. 6 ; 6. 1. Der. 
 
 SYCA-MORE, SYOO-rHANT. 
 
 vvK' or |wX-, the form which <nJr 
 takes in comiws. before X, 150. 
 
 rvX'Xa|JipdvM,* XiJ^o^t, cfXi?^, 
 2 a. IXafiw, to take by bringing the 
 hands together, seize, arrest, appre- 
 hend, cajdure. A., i. 1. 3 ; 4. 8 ; 6. 4 : 
 IE 1.2, 35: iv.4.16. Der. syl-lable. 
 
 OTiX-X^,* X^|w, €t\oxa, pf. p. €fX€- 
 7/*a*, 2 a. p. iXiyip't (^^^^ lego, to 
 LAY, gather) to gather together, collect, 
 levy, assemble, convene, trans.. A., 1. 1. 
 7.9: ii.4.11: iiil.39:— if., w. 2 a. 
 p., to assemble, congregate, come or get 
 together, colled,- gather, convene, in- 
 trans. ; to be assembled, &c. ; iv. 1. 10 a ; 
 5. 1, 12 ; 8. 9 : v. 7. 3 : vi. 3. 6. 
 loiiXXoY^, ^f, an assembling, levy, i. 
 1.6. 
 lo^XXo^ot, ow, A, a gathering, assem- 
 bly, assemblage, 7ncetin^, v. 6. 22 ; 7.2 
 (not summoned, cf. iKKXifala). Der. 
 
 SYLLOGISM. 
 
 w^ or {ii|i-, the form which <r^ 
 takes in compos, before a labial, 150. 
 
 w|fc.palv«t,* pMo/Mi, piPvm, 2 a. 
 ipriy, to come together, meet, occur, 
 happen, result, iii. 1. 13. 
 
 <ni|i-P^iXX«,» /3aX«, /S^^ijw, 2 a. 
 i^aXov, to cast, dash, or Inin^ together, 
 collect, A., iii. 4. 31: — M, (of mutual 
 or joint action) to contribute, give a 
 suggestion or hint, agree upon, con- 
 tract, A. D., ircpl, i.1.9: iv.6.14: vi. 
 3. 3 ; 6. 35. Der. symbol. 
 
 wvf^-J^oim, -fyrofWA, i9cj36ir«ral., to call 
 aloud or shout to each other, A., vi. 
 
 8.6. 
 
 «nf|L^poi|0l«, iS<rw, /5€/5oiJ«ijica, to 
 help together or f» a body, join in oi- 
 sisting, hasten to add assistance, i^, 
 iv. 2. 1 : vii. 8. 17. , ^ ^ 
 
 oii|&.poX^, ^t, (ffv/A./SdXXw) a dash- 
 ing together, encounUr in arms, vL 6. 
 
 32. 
 trvfA-PovXciW, ei5<rw, jffe^oAcwjca, to 
 plan with, counsel, advise, D. A., I. 
 (A.), i. 6. 9: ii. 1.178: iu.1.5:— if. 
 to consult or confer with, ask one*8 ad- 
 vice, D. CP., i. 1. 10 ; 7. 2 : iL 1. 168. 
 rvppovX^, fit, consultation, counsel, 
 advks, V. 6. 4, IL 
 
 |r6|i|tovXoty w, 6, a counsellor, ad- 
 viser, 1. 6. 5. 
 
 crv|&-|MkvOdy«>,* /jtaOilfffOfiai, ptefidOri- 
 Ko, 2 a. iixaBov, to become familiar with 
 or oecuMomM to, iv. 5. 27. 
 
 become an ally, form an alliance unth, 
 V. 4. 30. 
 
 t0i»)i|iax£a, as, (<rv/i/xaxos) an alli- 
 ance, offensive and defensive, v, 4. 3, 
 8 : vii. 3. 35. 
 
 arv|i.-)idxo)iou,* nax^o^ofMi fiaxov/Mi, 
 /lefidxilf^h lo Jight together, with, or 
 by one's side, D., v. 4. 10 : vi. 1. 13. 
 
 |<H»)i}MiX<>f> o"* fighting with, auxili- 
 ary, allied, in alliance with ; rii avfi- 
 paxa the aids, advantages, or re- 
 sources, in war : <rvf&|iiaxos subst., 
 anally; auxiliary: D., g., iirl: L3. 
 6; 7. 3: ii. 4. 63; 5. 11 : v. 4. 9. 
 
 crvfi-l^eT-^X^ * ^^*^» ^'^XV'^^f 2 a. iffx^y 
 to partake or have a share in with 
 others, g., vii. 8. 17 : v. I. fier^a. 
 
 oi»)fc>|iC-YViipii or -i)w,* fii^cj, fi^fuxa 1., 
 to mingle or unite with (trans, or in- 
 trans.), join, form a junction with, 
 meet (as friend!s or enemies), join bat- 
 tle with, D. ^i', els, ii. 1. 2 ; 3. 19 : iv. 
 6. 24 : vi. 3. 24 : vii. 8. 24. 
 
 <rv)i-wapa-o^cvd|c»,<i(r(i;, to co-operate 
 by preparing, providing, or procuriiig, 
 A., V. 1. 8, 10. 
 
 o-v}&-iraf>-^M,* f^<a, icncriKa, 2 a. 
 irxov, to join in giving, producing, or 
 procuring, A. D., vii. 4. 19 ; 6. 30. 
 
 <rv|&-tras, d<ra, or, all together, the 
 whole together, entire, in all : th «rv[L- 
 irav sAy., altogether, throughout : i. 2. 
 9; 5. 9: iv. 3.' 2 : vii. 8. 26. 
 
 o^|i-irf8dM, Tfjau, (r^Sri) to fetter, 
 confine, iv. 4. 11 : v. I. avfjL-xoU^(a, 
 
 on»fi-triuTa>,* iriiiyf/ta, vfwofjupa, to 
 send or despatch vnth another, a. d., 
 i. 2. 20 : iii. 4. 428 : v. 5. 15 : 6. 7, 21. 
 
 onifi-wcpi-TVYxdvw,* reif^ofuu., rerb- 
 XW^t lo [fall in with round about] 
 succeed in surrounding, d., vii. 8. 22? 
 
 on»|4-ir4TPT«,* ireaovnm.,iriirr(aKa, 2 a. 
 iveffov, to fail together, fall in, col- 
 lapse; to meet in dose conflict, grapple 
 or close vnth; i. 9. 6 : iv. 8. 11 ? v. 2. 
 24. Der. symptom. 
 
 o^li^XcMt, UP, {r\i(as* fulT) [filled 
 together] quite or very full of, filled 
 with, abounding in, o., i. 2. 22 : v. I. 
 ^rXews, 
 
 rv|i-wo8((«, Itrv ita, (roh) to tie the 
 
 feet together, confine, encumber, tw- 
 pede. A., iv. 4. 11 : v. I. ffv/x-xeSdta. 
 
 9ni}fc-iroXt|&^«>, ^tii, ir€iro\4fJLif}Ka, to 
 war or mxike war with as an ally, as- 
 sist in war, d. hri, vpos, i. 4. 2. 
 
 aru|i-irof>cvo|Jiai., e^aofiai, vewopevfiai, 
 to proceed or mxirch wUh, take part in 
 an &cpedUion, i. 3. 5 ; 4. 9. 
 
 o-v|iiroo-l-apxos, ov, 6, {dpx(>f, avfi- 
 irixnov banquet, fr. irii'ci;) rex convivii, 
 the president of a banquet, a symposi- 
 arch; an office for which Spartans 
 were more rarely selected, from their 
 lack of social vivacity ; vi. 1. 30. 
 
 o*v|t-wpd.Tr6>, d^w, ir^trpdxa, to co- 
 operate with, assist, aid; to assist in 
 effecting or obtaining ; to join in ar- 
 ranging, agree ; D. ae. wept, Iktre : L 
 1.8: V. 4. 9 ; 5. 23 : vii. 4. 13 ; 8. 23. 
 
 o-vfi-irp^Pcis, eijiv, ol, {wp^a-pus*) 
 fellow-ambassadors, colleagues in an 
 embassy, v. 5. 24. 
 
 <rv|A-irpo-Ov)&eo^at., -^ofuu, ipf. rpoi- 
 0vfio6fi7iv, to joi7i in urging, add one's 
 influence or efforts, r. (A.), ae., dr^as, 
 iii. 1.9: vii. 1. 5 ; 2. 24. 
 
 onifi-irpo-vo^M, ij<rw, {y4fjutf) to forage 
 together, v. 1. 7 : v. I. aiw xfiwofuus. 
 
 o*v)ik-^>^p«»,* ot&bt, Mivoxa, a. iiveyiai 
 or -Of, pf. p. iv-fiveyfjuoLL, to bring to- 
 gether, gather, collect, contribute; to 
 contribute good, be advantageous, bene- 
 flcial, suitable, or suited, sometimes 
 irapers. ; to bear or share unth ; A. D., 
 iirl, Tp6s, ii. 2. 2 : iii. 2. 27 ; 4. 31 : 
 vi. 4. 9 : vii. 3. 37 ; 6. 20 ; 8. 4. 
 
 o^pi-<^}ii,* 01^0;, to [say with an- 
 other] assent to, achwwledge. A., v. 8. 
 8 : vii. 2. 26. 
 
 o^l&^opos, or, (trv/t-^^/xt)) ad/oanta-^ 
 geovs, beneficial, useful, D., vii. 7. 21 ? 
 
 «^v * prep., old Att. {iiv 170, cum, 
 unth, together with, at the same time 
 with, in company or connection with, 
 unth the help or favor of, under this 
 command of; w. Dat. of person (com- 
 panion, heljper, counsellor, command- 
 er, military force, &c.), instrument, 
 dress, circumstance, feeling, means, 
 manner, &c., i. 1. 11 ; 2.15; 3.58; 8. 
 4 : ii. 1. 12 : iii. 1. 23 ; 3. 1 s, 14. In 
 compos. (<rv7- before a palatal, <rv/*- 
 bef. a labial, trvX- bef. X, avp- bef. p, 
 <rv- or o-v<r- bef. or, 150, 166), con-, 
 with, at the same tims, together, alto- 
 gether, sometimes stren^hening such 
 an idea already in the simple verb. 
 
IS8 
 
 
 wycX^«9a 
 
 129 
 
 wwriimt 
 
 ^ lo aumnbie together, collect, a. d., 
 
 rw-^Y^,* d|w, ^a, 2 a. ^0701', to 
 hmi§ together, collect^ assemble, con- 
 mm; to bring togeUier or join the 
 edgen of, c/a^e ; A. i^ : i. 3. 2, 9 ; 5. 
 10: iii. 5. 14: iv. 4. 19: vi. 2. 8. 
 
 wv-oSiidi*, "/fffta, "^iKTiKa, to cotnmil 
 injustice with another, jmi iii wrong- 
 doing, be an accomplice in eml deeds, 
 »., ii. 6. 27. 
 
 rw-ii0po£|i», olffta, liBpoiica, togather 
 together, collect, esp. troops. A., vii. 2. 
 8 : — M. tofiock together^ vi. 5. 30. 
 
 irviMu6pild|M, daw, {alBpia) to bivowtc 
 together in the open air, iv. 4. 10 ? 
 
 flrvv-fluv^,* iffta, (o^Wiit to speaJc) to 
 agree mih, promise, concede, grawt, 
 A. I)., vii. 7. 31. 
 
 to take together, eom-prehmd : ots crw- 
 eX&inri tlwttM, 8C. \6rjfifi, to speak in 
 mmprehensive language, to my ail in 
 a word, iii. 1. 33 : see inf. 
 
 wv-cucoXovOIm, iiffui, i7KoXoi}9i}ica, to 
 ^ ti» emnpany wUh, follow closely, ac- 
 company, j>., ii. 5. 30, 35 : vii 7. 11. 
 
 •viMUcaiMii,* oi^ofuu, dir-^oa, to hear 
 mutoiilly, Q., V. 4. 31. 
 
 r«r-«iiC|M, a. IjXura, a. p, ii\la07/», 
 to gather together, collect, A., vii 3. 48. 
 
 wp-aXX^ttm,* A^ta, ^XXax«i 2 ». |». 
 ^|XXdT>p, (dXXdrrM to cfuinge, fr. dXXos) 
 t0 change so aa to biing together, 
 reconcile :M.,w.2a.p.,to become rec&n- 
 eded, come to an agreement, make 
 peace, wp6s, L 2. 1. 
 
 % a. f^iFt to ^ up with, i>., i. 3. 18. 
 
 wwiMumr^iMfwrm, Kdfi^ia, to bend up 
 togdher, v. I. lor ffvy-Kitiwna, v. 8, 10. 
 
 0irr-ava-irp4TT«, d|w, vhtfidxth to 
 join in eme^mg or requiring what is 
 aae, a. iro^ vii. 7. 14. 
 
 •iiv-«y-(vTi||u,* vrfiffta, iimticvt, 2 a. 
 Irrip, to miw «|i u^ii^A; M., w. pf. 
 and 2 a. act., to riM or stand up wUh, 
 vii. 3. 35. 
 
 vw-wnim, '^tm, |rr7^jra, (drrdi# to 
 meet, fr. drrl) to meet [and speak with], 
 L 8. 15 : vii. 2. 5. 
 
 •Tiir-4»-fHM,* ipf. |f*i', (ftfu) to €fo- 
 |i«r< or 'Tdrnm with^ ii 2. 1. 
 
 ^ to r(M»!itw: o^ ^ jatii« time what is 
 due, vii 7. 40. 
 
 wv-4«Tii, &fw, to fasten together; 
 to jui» (battle), engage tn, A. D., L 5. 
 16. 
 
 (rw-dpx^t 4^^**') ^PX*'* ''^ ^ associ- 
 ated in command with, d., vi. 1. 32. 
 
 0^-8(iirvos, ov, 6, {deiirvop) a table- 
 conipiinion, guest at table, ii. 5. 27. 
 
 o*vv-8ia-PkiCv(0,* piicojiai, ^4^ijKa, 
 2 a. i^w, to cross with others, vii. 1. 4. 
 
 onv-SiOp^pdrTio, d|w, wirpdxa., to 
 accomplish with : M. to negotiate with, 
 intip, iv. 8. 24. 
 
 onw-SoK4o»,* do^w, to seem good in 
 like manner, be likewise approved, D., 
 vi 6. 10. 
 
 «rw-Spa|io{i|UU, see ffw-rpix"^' 
 
 o^-8vo indecl., two together, ttvo by 
 two, vi. 3. 2. 
 
 wy-f-: for augmented forms thus 
 beginning, look under o-vy- before a 
 palatal, onijfc- heL a labial, oniV-, v^-, 
 bef. X, p, and arv-{a-) bef. o-, 151, 166. 
 
 irw-rf€v6^r\v, see avy-ylyvo/iai. 
 
 crw-4opap.ov, see aw-T^x^f v« 7. 4. 
 
 oniv-fC8ov, -ciS^vai, see trui^-opdbi. 
 
 flrvv-fCXryiuu, see <ruX-X^w, iv. 3. 7. 
 
 o-wclXi|^ -€£Xi])i|ias see <ri;X-X(vt- 
 pdyw, iii. 1. 2, 35.. 
 
 o-vv-^-iu,* (ffofmi, (elfU) to be with, 
 associate with, D. : oi avtf6ines associates 
 oxfollmvers: ii. 6. 20, 23 : vi. 6. 35. 
 
 or^^p/ -Qtw, {dfu) to go or come 
 togdher, eotne or advance for an en- 
 counter, p., i 10. 10 : iii 5. 7 ? 
 
 (rvy-<iiniiii|y, see ffw-iirofMi, v. 2. 4. 
 
 o'w-€Mr-€pxo)uu.t* Aci/(ro/i4u, Ai)- 
 \v0a, 2 a. ^Xtfoi', to CTder together with, 
 Tfib$ . . cis . . <riJi', iv. 6. 10. 
 
 o'W-m.a'-^WTm, * ireirbOAuu, ir^rcajca, 
 2 a. fweffov, to fall, rush, or plunge 
 into together with others, etav . . <n;v, 
 V. 7. 25 : vii. 1. 18. 
 
 go forth together wUh, iiri, iv. 3. 22. 
 
 onfV-fic-Pip4lii, /9t^dirw ^i^*a, to join 
 in lifting out, assist in extricating, a., 
 
 i 5. 7. 
 
 erw-CK-K<S«Tii, Kbrpta, xitm^, tojom 
 
 in cutting down, A. , iv. 8. 8. 
 
 wv-CK-«fv«i»* irioiuu (f ), . Wwiiwca, 
 2 a. friov, to drink vnlh another to ths 
 bottom of Ute cup, vii. 3. 32. 
 
 trw-^K-^npllm, iffta tu>, weTbpuca, to 
 aid in procuring or supplying, A. D., 
 V. 8. 25 : V, I. <rvp€^ewopi<*t, &c. 
 
 0-vtfHOlaPoy,8ee o-vX-Xa/i^diw,iii.2. 4. 
 
 rw-A^XvOa, -cXOcCv, see trvu-ipxo- 
 Hm, ii 1. 2 : iii. 1. 36. 
 
 o-w-cXdvn, see crvv-aipiw, iii. 1. 38. 
 
 rw-C)il|o^ see (rvfi-fiLyyOiJu, ii. 3. 19. 
 
 OTW-cvcyKwy, -€v^vcy)uii, see ffvfx- 
 4>ipuf, iii 4. 31 : vi. 4. 9. 
 
 0a, to go out with, join in an excur- 
 suni, D., vii 8. 11. 
 
 oTiv-f^-cv-irop^w, "fyrw, {v6pos) to aid 
 in procuring relief, a. d., v. 8. 25 ? 
 
 oruv-cir-<uv<«, * iaoj, Si^eKa, (atWw to 
 speak) to join in approving, a., vii. 3. 
 36. 
 
 <rw-fir-cvxo}Uu, eH^ofuu, edyfiai or 
 nidyfMi, to vow moreover at the same 
 time, I., iii. 2. 9. 
 
 o*w-ciri-|icX^o|JL(u, i^aoiJLaiffiefiiXrifiat, 
 to take or have the joirit charge of, g., 
 vi. 1. 22. 
 
 wv-an-rHtrBai, see aw-€<fi-iirofm(.. 
 
 onrv-cirt-cnr(^8«», €i)(ra;, to assist in 
 hastening foru^ard, a., i. 5. 8. 
 
 oniv-ctrt-Tpfpw, Tpl\f/<t), rirpi<pa, (r/A- 
 /9(tf to rub) to crush together, destroy iu- 
 terly, ruin, a., v. 8. 20. 
 
 flrw-^iro|iai,* ixponai, ipf. elx6/XT}v, 
 to follow with or closely, follow, a>e- 
 company, attend, D., i 3. 9 ; 4. 17. 
 
 flrvv-cir-d|&vv|ii,* dfioO/xai, dpwixoKa, 
 to swear at the same time yet further, 
 to add the further oaih, i., vii 6. 19. 
 
 orvv-«>Yds, 6v, {ipTfov) working with : 
 wvtpyoi subst., a co-worker, assistant, 
 helper, coadjutor, d. g., i. 9. 20 s. 
 
 oniv-c^^^i|V, -c^pv^Kciv, see <rv/i-^(a. 
 
 ^w-ipxo[i.ai^* iXetjffOfjMi, iXifiXvSa, 
 2 a. ^X$ov, to go or come together, as- 
 semble, convene, meet, trapA., tbs p. , ii. 
 1. 2 ; 2. 8 ; 3. 21 ; 5. 3 : iii 1. 33 s. 
 
 vw-to'': for most words thus be- 
 ginning, look under vyh^--. e. g., 
 
 0V¥4xm*it¥, see iru-o-irda;, i 5. 10. 
 
 wv-€<rTd0if|v, -irrr[V, 4<m|Ka, see 
 aw-lffTTifii, iii. 1. 8 : vi. 5. 28, 30. 
 
 orvv-cf^H^irofUii,* Hrf/Ofuu, ipf. clrA- 
 fiiff 2 a. iaxofirpf, to follow close upon, 
 follow closely, accompany, d., iii. 1. 2 
 {v. I. ew-hrofmi) : iv. 8. 18 : vii. 4. 6. 
 
 ktep toget/ier, a., vii. 2. 8. 
 
 orw-cwpwv, see avv-opdta, iv. 1. 11. 
 
 onw-^vayov, see vvv-dyw, i. 3. 2. 
 
 omv-^BopAi, f. J). ijffO'^ofMi, torejoice 
 with, con-gratulate, D. Ihri, v. 5. 8 : vii. 
 7. 42 ; 8. 1. 
 
 irw-tjiiv, see a^eipi (c2/u), i. 10. 10. 
 
 LKX. AN. 6* 
 
 <rw-4|X0ov, see truv-ipxofuii, ii. 2. 8. 
 
 O'w-0cdo|uu, daofuu, reOiafxac, to 
 join in inspecti/uf, a., vi. 4. 15. 
 
 crw-0^)MVos, -Bia-Qai, see avv-rldriiu, 
 ii 5. 8: v. 1. 12. 
 
 4.o-vv-0T)fj.a, arcs, t6, an agreement or 
 ^/ii?i^ agreed iqmi, token, watchword, 
 password, i. 8. 16 : iv. 6. 20 : vi. 5. 25. 
 
 o-w-Oi)pd(0, dffia, r€$ifipdKa,to hunt 
 wt^A another, join in the chase, v. 3. 10. 
 
 orw-OoiTO or -0€iTO, see aw-rlByitu, 
 
 orvv-i8€£v, see avv-opdu), i. 5. 9. 
 
 arw-(i||ii,* ^<rw, eha, ipf. Irjv or tetr, 
 to put together, understand, a., vii. 
 6.8. 
 
 aw-tm\iLi,* vr-fyrta, fcrrijKa, 2 a. 
 iarrfv, a. j». ia-rddriv, to [bring together 
 as friends] present or introduce to, a. n., 
 iii 1.8: vi. 1. 23 : — M., w. act. 2 a. & 
 pf. (pret.), to stand together or iw a 
 body ; to assemble, gather, collect, com- 
 bine, unite, intrans. ; to exist in a 
 body, be embodied or organized; itrl, 
 &c. ; V. 7. 2, 16 : vi. 2. 9, lis; 5. 28,30 : 
 vii. 6. 26. Der. system. 
 
 (Tvv-oSos, ov, ij, a way or coming 
 together, meeting, encounter, shock of 
 arms, els, i.lO. 7 : vi4.9. Der. SYNOD. 
 
 eriv-oi&a, see <rvv-opdo}, i. 3. 10. 
 
 <rw-o(<rii», see ffv/i-^ipo), vii. 8. 4. 
 
 onfv-oXoXv(ca,i/^OAUii,(6\oXt$^h; ululo, 
 howl) to join in a loud cry, iv. 3. 19. 
 
 o-vv-ofLoXoy^tt, ij<rw, ufioXSyijKa , to 
 a^ree upon with another, agree wUh 
 or to, assent to, concert, A. d., iv. 2. 19 : 
 V. 7. 15 : vii 5. 10 ; 8. 3. 
 
 orvv-dvTMv, seeo'iJi'-ei/At (elixi), ii. 6. 23. 
 
 orw-opoM,* 6fofMi, iu)pdKa or ibpd- 
 Ka, ipf. iwpuv, 2 a. eUov, to see at the 
 same time, mutually, or in a compre- 
 hensive view ; to observe, keep an eye 
 upon, or watdi each other ; to per- 
 ceive; A., p.; i5.9: iv. 1, 11: — 2pf. 
 pret. crvv-oiSa (inf. ffw-eidivat, &c.) 
 conscius sum, to know or be cognizant 
 unth another, be conscious to one's self, 
 D. P., €l, i 3. 10 : ii 5. 7 : vii 6. 11, 18. 
 
 o-vv-oimKo, as, (elfd) the being to- 
 gether, an interview, conversation, con- 
 ference, ii. 5. 6. 
 
 <rvv-TdTT«, rd^u, r^raxa, pf. p. ri' 
 ray/jxii, to arrange together, form or 
 draw up in military order (esp. order 
 of battle), array, Tnarshal, a., i. 2. 15 : 
 awTiTaypuhoL drawn up, in battle- 
 array, i. 7. 14 : iv. 2. 7 : — M., of a 
 leader, to draw up his own troops, A. ; 
 
lio 
 
 W^6d^M9 
 
 HMi» 
 
 131 
 
 v«*^poif(l«» 
 
 H 
 
 i 
 
 4 
 
 II 
 
 nf toMiers, to draw thernsdves up^ ar- 
 fWf lA«irM;/w5, /orm in military oiider 
 (intimns.), ^|, wf e/t * i. 3. 14 ; 8. 14 ; 
 10. S, 8 : iv. 4. 1 : vi 3. 21 : ?ii. 1. 35 
 (=«./. VWrl&ttMf)^ D«r. SYNTAX. 
 
 rw-T(0i|p,* ^Tj<rw, re^ctra, 2 a. m. 
 iOifiifit {Belfiipr or Bdfirjv, $4ff$ai, kc), 
 io put togdher: M. to put together 
 miitually, arrange or agree with any 
 one, agree upon, make an agreement 
 or compact, a., d. i. (a.), i. 9. 7: ii 5. 
 8: iv.2.l8: vii.1.35? Der. synthetic. 
 
 fHnr«TO|fcOf, w, s., {rifum) con-ciuiis, 
 cut ao as to come closer together, con- 
 etm, short, ii. 6. 22. 
 
 «inf-Tp4ir«|;oty m, as hfUhTftiani^ 
 
 Q« V«| 1. v. 31. 
 
 ww-^rfk%m,* SfMfiaG/mi, ikdpdfAifxa, 
 % a. iSpa/jLO¥, to run together, v. 7. 4. 
 
 «iiy-T|>t^ Ifuf, rirfi^m., {rfA^ta to 
 fvh) to rub or cru^ together: avyre- 
 TfniAfiivoi (TKiXri KoX wXcvpdt with legs 
 tmd ribs crushed or broken, iv. 7. 4. 
 
 wv¥-rvy){Awm,* reiif^ofmi, ren^iiKa, 
 to happen or fall in with, happen upon, 
 meet with, find, d., i. 10. 8 : vii. 8. 22? 
 
 o-vy-nMlNiXiMi itata, ih^tiX-qua, to join 
 ill benefiting, ae. €h : ir. ovi4» to con- 
 tribute no benefit or service, iii. 2. 27. 
 
 2iipai«Svios, or SvpoKo^o-iof, ov, 6, 
 a Sifracusan, a man of Syracuse (2 u- 
 fi^Kowrai), the greatest city of Sicily, 
 founded upon the east coast by a Co- 
 rinthian colony, B- c. 734, and having 
 two excellent harbors. It was the 
 birthplace of Theocritus and Archi- 
 medes, and was famed for two sieges, 
 in one of which it repelled the Athe- 
 nians (B. c. 413), but in the other, 
 after long, brave, and ingenious resist- 
 ance, was taken by the Komans under 
 Marcellna (B. a 212). i. 2. 9 ; 10. 14. 
 HSiracusa. 
 
 tSwptoi «f, Syria (Aram, Numb. 
 28.7), a great country in Aaia, of 
 mnarkable interest in both sacred 
 and profane history, lying east of the 
 Mediterranean and north of Arabia, 
 and in its early extent reaching even 
 to the Tigris (later bounded by the 
 Euphrites). It was chiefly inhabited 
 by the Semitic race. i. 4. 4 : vii. 8. 25. 
 tS^ot, a, oy» Syrian, i. 4. 5. 
 
 £«pos, ov, ^ a Syrian, i. 4. 9. 
 
 9v^p4m,* ^i^ofMi k ^vi^otmt, 4^6- 
 ifiM, 2 a. a. or p. i^^(niv, (ff^) tofimo, 
 ftm,oitfioektogdher,€lt,iv. 2.19: v.2.3. 
 
 w9% (rifSt, or ^ 'v6s, A 4 139, H^> 
 ana, a swine, hog, boar, sow, v. 2. 3 ; 
 3. 10 8 ; 7. 24. 
 
 erth^' or |iMr-, the form which, in 
 compos., the prep. €^ takes with r 
 followed by a consonant, i66. 
 
 o-v-flrKfva|<0, dau), to collect baggage : 
 — Jf. to collect one's oivn baggage, pack 
 up, make ready for a start, a. ; some- 
 times pf. or aor. pt., all packed up, 
 ready for a start ; i. 3. 1 4 : ii. 1. 2 ; 2. 
 4 ; 3. 29 ; iii. 4. 36 ; 5. 18 : vii. 1.11. 
 
 (ri-oici|vot, ov, i, (ffKwii) con-tuber- 
 nalis, a t^-eompanion, tentmate, com- 
 rade, v. 7. 15 ; 8. 5 a. 
 
 tHh-vwim, 6crta, fowaica, to draw Uh 
 gether, sew together. A., i. 6. 10. 
 
 o-«-<nrcip4ii, dffta, pf. p. icntelpafUUf 
 (<rireipa a eoU, spire) to coil together, 
 draw up in close order: ow€<nr€tpd- 
 fi4vof in close array, i. 8. 21. 
 
 ov-o'wov8d(i», dtrofMt, iowoi^Ka, to 
 join in earnest effort, ii, 3. 11. 
 
 w-vr4t9, see ffw-Urriffu, v. 7. 16. 
 
 «rv-orTpamM, ciJaw, iorpdrevm, to 
 join in maMng war : — M. to take the 
 field, march, campaign, carry on war, 
 or serve as soldiers with ; to join an 
 expedition, take part in a campaign ; 
 j}.,ip,iwi,oi!h^' i.4.3: v. 6. 24: vii. 3. 14. 
 
 onu-rTpdrnyos, ov, or -OTpaTny^^ 
 ov, i, a fellow-general, colleague in 
 command, ii. 6. 29 : v. I, mparifY^s, 
 
 a^~rr^r%Am^% ov, A, a felloW'Sol* * 
 dier, aymrade in war, i. 2. 26. 
 
 oni-o*rpaTO««8dNi)UU, €iuKropLai,4<rrf>a- 
 TowidevfAOi, to encamp together, o'lJr, ii. 
 4.9. 
 
 w-rrpl^iii,* ^w, iorpo^ 1. , 2 a. 
 p. iffrpd^n^, to turn together : M., w. 
 2 a. p., to turn to each other, rally, i. 
 10. 6 : «. ^. ffTfii^. 
 
 wv%v^ t), i0, {ovif-^^ continuouif 
 fr. ix^) consideraNe in quantity, 
 length, nnmber, &c., like voXiH, but 
 less strong; mtich, long: pi. many, 
 not a few, quite a number of, futte 
 numerous : vwydv, sc. x^'f^^t ^ 
 quiU a distance, at considerable dis~ 
 tanees or intervals : i 8. 8, 10 : v. 4. 16. 
 to^lf%A(M, deuf, A. k oftener M., to 
 sla^ a vidim, to sacrifice, offer saerii^ 
 fiee, »., eh, iv. 8. 18 ; 6. 4 : vi. 4. 25. 
 tar44<y»«v, ou, an animal sacrificed, 
 victim, : rk wjfiepm the omena or indi- 
 cations from victims (esp. fr. their mo- 
 tions, while ri Ufd refers rather to 
 
 the omens fr. the entrails), the ap- 
 pearance of the vidimus, i. 8. 15 : iv. 3. 
 19: vi. 5. 8, 21. 
 
 «n^d{«) & later Att. o^ttw, * d^ta, to 
 cut the throat, esp. in sacrifice ; hence, 
 in general, to kill, slay, slaughter ; A. 
 eh I ii. 2. 9 : iv. 5. 16 ; 7. 16. 
 
 v^Oipo-cbS^S, 4s, (<r4»aTf)a ball, 
 SPHERE, elSos) ball-shaped, having a 
 ball, G. of material ? v. 4. 12. 
 
 OH^XXw,* a\Q, i<r<f>a\Ka 1., 2 a. p. 
 4oifMi\'ii¥, (cf. fallo, Eng. fall, fail) to 
 trip up, throw down: P. k M. to be 
 thrown down, fall, fail, meet with a 
 reverse or mishap, ae., vii. 7. 42. 
 o'^TTw, see o<pd^ui, iv. 7. 16. 
 ^(^iS, o<l>G>v, a<f>L<n (eucl.), <r0af, 
 they, themselves, comm. reflex., pi. to 
 o5 q. v., i. 7. 8 ; 8. 2 : iii. 5. 16 : iv. 
 8.28: V. 4.33; 7.18: vii. 2. 16; 5.9. 
 to^vSovdw, T^w, to sling, use or 
 discharge the sling, throw or hurl with 
 a sling, d. of missile, iii. 3. 7, 15 s. 
 
 0r^cv8($vi|, 17s, funda, a slhvg ; by 
 meton., the missile of a sling {stone, 
 leaden Itall, &c.); iii. 3. 16, 18 ; 4. 4. 
 4.<»^)€v8ov^TT|s, <A}, fundi tor, a sting- 
 er, iii. 3. 6 s, 16, 20 ; 4. 2, 26. 
 ir^Urv(v) end., see <r0«y, i. 7. 8. 
 cr^oSpos, d, 6v, vehement, exceeding, 
 extreme, severe, pressing, i. 10. 18 : — 
 on^Spa (neut. pi. w. accent changed) 
 adv., vehemerUly, exceeditigly, extreme- 
 ly, greatly, very much, very, implicit- 
 ly, closely, ii. 3. 16 ; 4. 18 ; 6. 11. 
 to-x^^a$, a temporary structure, 
 esp. a raft or float, i. 5. 10 : ii. 4. 28. 
 tflrvcStfv adv., of distance, time, 
 number, or degree, close at hand, 
 nearly, almost, about, mostly, i. 8. 25 ; 
 10. 16 ; iii. 2. 1 : iv. 7. 6 ; 8. 15. 
 
 0^«£v, <rxfi<r», see #x«. iii. 5. 11. 
 lo^^Xios, a, oy, holding out, un- 
 sparing, cruel, outrageous, vii. 6. 30. 
 lox^fMi, arcs, t6, habitus, form, 
 shape, figure, i. 10. 10. Der. scheme. 
 9x('l»t i<rta, pf. p. iaxto/Aoi, a. p. 
 iax^cOriv, scindo, to split, cleave, di- 
 vide, A., i. 5. 12 : vi.3.1. Der. schism. 
 foxoXdj^w, dauf, 4ax^XaKa, to be cU 
 leisure, ii. 3. 2. Der. scholastic. 
 toxo^aios, «, w, leisurely, slow, iv. 
 1. 13. 
 
 loxoXaUs, c. drepov, slowly, tardily, 
 leisurely, i. 5. 8 s. 
 
 VX0X4, ^s, (<rx- in ix<a) leisure, 
 9par» lime, i. : o^o^B ** leisure, slow- 
 
 ly: i.6.9: iii. 4. 27: iv.1.16: vi.1.9. 
 Der. SCHOOL, scholar. 
 
 o-fp or o-woi, see aips, ii. 2. 21. 
 tonAjw,* odjffb), ff4ffU)Ka, pf. p. <r4ffta' 
 fffuu or ffiffufmi, a. p. 4a<Jb6r,v, to save, 
 rescue, preserve, keep safe, conduct 
 safely, a., i. 10. 3 : iii. 2. 4, 10, 39 : ~ 
 P. k M. to be saved, rescued, preserved, 
 &c.; to save one's self, escape, arrive 
 or return safely; pf. to have been 
 saved, to be safe; eh, 4^, 4irl, &c.; ii 
 1.19; 4.6: iii. 2. 3, 11: vi. 3. 16; 4.8. 
 tS«»-Kpdn)s, eos, Socrates, an Athe- 
 nian philosopher, eminent for wisdom 
 and virtue, teacher of Xeuophon, 
 Plato, &c. He drank the fatal hem- 
 lock, B. c. 399, a short time only be- 
 fore the probable return of Xenophon 
 from the Cjnrean expedition, iii. 1, 5, 
 7. — 2. An Acheean general in the 
 Cyrean army, of good repute, but not 
 of great prominence, i. 1. 11 : ii. 6. 30. 
 to-M|u^ aros, r6, (crti)^, as that which 
 is recovered of the slain, in Horn. 
 corpse) the body ; also translated per- 
 son or life {tTiinuira oMhpGw by periphr. 
 for dvfipaj, iv. 6. 10); i. 9. 12, 23, 27. 
 o-«s,* oGsv, pi. (Tift (Ttt (contr. fr. <rd- 
 of, w, ot, a), or o-mos, a, o», salvus, 
 safe, ii. 2. 21 : iii. 1. 32 : v. 1. 16 ; 
 2.32; 8.4: vii. 6. 32. 
 jSwoas, i.os, or SonrCeis, ov, Sosis op 
 Sosias, a Syracusan, who brought 300 
 hoplites to Cyrus. In which division 
 these were incorporated does not ap- 
 pear, nor is his name again mentioned. 
 I. 2. 9 : V. I. ^WKpdrrjs, &c. 
 4(mH}p, Tjpos, 6, ((Tcifiu) a preserver, 
 savior, deliverer, a surname of ZeiJt 
 q. v., i. 8. 16 : iii. 2. 9 : iv. 8. 25. 
 4or«0Ti|p{a, at, safety, preservaiion, 
 deliverance, ii. 1. 19 : iii. 1. 26 ; 2. Ss. 
 |2«»TT|pl8as or -t|s, ov, Soteridas or 
 -es, a Sicyonian, properly rebuked by 
 Xen. and his own comrades, iii. 4. 47. 
 4 ararrVjpios, ov, saving, salutary, promim 
 ising or indicative of safety : o^«»H|pio, 
 sc. lepd, thank-offerings for safety or 
 deliverance : ii. 6. 11 : iii. 2. 9 ; 3. 2. 
 forxM^WM, T^w, (r€a(i}<f>p6in}Ka, to be 
 wise, prudent, or discreet, ae. : «r. rd 
 Trp6s to perform discreetly one's duties 
 towards .• v. 8. 24 : vii. 7. 30 {v. I. <f>pov4ta), 
 to-o>^pov({w, Lata iQ, t4) bring to rea- 
 son, teach discretion, reform, correct, 
 be effectual in correcting, a., vi. 1. 28 ; 
 vii. 7. 24. 
 
J..3lig 
 
 r\ 
 
 tr«*^po<Hryv|, 7JS, pradimi wisdom^ 
 dwcrvHon^ mlf-wtUrtd, i. 9, 3. 
 
 [r6-4p«Vf oif, g. tmn, (<ru)s, ^p^r 
 miitii) ofmmnd mind, diacnet, wise.] 
 
 ffl 
 
 T* or •*, by apostr. for W, i 3. 9. 
 [t- /A«, /A<»^ a great pronominal 
 root, of which the regular stem tM is 
 not found in use.] 
 
 4Ti4, T4»Sf {TdS')t mfit, Tmtr-8% see 
 4 A^t >• 1. 68; 4. 13; 6. 9. 
 
 t4- bv crasis for tA 4- or t4 ^- : as 
 
 vkfJm = r& ii7a0d; iii. 2. 26. 
 
 tidmmWf ov, (raXa- in rXdia to bear 
 «!>) tttlentum, a talent, = 60 fmiT or 
 6000 Spaxfitd : ace. to the Att. stan- 
 dard, as « weight, = about 57 lbs. 
 avoirdui>ois ; as a sum of money, the 
 value of this weight of silver (unless 
 otherwise stated), = about $1200 ; o. ; 
 i 7. 18 : ii. 2. 20 : vii. 1. 27 ; 7. 53. 
 
 viXAa or rdXXa = rd &X\a, i. 8. 29. 
 
 •im|UfiiMi>, eiATCtf, {rafilat diMributer, 
 9kwmrdj fr. rifxifJ) to be a steward: 
 M. to mrw or divide off as a steward, 
 panxd oitif determine^ a. or CP., ii. 6. 
 18. 
 
 Ta|u6s, ci, or TafuSt, ffl, an Egyptian 
 from Memphis, who was, in the year 
 412 B. C, governor of Ionia under 
 Tissaphemes; but afterwards went 
 over to Cyrus, as did most of the 
 Ionian cities, and was appointed his 
 admiral. He returned from Cilicia, 
 to take the charge, intrusted to him 
 during the absence of Cyrus, of these 
 cities and the neighboring coast ; but 
 on the approach of Tissaphemes after 
 the death of Cyrus, he put his treas- 
 ures and his children except GlQs into 
 triremes, and sailed to Egypt, whose 
 king Psamraitichus was under obli|;a- 
 tion to him. But the tmgrateful king 
 dew both him and his children, in 
 order to obtain possession of the 
 treaasure and fleet, i. 2, 21 : ii. 1. 3. 
 
 TivarrCa = rd imprla^ iv. 8. 32. 
 tTa$l-«H»xof, ow, ^, i^PX*^) ^ *^^; 
 mander of a division (rci^tj), a taxi- 
 arch, iii. 1. 37 : iv. 1. 28. 
 
 <r^it, fwf, ^, (rdrrw) arrangement, 
 wtdrntf good order^ discipline; esp. 
 mUitarif arrungement or order (pi. 
 todies, ii. 1. 7). batik-array, mnk and 
 
 Jik, rtmks, line; the pod or propcf 
 plOfOe of a soldier ; a rank or line of 
 soldiers; a rf/wwm, corps, body, or 
 band of troops, usu. larger than a 
 X6xof : i. 2. 16, 18 ; 8. 8, 8, 21 : ii. 2. 21 : 
 iii. 2. 17, 38 ; v. 4. 20. l)er. syn-tax. 
 
 T4oxos wi', (Tdot, Diod. 14. 29, the 
 ending -x<*t perhapH originating as in 
 Kaf^vxoi q. V.) /A« Taochi or -ians, 
 a mountain tribe of Armenia, dwell- 
 ing in strongholds, indeiiendent and 
 warlike. Recent travellers in this 
 region have recognized remains of 
 their name and habits, iv. 4. 18. 
 traireivtSs, t>, 6i^, lowly, humble, mi^ 
 missive, D., ii. 5. 13. 
 
 ItmirfiV^, tMHTW, reraTelvtaKa 1., to 
 humble, abase. A., vi. 3. 18. 
 
 Tdtrtf, iSos, or rairls, ISos, ^, tapes, 
 a carpet, rug, often elaborately wrought, 
 vii. 3. 18, 27. Der. tapestry. 
 
 Tdmr^SflMi ss= rd /ircr^5«a, ii. 3. 9. 
 
 TOfdrrti, d|w, rcrdpaxa 1., pf. p, 
 TtrApayfMi, a. p. irapdx^ip'* turbo, to 
 disturb, disorder, trouble, make trou- 
 ble, throw into disorder or confusion, 
 A., AE., ii. 4. 18 : iii. 4. 19 : vi. 2. 9. 
 |Tdpox<>ti ov» ^1 disturbance, agiia- 
 tion, i. 8. 2. 
 
 TopCx*^, €^ta, (rdptxot preserved 
 meat) to preserve by salting, smoking, 
 drying, &c., topidtle. A., v. 4. 28. 
 
 Topvot, w, oi, or TofM^ mt, ^, 
 Tarsi or Tarsus, a city of veiy an- 
 cient fame, the capital of Cilicia, 
 situated on both sides of the Cydnus, 
 in a fertile plain at the foot of Mt. 
 Taurus. It became later a great seat 
 of Greek learning and philosophy, 
 vying with Athens and Alexandria ; 
 and was much favored by the Roman 
 emperors. It was the birthplace of 
 not a few eminent men, the Apostle 
 Paul at their head. i. 2. 23. ||Tarsfts. 
 
 ▼drrw^* rd^w, riraxa, pf. p. rira- 
 jfiiu, a. p. iTdxByff, to arrange, order, 
 appoint, assign, place or station in or- 
 der ; esp. to arrange, draw up, form, 
 pod, or station in military order, to 
 array, marshal; A. I., irl, §1$, Kard, 
 •irp6, &c. : TeruyfU$Hn drawn up, ap- 
 pointed, in order, assigned to their 
 places, &c. ; rd reray/x^va the arrange- 
 ments made : M. to dation one's self, 
 take one's dation or pod ; to arrange 
 or station as one's allies, a. ^ : i. 2. 
 158 ; 5. 7; 6. 6; 7.9,11: iii 2. 86 ; 
 
 t«9p«ff 
 
 8. 18 (iv r$ r€Tayfi4v(fi in the pla^ as- 
 signed ; V. I. ivrerayfUvtf}) : iv. 3. 30 ; 
 8. 10 8 : V. 4. 22. Uer. tactics. 
 
 ravpos, ov, 6, taurus, a bull, ii. 2. 9. 
 
 ravra, Tai>Tas,Tavmis, ra<tTr[s, &c., 
 see o^os, i. 2. 4 ; 9. 14. 
 
 Tavrd, Ttt^rd or rairdv (199a}, ▼«*- 
 T^ = rd avrd, t6 out<S, rip avr^ i. 6. 
 2 : ii. 1. 22 s. Der. tautology. 
 
 Ttivrg dat. of oJ5to$ : as adv., sc. oSip 
 
 or x*^W> *** ^^** ***" ^^^ '^^^y* direc- 
 tion, or respect, by this or that way or 
 route, thus; in this or that plaxx, here, 
 there ; i. 10. 6 : ii. 6. 7 : iii. 2. 32 : iv. 
 2. 4 ; 3. 5, 20 ; 5. 36 ; 8. 12. 
 tci^It|V, see ddrru), v. 7. 20. 
 
 |rd^os, ov, 6, a grave, tomJ), i. 6. 11. 
 Der. EPI-TAPH. 
 
 |Td(^pos, ov, ij, a ditch, trench, L 7. 
 14 s: li. 3. 10; 4.13. 
 rax- itt Tax^^tiKW, -fCs, see rdrrta. 
 
 irix^ adv., quickly, forthtoith, pres- 
 ently, soon ; perhaps ; i. 8. 8 : v. 2. 17. 
 
 trax^o^s, oftener raxv, adv., c. Oar- 
 rop, 8. rdx^rra, quickly, rapidly, speed- 
 ily, suddenly, soon, i. 2. 4, 17 ; 5. 3, 9 : 
 iii. 4. 15,27 : — tis rdx^rra a« soon as, 
 as soon {quickly, kc. ) as possible (so 
 «Tt rdxiffra), 553 b, c, i. 3. 14 : iv. 2. 
 1 ; 3. 9, 29 : Birry b<tvaarro rdx^^ra in 
 whatever way they could most rapid- 
 ly, as rapidly as possible, iv. 5. 1 : 
 iirel (^dK, ire^iuf) rdxtfrra, as soon 
 as, 553 b, iii. 1. 9 : iv. 6. 9 : vi. 3. 21. 
 See pddffv, 8s, Sri, ufs. 
 
 trdxos, «os. ^*» swiftness, speed, ii. 5. 7. 
 TttXVS,* «a, I/, c. ddrrtav, s. rdxt- 
 flTos, swift, rapid, speedy, quick : ri[v 
 Tiax^<"T'» ^' o56i', in the quickest 
 way, as quickly or soon as possible, 
 mod speedily, immediately : i. 2. 20 : 
 ii. 6. 29 : iii. 3. ISs : iv. 4. 22. See «id. 
 ri,* by apostr. r or 0*, post-pos. & 
 end. conj., (cf. et, -que) and, both: 
 •fk . , ri, and stronger rk . . xal, both 
 . . and (stronger, and also, and even, 
 &c.), as toell . . as, not only . . but 
 also {even, especially, &c.) ; but ri 
 sometimes not translated (esp. where 
 other connectives might have been 
 nsed, 705, i. 8. 8 : ii. 1. 7): i. 1. 3 ? 5 ; 
 6. 14 : iv. 5. 12 ; 8. 13 : ri followed by 
 W, v.5.8 : vii.8.11. When joined with 
 other words, ri has in Att. its own 
 connective force, except in fire, oWj 
 re, Sxrre, and <^e, 389 j. See koI, id», 
 dvi, /i-^e, odre. 
 
 Tc|fccvCn|t 
 
 «6- in redupl. for 0€$-, 159 a. 
 tIOvtiko, -varov, -vao^y -¥avax,'W96% 
 
 see dv-^KUJ, i, 6. 11 ; iv. 1. 19 ; 2. 17. 
 
 TcOpa|JL|iivos, see rpi^xa, v. 4. 32. 
 
 T^p-iinrov, ov, {rirrapet, tmtoi) a 
 four-horse chariot, iii. 2. 24. 
 
 Tctvw,* T€pS>,TiTaK<i, tendo,to dreteh^ 
 push on, pursue one's way, continue, 
 iv. 3. 21. Der. tone, tonic, tune. 
 
 trcix^l^w, lau) lia, rerelxiKa, to uxUl, 
 fortify, vii. 2. 36. 
 
 TcSxos, eoi, rd, (akin to reOxot) a 
 wall, walls, esp. for defence ; a walled 
 touni, castle, fortress ; i. 4. 4 : iii. 4. 
 7, 10 : vii. 3. 19 : see UrfSla. — Nlov 
 rcCx<>S Areon^»cAt«(New-castle), a forti- 
 fied harbor on the Thracian shore of 
 the Propontis, vii. 5. 8. ||Ainadsjik. 
 
 TCKiM&lpopcu, apovfjuu, {riKiMp sigtCj 
 to infer from a sign, judge, conjecture, 
 iv. 2. 4. 
 j.r€K|t^piov, ov, a sure sign, evidence, 
 proof, i. 9. 29, 30 : iiL 2. 13. 
 
 Wkvov, ov, t6, (rcK- in rLicrta to beget, 
 
 bring forth; cf. baim and bear) a 
 
 child, i. 4. 8 : iv. 5. 28 s. 
 
 tTe>i0«» in pr. and ipf. , poet., to arise, 
 
 become, be, be favorable, iii. 2. 3 {v. I. 
 
 i\eeitf) : vi. 6. 36 (v. I. iOiXei 76i»^(rflat). 
 
 tTcXcvraios, a, ov, final, last, hind- 
 
 mod, rearmod : ot t. the rear : iv. 1. 
 
 5, 10 ; 2. 16 ; 3. 24. 
 
 trcXcvrdw, "^(o, rereXci^ica, to end, 
 
 finish; to finish life, die: reXeur^ 
 
 making an end, finally, a>t lad : i. 1. 
 
 3; 9. 1 : ii. 1. 1, 4: iv. 5. 16: vi 3. 8. 
 
 tTiXcvTij, ^, the end, termination; 
 
 one's end, death ; i. 1. 1 : ii. 6. 29. 
 
 irfXiu,i<ru WjTcxAcica, to finish, com' 
 plete, fulfil; to fulfil an obligation, 
 pay ; A. D. ; iii. 3. 18 : vii. 1.6; 2. 27. 
 
 rikos, eos, r6, {riXX<o to a>ccomplish) 
 the odxomplishment, compldion, ful- 
 filment, end, conclusion, close, remit; 
 the completion of civic mnk,authority, 
 pi. by meton. t?ie authorities, rulers (at 
 Sparta, the Ephors) : r. ix^w to have 
 or come to an end, to close : rikxn adv., 
 at the etid, aZ last, finally : i. 9. 6 ; 
 10. 13, 18 : ii. 6. 4 : v. 2. 9 ; 6. 1 : vL 
 5. 2 ; 6. 11 : see bid. Der. telic. 
 
 WfjAx^i ^°*» '''^1 ir4ima) a dice, esp. 
 of fish, V. 4. 28. 
 
 Tcftcvtrris, ov, a Temenite, a man 
 of Temenus (Tifjxvos), a jilace in Sici- 
 ly, afterwards included in Syracuse, 
 iv. 4. 15 : changed by some editors to 
 
 I 
 

 T0mfuk 
 
 ,i 
 
 TwAriff, a man of T%i»of, an ifiolian 
 town of Asia Minor, near the mouth 
 of file HermuH ; and by others to Tiy- 
 t*£/iT-ijs, a man of Tiffiipiw, a small 
 town at the head of the Argolic Gnlf. 
 
 •nlfivw,* Tf fiQ, r&rfiiiKu, 2 a. irafim 
 or ir€fMm, to cut, v, 8. 18. Der. a-tom. 
 
 t4m,jo% fof, tA, {rtima t) a skoal, vii. 
 5. 12. 
 
 ViMpfilPOt or T^pfiUvOivot, i;, or, 
 (irftipaf0m or ripfuvBos the terebinth or 
 lwr|W]i/tiie l»w) from th$ terebinth, of 
 Iiif7»m<«n«, iv. 4. 13. 
 
 «••»- w. /. for later Att. Tfrr-. 
 
 »tr- in rednpl. forms : as, rtmy^- 
 
 vot (TdTTw), i. 2. 16 ; rhii\wa, (ti^kw), 
 
 i¥. 5. 15 J TfTpa)Lftlvos {rpiww), iii. 5. 
 
 IS ; f i fp ii y lyos (rtT/)uw«w), ii. 5. 33. 
 
 tfifrapToi, If, w, fourth, iii. 4. 31. 
 
 ffi^poiao'-x^^ «*» ft> (T€Tp<ij«f /cmr 
 ltiii«9)/<mr thousami, i. 1. 10 ; 2. 3. 
 t'rtf|MUcdo%o%, at, a, (^Kar^) /our 
 hundred; so sing. w. d<rrif, 240a; i. 
 4. 3 ; 7. 10. 
 
 tTtiiMi-|UHf»(«, at, (fmpa share) a 
 fmtr/oid portion, four tvmea as much, 
 ▼ii 2. 3« ; 6. 1. 
 
 tvtrpo^X^ bri, bw, contr. oOs, % 
 •Op, fuadruple, fourfold, vii. 8. 7. 
 f twrapAicorm indecL, forty, i.5.13. 
 
 »lrfaff%* pa, g. /hw, quatuor, /tmr, 
 12. 12,15. See iwL Der. tetr-arch. 
 
 TcvOlpcivia, at, TetUhrania, a dis- 
 trict in the southwest part of Mysia, 
 ahoat the Calcus, including a town 
 of the same name. Its chief town, 
 however, was Pergamum. ii. 1. 8. 
 
 tiv^ipu, see Tvyxdma, L 4. 15 : iii. 
 2. 19. 
 
 Tiixoti tot, rb, (re^ta to make) a 
 fWipiade, vessel, pot, jar, chest, v. 4. 
 28 : vii. 6. 14. Der. penta-teuch. 
 tvq(i4tii!i 4#«». to use ari, practise 
 miijm or concealment, dissemble, de- 
 «0iiM, vii. 6. 16. 
 
 *^^i V» ('»•««- in rlicrm to produce) 
 art, demee, m^ins: wd^Tg rixil *«* 
 /AifX*^ fty every art and device, by all 
 means, iv. 5. 16. Der. technical. 
 IffXViKiif artfully, skilfully : r. wm 
 in a certain artful way, quite mUs- 
 Heally, vi. 1. 6. 
 
 rim adv., (t-)/w a while, for some 
 Hum; up to this or thfjd Hrn^e, until 
 '$km, previously ; iv. 2. 12 : vii. 5. 8, 13. 
 
 rn, r^Si, dat., sometimes as adv.; 
 amb^m: iv, 8. 10: vii. 2. 18. 
 
 T^KM,* TiJ^w, to melt, THAW, trans.; 
 but 2 pf. T^ifo intrans., iv. 5. 16. 
 
 Ti|XfPda«^av or o, the Teleboas, an 
 Armenian affluent of the £astem £u- 
 phrites, iv. 4. 8. H The Eara-Su, in 
 the district of Milsh. 
 
 Ti||i€irtTt]t or Ty||iy{Ti|f, see Ttfuvi* 
 Tift, IV. 4. 15. 
 
 •HJiA^iF adv., (r-, ^M^po) on this 
 day, to-day : ii riiijxpov Tjfiipa the pres- 
 ent day : 1. 9. 25 : iii. 1.14: iv. 6. 8 s. 
 
 TiiviKafhmadv. , (TripUa fr. r-, abrbt) 
 at that very time, just then, iv. 1. 5. 
 
 T^t, cot or ov. Teres, a king of 
 the Odrysie about 500 b. c, who made 
 this kingdom powerful, and an ances- 
 tor of Seuthes, vii. 2. 22 ; 5. 1 (here, 
 ace. to some, a later prince). 
 
 T^pCpatoi^ ov, see TtpfySofoj, iv. 4. 4. 
 
 tI; H enci., see rit, rit, i. 6. 8. 
 
 Tidpo, ar, tiara, the tiara, a Persian 
 cap, erect and high as worn by the 
 king, but flexible as worn by his sub- 
 jects, ii. 5. 23. 
 
 ^Tiopo-ctS^s, h, (cZ3of) shaped like a 
 tiara, v. 4. 13. 
 
 Ti$efr\voC, wy, the Tibarini, a tribe 
 inhabiting the coast of the Euxine 
 about Cotyora. They were of milder 
 spirit than most of the tribes found 
 by the Cyreans, and were characterized 
 as f»reat laughers, v. 5. 1 s : vii. 8. 25. 
 
 Tljpf|^ fjrros, (also TC'ypif, ibos) i, 
 the Tigris (i. e. the arrmcy stream, 
 from its swiftness ; the Hiddekel, 
 Dan. 10. 4), an important river of 
 western Asia, flowing by the sites of 
 the |p*eat cities of Nineveh, Seleucia, 
 Ctesiphon, and Bagdad (the seats, 
 through so many ages, of oriental em- 
 
 f>ire), uniting with the Euphrates be- 
 ow Babylon, and dischai^ng its wa- 
 ters into the Persian Gulf after an 
 estimated course of 1150 miles. It 
 was the guide of the Greeks through 
 much of their retreat, i. 7. 15 : ii. 2. 
 3. ||D\jleh. — In iv. 4. 8, an eastern 
 branch of the Tigris is meant, now 
 Bitlis-Sn. 
 
 t(6i||u,* B-fyrta, riBtixa, a. idr/Ka {0Q, 
 0€lt, kc), 2 a. m. iOdftifv, to put, place, 
 set, institute. A., i. 2. 10; 5. 18: — M. 
 to place one*s own or upon one's own : 
 Tl9eff$ai t4 HrXa to ground arms; 
 either, in line of battle, to rest the 
 shield and spar upon the ground, 
 ready to he instantly taken up for 
 
 Tt|uurCtiv 
 
 136 
 
 Tiova^vi|f 
 
 action (hence, to rest arms, stand in 
 arms, halt under arms, the commander 
 being sometimes said to do what he 
 orders his men to do); or, for pur- 
 poses of rest, to dejwsit one's arms 
 upon the ground, as in a special part 
 of the camp, &c. (hence, io stack or 
 pile anns, to lay aside one*s arms) : 
 A., els, iv, iTl, Kard, &c.: i. 5. 14, 17; 
 6. 4 ; 10. 16 : ii. 2. 8, 21 : iv. 2. 16 ; 
 3. 17 : vii. 3. 23. Der. theme, thesis. 
 
 tTt|&aa-(4i>v, WW J, Timasion, an exile 
 from Dardanus in Troas, chosen suc- 
 cessor to Clearchus, and with Xeno- 
 phon the youngest of the Cyrean gen- 
 erals ; a gallant officer, but not always 
 consistent in his course of proceeding. 
 He had served in Asia Minor, under 
 Clearchus and Dercyllidas, before the 
 Cyrean expedition, iii. 1. 47 ; 2. 37. 
 
 tTi|MU», rf<Tu,T€Tifi7jKa,to konor ,esteem, 
 valv£, prize ; to bestow honor, to favor, 
 reward; A. ae. or d. of the honor, 
 bid : i. 3. 3 ; 9. 14. Der. Timo-thy. 
 Tt|i4 ifs, {rlia to pay, esp. honor) 
 hytwr, reward, price, i. 9. 29 : ii. 1. 17 ; 
 5. 38 : vii. 5. 2 ; 8. 6. 
 
 4.TC|iiti«i-0cos, ov, Timesitheus, a Tra- 
 pezuntian who befriended the Cyre- 
 ans, V. 4. 2 s. 
 
 |Tt|uos, a, ov, honorable, precious, 
 hcmored, i. 2. 27 ; 3. 6. 
 
 |Tl|Uwf>^, ijtrw, TtTijxdprjKa, (rt/twpis 
 [taking pay] avenging, fr. ti/atJ & af/ow) 
 to avenge : M. to avenge one's self upon, 
 <<wfc« vengeance on, punish, a. o., birip, 
 i. 3. 4; 9. 13: vii. 1. 25; 4. 23 : — P. 
 to be punished, ii. 5. 27 ; 6. 29. 
 
 ^TlpipCa, 05, (see nimpiw) vengeance, 
 punishment, ii. 6. 14. 
 
 TiV(is encl., tCvos; see rh, rls. 
 Ti(»(pa|;os, ov, TiriJbazus, a satrap 
 of western Armenia, and high in the 
 favor of Artaxerxes 11. It was through 
 his influence, ace. to Plutarch, that 
 the king was induced to renounce his 
 purpose of retreating before Cyrus into 
 Persia, and to risk the battle' of Cu- 
 naxa. He was afterwards satrap in 
 the west of Asia Minor, and greatly 
 influential in establishing the peace 
 of Antalcidas. Accused by Orontes 
 of misconduct in the war against Eva- 
 goras of Cyprus, he was honorably ac- 
 quitted. But enraged by Artaxerxes* 
 twice promising him a daughter in 
 marriage, and twice marrying that 
 
 daughter himself, he engaged with the 
 young prince Darius in a plot against 
 the king's life and thus lost his own. 
 iv. 4. 4, 7 : vu. 8. 25 : «. I. Tiipipai^os, 
 tVs,* ri, g. TO'^j or rod, d. Ttvi or 
 T(^ indef. pron., post-pos. & encl., (cf. 
 quis) som^, any, a, a certain, a sort 
 of, so to speak, i. 2. 20 ; 5. 8 ; 8. 8 : iii. 
 1. 4, 12 : vi. 5. 20 : — t\s subst., soms 
 or any one or person, a certain one, 
 one, a person, each one, i. 3. 12 ; 5. 2, 
 8 s, 12 ; 8. 18 : ii. 2. 4 ; sometimes in 
 place of a definite expression, as for 
 Kvpos, iffuU, or rjfiels, i. 4. 12 : iii. 3. 3 ; 
 4. 40 : — tI subst., something, any- 
 thing, somewhat, smne or any part, a 
 certain part (the context often supply- 
 ing or suggesting a more specific noun, 
 as {nro<Txi<T0ai n to make any promise), 
 i. 8. 18 ; 9. 7 : iv. 1. 14 ; often as adv. 
 or ace. of spec, somewhat, at all, in 
 any respect, iii. 4. 23 (see 84(a) : iv. 8. 
 26. With some adjectives or adverbs, 
 tIs has an indefinite force which may 
 be variously translated, or rather felt 
 than translated : ol fiiv ru^es some few, 
 ol 84 rivei some others, iii. 3. 19 : ii. 3. 
 15 : tU Ttj any single one, ii. 1. 19 : 
 Trbffri Tit about how large, ii. 4. 21 : 
 bvoUv Tt whatever withoiU exception, 
 ii. 2. 2 ; what kind of an omAsn, iii. 1. 
 13 : oToloi Tivcf what sort of persons, 
 V. 5. 15 (cf. vii. 6. 24) : rotaiirij rcf 
 som£whai like this,y. 8. 7 : dXiyot rufis 
 some few, but few, v. 1. 6 ? iKoarrbs ris 
 every ivdividv/il, vi. 1. 19 ? f/rrbv rt 
 at all the less, v. 8. 11 : oii8(v n not in 
 the least, vii. 3. 35: oi; vdvv ti by no 
 m^ans whatever, vi. 1. 26 ; <rx^8bv ri 
 pretty nearly, vi. 4. 20. 
 
 [ri%* rlf g. rlvos or rw, interrog. 
 pron. (always orthotone), quis ? who 7 
 which? what? what kind oftrisL& 
 adv., [on account of what, or as to 
 w}i&i]why! how? riydp; quidenim? 
 wJiat indeed f rl otv ; what then f 1. 4. 
 13s : ii. 1. 11 ; 2. 10 ; 4. 3 : iii. 2. 16. 
 36 ; 5. 14 : v. 7. 10 ; 8. 11 : vii. 6. 4. 
 Tto-o^&^VT)S,* (eos) ovs, €1, Tfv, rj, 
 
 Tissaphemes, satrap of Caria, and 
 commander of a fourth part of the 
 king's forces ; one of the ablest of 
 his officers, but wily, deceitful, and 
 treacherous. From his first command 
 in the west of Asia Minor, b. c. 414, 
 he showed these qualities in his deal- 
 ings with the Greeks; and no lea» 
 
wr^^mm 
 
 IM 
 
 II 4 
 
 I 
 
 iHOTwards in hm conduct towards Cy- 
 ras and the Cyreana, where he appears 
 m the MjSoXoi of the narrative. Af- 
 ter his retarn to Asia Minor, invested 
 with the authority which had before 
 belonged to both Cyrus and him- 
 self, he was engjiged in war with the 
 Bpartans as friends of the Ionian ci- 
 ties ; but with so little success that at 
 length Artaxerxes, dissatisfied, and 
 urged on by Parysatis, sent out Ti- 
 thraustes to put him to death and 
 succeed him in his government, B. €. 
 395. He was slain in his bath, and 
 bis head sent to the king, a punish- 
 ment deserved for his many crimes. 
 Tithraustes was himself succeeded by 
 Tiribazus, b. c. 393. i 1. 28, 6, 8 ; 2. 
 4s: ii. 5. 3, 31. 
 
 •nTpi&o-Kw,* rptiffw, Wrpwical., pf. 
 p, rh-fM(Mit a. p. irpu}&Tjv, to wmtndy 
 hurt, infiid wmtnds^ A. 5td, cfs, i. 8. 
 26: iL2.14; 5.33: iii.3.7: iv.3.33s. 
 vX'lipfV, or, g. oTOf, {rXAfa to hear) 
 suflfering, wretched, miserable, iii. 1. 29. 
 •fi, rS-^*, T^v-Sf, Tots, see 6, 6'Se. 
 Ttti* adv. post-pos. k end., (old 
 form of ffd, ethical dat., 4620) tii 
 truth, indeed, truly, surely, certainly, 
 ii. 1. 19; 5.19: iii. 1. 18, 37. 
 4'roi-'Y«f-o^> for indeed therefore, 
 ikerefort, accordingly, so for example, 
 i.9. 9, 15, 18: ii. 6. 20. 
 Irol-vw post-pos., indeed now, tMre- 
 f&re, then, now, accordingly; wmre- 
 over, further; ii. 1. 22 ; 5. 41 : iii. 1. 
 36s ; 2. 27, 39 : iv. 8. 5 : v. 1. 2,8, 13. 
 [•rofOt, o, or, demonst. pron. of qual- 
 ity, (T-) talis, stich.] Hence, 
 
 |Tot<So--8€,* dd€, 6vStf usu. prospec- 
 tive, such m follows, of this kind, the 
 foU&wing, as f diodes, i. 3. 2, 9 ; 7. 2 : 
 v. 4. 31. — Much oftener, ^ 
 
 ^TOiovTOS,* TOtainri, roiodrw or -to, 
 («irr6f) usu. retrospective, referrihfj to 
 what has been already stated or im- 
 plied, such, of this kind, the same or 
 like in kind, as precedes, as above, 
 thus; of such a character, such in 
 rank, posUitm, influence, conduct, kc, 
 wafd,w€pl: 13.14: ii.6.8: iii. 1.30: 
 vii. 6. 38 : eis rk rotavrafor such ser- 
 vieea or emergencies^ iv. 1. 28 : iv (r^) 
 Totoi^^ in such a sUutdion or orwii, 
 i 7. 5 : V. 8. 20. 
 
 •rot^of, ov, 6, (akin to t«xo«) ths 
 mail of a building, vii. 8. 14. 
 
 ToXfaAii, i5«rw, T€T6\tAiiKa, (t6\/i« 
 murage, fr. rXdta to bear) to dare, w/t- 
 ture, be bold enough, presume; to hav« 
 the courage, boldness, heart, or hardi- 
 hood ; I. ; ii. 2. 12 : iv. 4. 12 : vii. 7. 46. 
 4ToXiUSnf, ov, Tolmides, an £lean, 
 a herald of unsurjiassed excellence, ii. 
 2. 20 : iii. 1. 46 : v. 2. 18. 
 tT^|fv|Ms arm, rb, that which is shot, 
 an arrow, i. 8. 19 : iii. 4. 4 : iv. 2. 28. 
 frofc^, ei/<r«, to use the how, shoot 
 with a bow, sJuMt arrows, A., &wb, bid, 
 (Is : P. to be shot with an arrow : i. 8. 
 20: iii. 3. 7, 10: iv. 1. 18 ; 2.12,28. 
 tro^iK^t, i>, ir, relating to Oie how : 
 subst. To|iK^, sc. rixvrf, the tise of the 
 bow,howmanship,archery,i3.b: [to|i- 
 K^y toxicum, poison, orig. for arrows, 
 whence in-toxicate, i. e. to poison,} 
 Td|ov, ov, arcus, the bow, the comm. 
 weaiwn of more distant warfare among 
 the ancients, as the gun among the 
 moderns ; but used more by the bar- 
 liarians than by the Greeks or Romans. 
 Among the Greeks, the Cretans were 
 the most famed for archery, and were 
 fabled to have been taught the art by* 
 Apollo, iii. 3. 15 ; 4. 17 : iv. 4. 16. 
 4To|<5Tns, ov, a howmah, archer. As 
 archers had not the left hand at lib- 
 erty to carry the shield, they were 
 lightly armed for rapid advance and 
 retreat, and were often covered by the 
 heavy-armed, i. 2. 9 ; 8. 9 : iii. 4. 2, 
 15,26. See SifiJ^ijf. 
 
 T^vos, ov, b, a spot, place, distrid, 
 regim,i.5.l: iv.2.19; 4.4; 6.2: v. 
 7.16. Cf.x«V«- Der. TOPIC, U -TOPI A. 
 TOp^ d, 6v, {rtlfm to vex) sharp, 
 smart, ready-tongued, vi. 6. 28 ? 
 [to? the, that, not in use, see t-.] 
 [l-nSflrot, If, w, demonst. pron. of 
 quantity, tantus, so much, so great; 
 pi. tot, so many.] Hence, 
 ^roer6w-U,* ^, bvSe, more deictic, 
 m mucfi or great as you see ; pi. so 
 many as you see, so many only or so 
 few, ii. 4. 4 : vi. 5. 19. — Much oftener, 
 ^rwrovTOt,* rotra&nj, ToaovTOf or -ro, 
 (airrbs) more emphatic (usu. retro- 
 spctive or explained by a dependent 
 clause), jujs^ or only so much, so much 
 as above, so mtich, so great, so large, 
 so long ; pi. so many ; Ikros, Cft, &ffre, 
 Ac; i. 9. 11 : ii. 1. 16 ; 5. 15, 18 : iii 
 5. 7 : iv. 1. 20 : — neut. TO«^<>f«(v) so 
 mmh, m much space, m great a dta* 
 
 VOVK 
 
 137 
 
 ^Cinixvt 
 
 fyinee, so far, only so much or far as 
 this, i. 3. 14; 8. 13: iii. 1. 45 ; 4.37 
 (cf. iv. 8. 12) : — ToorovTcp w. corapar., 
 by so much, so much the, the, i. 5. 9. 
 
 T^ adv., (t-) tum, tunc, at that 
 time, then, i. 1. 6 ; 3. 2 ; 6. 10 : oi r&re 
 the men of that time, ii. 5. 11 : — with 
 accent changed, rork fi^v . . tot4 bi at 
 one time . . at anoUier, now , . and 
 now, vi. 1. 9. 
 
 Toi- by crasis for t^ I- or ri i- : 
 ToifXdxtffToy = rb iXdxKrjov, v. 7. 8 ; 
 TovfixaXiv — rb ^/LwraXw, i. 4. 15 ; roil- 
 vo/m = rb 6vofm, v. 2. 29 ; rdfiriiTOev 
 = rb bwitrOev, iii. 3. 10. 
 
 TOUjTovs, Tov-Sf, T0vcr-8c, sec 6, S-be : 
 
 TOVTO, TOVTOV, TOVTW, TOVTW, TOVTWV, 
 
 TOVTOv-£,TOVTOV-£, &c., see o5ros, ouroc-^. 
 
 TpdYn|iA, aros, r&, {rpay- in rpujyo) 
 to cat without cooking) a dainty ; pi. 
 dainties, dried fruit, dessert, sweet- 
 meats, ii. 3. 15 : v. 3. 9. 
 
 TpdXXets, ewr, oi, Tralles, a strong 
 and wealthy city in the south of Lydia 
 (sometimes assigned to Caria), between 
 Mt. Messogis and the Maeander, i. 4. 
 8. II Ruins by the modem and flour- 
 ishing town of Aidin. 
 
 Tpav£t{;ai,, Cjv, the Tranipsce, a peo- 
 ple in the eastern part of Thrace, per- 
 haps the Nn/zotoi of Hdt. (4. 93), vii. 
 2. 32 : V. I. Qpavifai. 
 
 Tp4frc];ck, i;t, {Tirrapet, ir^fa foot) a 
 table, as so often four-footed, iv. 5. 31 : 
 vii. 2. 33 ; 3. 22 s. Der. trapezium. 
 iTpaiffto^vnos, ov, b, a Trapezun- 
 <m/i,iv.8.23: v. 1.15; 4.2: a man of 
 ^Tpaw^toiis, ovvToi, i), Trapezus, an 
 important commercial city (as even at 
 the present time) on the southeast 
 coast of the Euxine, a Sinopean col- 
 ony. From 1204 to 1461 A.D., it was 
 the capital of a fragment of the Greek 
 Empire (called the Empire of Trebi- 
 zond). iv. 8. 22 : v. 2. 28 ; 5. 14. 
 llTrebizond (or Tarabozan). 
 
 Tpairo(|&t|V, see rpiww, vii. 1. 18. 
 
 Tpad|ia, ttTos, rb, {rirp(baK(a) a wound, 
 
 i. 8. 26 : iv. 6. 10. [5. 8 : vii. 4. 9. 
 
 t ?Tp4x^^o5> o*'* o» ^^ neck, throat, i. 
 
 Tpaxvs, ero, j), (akin to ftiryvvpA to 
 break) rough, harsh, ii. 6. 9 : iv. 3. 6 ; 
 6. 12. Der. trachea. 
 
 Tpfts,* rpla, g. Tpiwr, tres, Sans. 
 tri, Germ, drei, three, i. 1. 10. 
 
 Tp4ir»,* ^^«, rirpo4>a, pf. p. r4rpafi- 
 ftai, a. p. irpi^Wi verto, to tum, di- 
 
 vert, chaThge the direction of, dired, 
 drive back, A. dw6, irpbs, iii. 1. 41 ; 5. 
 15 : V. 4. 23 : r. eh fvyi/iv in fugam 
 vertere, to put to flight, i. 8. 24 : — 
 M., w. 2 a. irpavbfiriy, to turn (in- 
 trans.), tum aside, betaJce ojie's self, 
 take to flight, resort, have recourse to, 
 indulge in; w. 1 a. irpeyj/dfnjv, to 
 turn from one's self, drive back, put 
 to flight, ro^U, A. ; ds, i^, ivL, Tpbt • 
 ii.6. 5: iu. 5. 13: iv. 5.30; 8.19: v. 
 4. 16 : vi. 1. 13, 18. Cf. in-trepid. 
 
 Tp4<tM0,* 6p4\f/<»>, T^poffta, pf. p. ri' 
 dpafifuu, 2 a. p. erpdtprjv, to nourish, 
 nurture, rear, bring up, support, 
 maintain, A. D., dwb, ^|, i. 1. 98: iii, 
 2. 13 : iv. 5. 25, 34 : v. 1. 12 : — M, 
 to feed one's self, subsist, d. of means, 
 vi. 5. 20. 
 
 Tp^w,* Spafiovfmt, ScdpdfiTiKa, 2 a. 
 ^bpap-ov, curro, to run, eh, iwl, -wepl, 
 i. 5. 2, 8, 13 : iv. 5. 18 ; 8. 26 : cf. eiia, 
 more frequent in pres. Der. trochee. 
 
 Tp^«, i<T(a, (cf. terreo, and rpipw 
 tremo, to tremble) ch. poet., to tremble 
 at, be afraid of, shrink froih, K.,\. 9.6. 
 
 Tp£e^ Tpiwv, TpicrC, see rpeh, i. 4.1, 
 4.Tpi<UovTa indecl., triginta, thirty, 
 i. 2. 9, 11 ; 4. 5 ; 10. 4. 
 
 iTptoKOVT-opoii, OV, {iphna to row) 
 thirty -oared : i\ t., sc. yavs, thirty" 
 oared galley, v. 1. 16 : vii. 2. 8. 
 
 4.Tpiou«$o-i.oi, ot, a, {iKarbv) trecenti, 
 three hundred, i. 1. 2 ; 2. 9. 
 
 Tpipfj, rjs, {rpipia to rub) constant 
 practice or exercise, v. 6. 15. 
 
 trpt-^ptjs, ej, (dp-, or ipirrta to row) 
 triply fitted or rowed : ^ t., sc. vavs, 
 tri-remis, the trireme, the chief loctr- 
 vessel of the Greeks, a gaZhy with 
 three banks of oars, which gave it 
 great swiftness, and made it, like the 
 modem steamer, independent of the 
 wind ; while it could yet take ad- 
 vantage of this by its sails. It had 
 a sharp metallic-pointed beak, which 
 was often driven with great force 
 against other vessels and thus sunk 
 them. Some vessels were also fitted 
 as triremes for the rapid ti-ansport of 
 troops or of railitarj' supplies, i. 2. 
 21 ; 3. 17; 4. 7s: vi. 2. 13s. 
 
 |Tpii]pfTi]s, OV, a ship-man, a wiaw 
 belonging to a trireme, esp. as oars- 
 man or soldier, vi. 6. 7. 
 
 tTp£-in|X^» "» g- *<**> ^'^ cubits 
 long, iv. 2. 28. 
 
 I 
 
If 
 
 i 
 
 Yp»irXJb%ot 
 
 three-fald, triple^ thrice m grmi, vii. 4. 
 
 21. 
 
 tTpl-vXJlkoti 01*, (wMffpw) three pk- 
 Iftw (300 ft.) loag or wwfe, v. 6. 9. 
 
 fvpC-irows, our, g. »oaaf, three-footed: 
 mam. siibst., a trifod, a three-footed 
 table, stool, or vase, vii. 3. 21. 
 
 r^U adv., {tp€is • also for rpeh in 
 compos.) ter, thrice, three times: eis 
 Tfdf to thrice, even to the third time, 
 vl 4. 16, 19. See 
 
 4vmr-4r|ftfvot or rpk AoiMVOt, % op, 
 thrtce happy, very gtad, inod gladly, 
 
 HI. ^. Z4. 
 
 iTpio--Kat-8€Kei indeci, or rpctt xal 
 
 McOi thirteen, i. 5. 5. 
 
 vii. 8. 26. 
 
 |Tpur-x^^0H '^'f ^» ^^/|0« thousand, 
 i 6. 4 ; 7. 18. 
 
 fTpvratot, a, ow, on the third day, 
 240. 3, v. 3. 2. 
 
 rprnff 1?, on (rfijEtf) <Airrf: t6 rpl- 
 TOf, aa adv., the third time: t§ rpiT%^ 
 m. ^pf, ^n the third day: iirl r^ 
 t/iIt^, sc. <rw^l*fi, on the third signal : 
 16.8; 7. ], 19 : ii. 2. 4 : iv. 6. 3. 
 
 parts or divisions, iv. 8, 15 : vi. f. 16. 
 
 Vl^ifOf, ir, or, (<?pl|.* g. rfnx6t. 
 hair} made 0/ Aair, hair, iv. 8. 3. 
 
 Tpt-XoCvucotf ij, or, (rplf, xo?r«|) 
 containing three chemices, three-quart, 
 ▼ii. 3. 23. 
 
 TfraCo, Of, Troia, Troi/, v. I for Tpv 
 if, and used in the same 8ense,vii. 8. 7. 
 ftp6mmmw, ov, tropseiim, a trophy, 
 a memorial of the defeat ofnn enemy, 
 nsn. made ch. of captured arms, o., 
 iii.2.18: iv.6.27: vi.6.32: vii. 6. 36. 
 
 tfNtv^, ijt, {Tp4vuf) the turning or 
 Jiighi of an enemy, defeat, roui, i. 8. 
 26 ; iv. 8. 21. Der. tropic. 
 
 Tprfwo f , ow, 6, {rpiwta) the twm, di- 
 rection, way, maamer, method, disposi- 
 tvm, temper, character, or habU of a 
 person or thing ; often in the modal 
 dat or adv. ace. ; i. 1. 9 ; 2. 11 (see 
 wph); 9. 22 : ii. 2. 17 ; 6. 8 : ^*c ww 
 rdt Tp6itov [from] by every way, at any 
 raU, no maUer how, iii. 1. 43 : vii. 7. 
 41 : mrh rirm rpfmw by aU means, 
 ▼i «. 80. Der. tropi. 
 
 f|io^ rfl, {Tp4im) mmriahment, 
 support, sudenance, sidmsienee, i. 1. 9 : 
 v. 6. 32 : vii. 3. 8. Der. a-trophy. 
 
 Tpox4{«i, dffw, (Tftixiif) to n*fi for* 
 ward, vii. 3. 46. 
 
 tpvirdM, •fyrta, (rpihra a hole) to 5ore, 
 A., iii. 1. 31. Der. trepan. 
 
 Tp^t or TpiiAt, ddot, ih (Tpola) 
 Troas or the Troad, a district in the 
 northwest of Mysia, including the sito 
 of "Old Troy, — long since perished, 
 but immortal in verse," v. 6. 238. 
 
 rptaKT^s, ii, h», {Tfuhyta to eat raw) 
 eatable, edible; as applied to trees, 
 instead of their froit, produciive for 
 eaiing or of edible fruit, v. 3. 12. 
 
 rponrtft, 4 6v, {TtrptbirKw to xmund) 
 vubierable, liable or exposed to wounds^ 
 iii. 1. 23. 
 
 rvrf%hm^* tci/^omo*, TCT«5x»»«f«» 2 a. 
 h-vxov, to happen or chance upon, meet 
 with, find, hU, obtain, attain, acquire, 
 receive, 2 o., a. {ravra vi. 6. 32), wupd, 
 i.4.16: ii.6.29: iii. 2, 19: v.5.15; 
 7. 33 : — oftener w. a pt., to happen, 
 chance, the pt. being usu. translated 
 by the inf., 658. I (ira/xbr irirrx^m 
 happened to be present, i. 1. 2) ; or else 
 by a finite verb, and rvyxdt^ by an 
 aiv. or adverbial phrase, as by chance, 
 perchance. Just then or noia, jttst, then, 
 
 nmtf, 677 e (^iStx*"***' ^^<^ ^ *"«* 
 Just saying, iii. 2. 10, the idea of 
 chance being expressed far oftener 
 in Greek than in Eng.); while the pt. 
 is sometimes understood, ch. <5r, 677 d 
 {iT&YX""^" chanced to be or to rest, 
 iii. 1.3); i. 5. 8, 14: ii- 1. 7 s ; 2.14, 
 17 : — pt. Tvx^v abs., it happening so, 
 hence, aa adv., perchance, perhaps, vi. 
 1. 20. 
 
 Tvpatov, Tvpiatov, or Tvpvdiiov, ov, 
 Tyra-um {-icetim, -iaSum) a town in 
 the southeast of Phrygia (or in Lyca- 
 onia), i. 2. 14. || IlghAn. 
 
 Twp^ oD, h, a cheese ; pi. ii. 4. 28. 
 
 T^fMrif, io«, fi, ir, pi. ctf, 218, ^, tur- 
 ris, a TOWER, oadle, turret, iv. 4. 2 ; 
 V. 2. 5, 27: vii. 2. 21; 8. 128. 
 
 T«x<Cv, h6v, -6y, see rvyx^**i ^* ^' ^' 
 iT^il, T?f, fortfma, fortune, luck, 
 chance, ii. 2. 13 : v. 2. 25. 
 
 t^ f% T<^8€, Tw, see b, 6-be, i. 1. 
 Is: — rm end. — rwl, see rlt, L 9. 7, 
 
 Y, 
 
 t^^tM, lira iia,'v§piica, to be insolent, 
 wanton, audacious, abusive, or so to 
 
 fippit 
 
 139 
 
 vv^poivii 
 
 ad or treat another ; to insult, abuse, 
 maltreat, outrage; A. ae. ; iii. 1. 13, 
 29 : V. 8. 1, 3, 22 : vi. 4. 2. 
 
 iippis, €WJ, n, {inrip ? cf. super-bus) 
 insolence, uaiUonness, abuse, iii. 1. 21. 
 lirPfHon^S, ov, 6, as adj., insolent, 
 wanton, aitdacioiis, abusive; c. & s. 
 if^pKrrbrepos, i/ppKrrdraTos, 259 a (yet 
 referred by some to a rare ^^purros), 
 V. 8. 3, 22. 
 
 ^ioCvM, omQ, {byi-lft sanus, healthy) 
 to be healthy, sound, strong, in full 
 vigor, or in good condition (of body), 
 iv. 5. 18. 
 
 iYp<SrT|s, yr^osy rj, {{rfp6t moist) nwist- 
 ure, suppleness, perspiration, v. 8. 15. 
 t68po$op^«, ijo-w, to carry water, iv. 
 5.9. 
 
 tiSpo-^pos, ov, 6 ij, {ip^p<^) a water- 
 carrier, iv. 5. 10. 
 
 v8«0f>,* War OS, t6, ("u« to rain) wa- 
 ter : 0. i^ ovpavov rain : i, 5. 7, 10 : 
 iv. 2. 2, Der. hydrant, hydro-gen. 
 t^'iS^t, ov, contr. i'iSovtf ov, 6, (also 
 viiSovs or vlSovs) a son's son, grandson, 
 V. 6. 37 : V. I. vlbt. 
 
 vU«,* ov, 6, filius, a son, iv. 6. 1. 
 
 "vXil, -qt, (cf. silva) toood, a wood or 
 forest, bushes, shrubbery, i. 6. 1 : iii. 5. 
 10 8 : V. 2. 31. 
 
 *«|uCs, -«v, -tVi -&s» YOF, see <n5. 
 4*v|&^o$, o, ov, your, yours: oi 
 ijjL&epoi your subjects or countrymen ; 
 tA i/fUrepa whai belongs to you, your 
 property, money, or affairs: ii. 1. 12s : 
 V. 6. 19: vii. 3. 19; 6.16.18,33. 
 
 iir*, i5^*, by apostr. for inrb, i. 3. 13. 
 
 ^•iym,* &^<a, ^x^* ^ 1^ under 
 the pressure of followers, keep out of 
 the way of others, keep ahead, lead or 
 press on (ace. to some, to lead on slow- 
 ly), iii. 4. 48 : iv. 2. 16 : — M.to lead, 
 urge, or suggest insidiously or craftily, 
 AE., A, I., ii. 1. 18 ; 4. 3. 
 
 ir-alOpiot, ov, (cUOpta) under the 
 sky, in the open air,Y. 5. 21 : vii. 6. 24. 
 
 iw-alnot, or, (a(r(a) under blame : 
 bwalridv ri a ground of censure, Tp6$, 
 iii. 1. 5 : v. I. iT-airiot. 
 
 bw-OKO-Ut,* o^ffo/xai, Air^Koa, to hear 
 under the call of another, obey, pay 
 attention, regard, listen, hearken, G., 
 
 iv. 1. 9 : vii. 3. 7. 
 ^-'a¥0.-rdvUy*T€pQ,riraKa,to stretch 
 
 up [under] /or the blow. A., vii. 4. 9 ? 
 «ir-ava-xwp^ ^**» ic€xc&pi?'ca, to 
 rttreat somewhat or slowly, elt, iii. 5. 13 ? 
 
 ^-avrdw, i><rw, iftn-TjKa, k fr-ovrv- 
 &(,», doiti, {dtrrduf & djrrid^u) to Tneet, 
 fr. dyri) to come to meet and sustain, 
 come to a,ssist, come to the relief, coma 
 up, iv. 3. 34 : vi. 5. 27. 
 
 inr-apxo^ <^^t ^» (*PXw) <* lieutenant 
 either in the command of an army or 
 of a sati-apy, a vice-satrap (ruling over 
 a district, but under the satrap), jpro- 
 vinciaZ governor, prefect, chief ojfker, 
 i. 2. 20 ; 8. 5 : iv. 4. 4. 
 
 irtf-ojpxo*, &p^<»f, to begin beneath or as 
 a foundation, take the initiative, com- 
 mence, P. ; hence, to be already a sup- 
 port for, to support, favor, D. ; to be on 
 hand to begin with or rely upon (while 
 elfjU is simply to be), be or exist already, 
 be present, exist, be {have, cf. elfd), D. 
 eh : ^*c rwv xnrapx^vrwv from the means 
 at hand: i. 1. 4 : ii. 2. 11 ; 3.23 : vi. 4.9. 
 {nr-aonrunr^S, ov, (dariris) a shield' 
 bearer, armor-bearer, an attendant not 
 only upon commanders, but also upon 
 some privates ; cf. the esquire of me- 
 diaeval chivalry ; iv. 2. 20. 
 
 <nr-cCK», et^to, a. el^a, {etKU to yield) 
 to sulnnit to, D., vii. 7. 31. 
 
 vir-ci|iS* ^(^ofjMi, ipf. ^r, to be or lie 
 underneath, iii. 4. 7 : v. I. elpi, &c. 
 
 bn-^a.imi,* iXdtrta iXu, ^Xi^Xaira, a. 
 ijXaffa, to ride up to a. superior, wj, i. 
 8. 15 : v. I. irc\df«. 
 
 ^-cX^XvO<&, see inr-ipxofiat, v. 2. 30. 
 inrip,* prep., (akin to inr6, both 
 marking vertical relation, cf. altus, 
 high, deep) super, Germ, iiber, over : 
 — (a) w. Gen., over in place, above, 
 from above, i. 10. 12, 14 (i>. rov X60ou 
 seen from above the hill, i. e. beyond 
 it) : ii. 6. 2 : iv. 7. 4 : v. 4. 13 (u. 70- 
 vdrtav not reaching below the knee) : — 
 over to protect, in defence of, in behalf 
 of, on account of, in the name of, for 
 the sake of, for, i. 3. 4 ; 7. 3? 8. 27 : 
 iv.8. 24: v. 6. 13 ; 6. 27 s: — (b) w. 
 Ace, [going over] beyond, above {— 
 beyond), of place, oftener of number, 
 measure, age, &c., i. 1. 9 {v. I. if. 'EXXi?- 
 (nrirrov) : v. 3. 1 : vi. 2. 10 ; 5. 4. In 
 compos., as above. Der. hyper-. 
 
 {nrcp-dXXo|iai,* aXou/xot, to leap or 
 jump over, a., vii. 4. 17. 
 
 W^-ova-TcCvw,* Tcrw, riraKa, to 
 stretch up over another, a., vii. 4. 9 ? 
 <rir«p-patvM,* p^ofuu, i8^/5i7«a, 2 a. 
 fp-riv, to go or pass over, cross, A. iif, 
 irapd, vu. 1. 17 ; 3. 43 ; 8. 7. 
 
 P 
 
 4f 
 
4mffSi^Xm 
 
 110 
 
 ''■■■NIPWfeiflk Mf'HlH^K WMIM 
 
 
 ; .I' I 
 
 Jil; 
 ill 
 
 i^Xov, to throw one's lelf over, to 
 cross or jwi«» oi?er, a., icaTd, Tp6s, iv. 
 
 1. 7 ; 4. 20 ; 5. 1 : vi. 6. 7 : vii. 6. 1. 
 4.Wff>-poX4 ijf, a crossifig, Tnountain 
 
 pmssage or pass, g., eit, i. 2. 25 : iii. 5. 
 18 : iv. 6. 5 a. Der. hyperbole. 
 
 #irip-8l|Mf, Wf over or above the 
 ri^M (hand, wiiif?, &c.), iii. 4. 37: iv. 
 8.2{v.l.v7ripd€^iup\: v. 7. 31. 
 
 2 a. ^Xtfor, topoMomr or beyond , aross^ 
 A., iv. 4. 3. 
 
 ivip-^xw/ i^^w, ((ncnioL, to be, rise, 
 or preyed above, d. ; to overhang ; iii. 
 
 0. / I IV. (• 4. 
 
 ^ircfi-'^|M>anif, cm, v, above half, vi. 
 
 2. 10 : 1?. I. irtrip lifiiav. 
 
 vir^Ocir adv., {vw4p) from ahorn, 
 ahom, i. 4. 4. 
 
 • iircp-KdiOiifftai * pf. im. pret., f. pf. 
 iftrojbiat 1., pip. iKadiuinfv or (co^T^juip, 
 to ^ smt^ or posted above, o., ^r£, 
 
 IT. 1 • tf J iS. 1 > 
 
 iircp-^piOf , w, or of, a, or, {Spot a 
 bound) beyond the boundaries, for- 
 eign : ix T^s im-fpoplas, m. 7^f, from 
 our foreign territory or frofn aiyroad, 
 vii. 1. 27. 
 
 ^irff>-vi{n|Kofij or, exceeding high, mry 
 Ufty, iii. 5. 7. 
 
 iir-lpxo|M»S* AciJ(ro/Mai, AiJXv^a, to 
 go under pursuit, retreat, a. of dis- 
 tonce, V. 2. 30. 
 
 4ir-««rx^l*^Vi see (fw-urx^ofjuu, 
 
 im-him,* l|«, #<rxnf«. 2 a. f^xor, to 
 have one's self under, mbmU to, un- 
 ekrgot a. b., v. 8. 1, 18 : sec a^mj. 
 
 iir-i^KOOf, or, (ihr-airoiW) obedient, 
 Mubtnissive, subject: masc. subst., a 
 Mfi^ud, vamaZ : D. o. : i. 6. 6 : v. 4. 6. 
 
 *ir-4|v, see (hr-et/jtt, iii. 4. 7 : v. f. ^. 
 
 t{nr-t||iifli% ij«rctf, inr-tiph-ftKa, to serve, 
 
 do or roielpr service, supply, D. ae., 
 
 19.18: ii.5. 14: iii. 5. 8: vii. 7. 46. 
 
 4w-i||ilrni, ow, {ipirtii rmmr, f r. ^p^r- 
 Tw to nm) an under-rower ; hence 
 (among so commercial a people), in 
 ffeneral, n servaitd, attendant, assistant, 
 
 1. IF. Xo, «•• : 11. 1. «f } o. 14. 
 
 iffXtV^'-t (^X*^ "^ '<^x*^) ^ hold one's 
 self under obligation, to jwwroise, ero- 
 gage, D. A., I. (a.), cp., i. 2. 2 ; 7. 5, 
 18: ii.3.20: v.6.36s: vii.2,25; 7.46. 
 9ryot, m, b, soronos, deep, iii. 1. 11. 
 Der. HYPNOTIC. 
 
 ♦irrf • prep., by apostr. ^* or ^^ 
 sub, undtr : (a) w. Gen., from under 
 in place, from beneath, as brb ifid^rtt 
 from under [a wagon] the yoke, vi. 4. 
 22, 25 ; — usu., from under the effect 
 or infiuence of, by (esp. w. pass, verbs, 
 or equivalent verbs or phrases, 586 d, 
 575), by reason of, through the tffed 
 of, through, from, of, vnth, i. 1. 10 ; 
 3.4,13; 5.4s: iu.1.3: vii. 6. 15, 83: 
 bvb tivuniyum under (the compulsion 
 of) <A« scourge, iii. 4. 26 : — (b) w. 
 Dat., under (of situation or of subjec- 
 tion), beneath, i. 2. 8 ; 8. 10 : vi. 4. 4 : 
 vii. 2. 2 : — (c) w. Ace, under or be- 
 neath, with the idea of motion or ex- 
 tension, i. 8. 27 ; 10. 14 : iii. 4. 37 : 
 vii. 4. 5, 11 ; 8. 21 : — (d) in compos., 
 under, beneath ; sometimes expressing 
 diminution, inferiority, privacy, se- 
 crecy, or action under the pressure or 
 influence of others, somewhat, a little, 
 underhand, behind, &c. Der. hypo-. 
 
 iiro-Si^ it, {Mm to want) somewhai 
 wanting ; found in c. {nroSeim-fpot in- 
 ferior, lower in rank, i. 9. 5. 
 
 iiro-8cCKVV|&i,* 5c(|w, Bibetxa, to 
 show somewhat, begin to shaw, give in- 
 dications, threaten, v. 7. 12. 
 
 ^o-8^opai, bi^ofiai, diSeyfuii, to 
 receive under one's roof or protection, 
 welcome. A., i. 6. 3 : vi. 6. 81. 
 
 iiro-84i»,* dijirui, b^beKU, to bind Ae- 
 neath, shoe, a. : hro^Stftivoi with their 
 shoes on, iv. 5. 14. 
 4inr<$-St]|ui, uTOj, t6, a protection for 
 the ftwt, shoe, sandal, iv. 5. 14. 
 
 *wo-l^ov, ov, {^bpjngam, yoke, 
 fr. i;¥&YPvfii) an animal under the yoke, 
 beoM of burden or draught ; pi. bag- 
 gage cattle or animals, as oxen, asses, 
 ice; i.3.1; 7.20: ii.1.6; 2.4,15. 
 
 2 a. I/Sijr, to descend somewhat, go a 
 little lower, vii. 4. 11. 
 
 i^m-K^hrrm, ^^w, KiKpv4>a, to hide 
 under: M. to conceal one's own, hoard, 
 i. 9. 19: V. I. iwo-Kp&KTia. 
 
 ^iro-K^mTw, infill, xiicv^, to stoofi 
 under or before another, 6010 low, iv. 
 5. 32 : V. I. K&rrut or iTt-icthrru. 
 
 ^iro-Xafip4v«i,* XiJ^m** . «f Xi/^, 2 a. 
 i\a^, to take under one*s protection, 
 A. ; sc. rdr \byw, to take [under one's 
 direction] up the discourse, reply, an- 
 mmr, retort : utra^it ii. to interrupt an- 
 other in the midst ; i 1. 7 : iii. 1.27, 81. 
 
 viroXcC-rci 
 
 
 v^C(rn)|M 
 
 firo-Xflirw,* ^w, X^Xoca-e, 2 a. IXt- 
 irov, [»f. p. \4\eifJi^Mii, a. p. iXiL^drfv, 
 to leave behind, A. : P. & M. to be Uft 
 behind, fall or lag behind, remain be- 
 hind, G., i. 2. 25 : iv. 5. 15 : v. 4. 22. 
 
 imtt-\6%p.yo^ ov, 6, a sub-lochage, 
 lieiitenant, v. 2. 13 (cf. iii. 4. 21). 
 
 ^o-X^, Xi^o-M, \4\vKa, to loosen be- 
 low : M. to untie or lake off one's shoes 
 or sandals, iv. 5. 13. 
 
 *iro-(iaXaKCto|4cu, f. p. urSi/icofiai 1., 
 (ftaXaKos soft) to soften under or some- 
 what, sloop to or act a less manly part, 
 curry favor, lose courage, ii. 1. 14. 
 
 inro-^vio,* fievQ, fj.€fi^vr)Ka, a. l/xeira, 
 to remain behind or in place, halt, 
 await an attack, make a stand, stand 
 ones ground: to wait for. A.; iii. 4. 
 21: iv. 1. 16 s, 21 ; 4. 21 : vi. 5. 29. 
 
 ^^-|ivT)|&a, aros, rb, (fUfiffiffKu) a 
 private or suggestive reminder or 
 me?)wrial, reminiscence, i. 6. 3. 
 
 tvir<J-irc|iirros, ov, sent covertly or in- 
 sidiously, iii. 3. 4 ? 
 
 4iro-if^|Mr«,* vifiyj/tj), xhrofufia, to 
 send covertly, artfully, or under a 
 false pretext, A., ii. 4. 22. 
 
 ^o-irtva»,* irLofMi {f), virrwKa, to 
 drink somewhat freely, vii. 3. 29 : v. I. 
 i/wo-wiitTU) to fall back or withdraw a 
 little. 
 t^-oirr€va», ciJaw, ipf. br-fJlnrTevov, 
 su-spicor, to suspect, apprehend, mis- 
 trust, be suspicious or apprehensive, 
 A.,i.(A.), M, ill; 3.1: ii. 3. 13; 
 6. 28 : iii. 1. 5 : iv. 2. 15. 
 
 ihr-oirros, ov, {b<t>-op6.u>) suspidaus, 
 to be suspected, iii. 3. 4 ? 
 
 inro-rri^vm,, -irrds, see {Mp-l<rrrifu. 
 tinro-flPTpaTHY<», lyffw, to command 
 under, be lieutenant-general to, D., v. 
 6. 36. 
 
 imQ-rrp6iry\yot, ov, (v. I. 6$, ov) 6, 
 a lieufenant-yencral, iii. 1. 32. 
 
 inro-trrfii^fm,* i^ta, iaTpoxf>a 1., 2 a. 
 J), iarpd^rjv, to make an unobserved, 
 adroit, or sudden turn, to avoid a 
 snare, ii. 1. 18 : vi. 6. 38 : so 2 a. ^. as 
 m., vii. 4. 18. 
 
 friro-oxciv, see uir-^w, v. 8. 1. 
 
 iiro-<rx^o^ai, see bv-uxx^ioiuii. 
 
 ^ovpYdf, bv, {bw6, ipyov) working 
 under another, assisting, contributing, 
 or conducive to, D., v. 8. 15. 
 
 <itro-4Milv«»,* <f>avCj,Ti<f>ayKa, to show 
 a little, begin to dawn or appear, 
 davm, iii. 2. 1 : iv. 2» I; 3. 9. 
 
 firo-^clSoffcCu, <t>€l<rofxai,'n'4<f>€urfuu 1., 
 {tfteLSofmi to spare) to spare somewhat, 
 el, iv. 1. 8. 
 
 ineo-xflpvis, ov, (x^lp) under ths 
 hand or power of, in the hands of, 
 subject to, D., iii. 2. 3 : vii. 6. 43. 
 
 iiir-oxos, ov, (^x") ^^1^ under, sub- 
 ject to, D., ii. 5. 7. 
 
 inro-x<a»p(ia, ifffv, Kex^^pr^Ka, to go 
 under the pressure of others, retire 
 before, make way for, retreat, D., i.4. 
 18 ; 7. 17 : iv. 5. 20. 
 
 W-otjiCa, as, {\)<t>-op6.<t)) suspicion, 
 mistrust, distrust, apprehenMon, firt, 
 i. 3. 21 : ii. 4. 10 ; 5. 1 s, 5 : iii. 1. 21. 
 
 'YpK^vtos, a, ov, (rpKdvol tJi£ Hyr- 
 cdni) Ilyrcanian, prtaiuing to Hyr- 
 cania, a rude province of the Persian 
 Empire, southeast of the Caspian, 
 whose men were excellent horsemen, 
 vii. 8. 15. 
 
 iJs, v^t, a swine, see avt, v. 2. 3. 
 tiimrcpatos, a, ov, following in time, 
 mbseqmnt, next: often (esp. in dat.) -^ 
 ifvr^oJiik, sc. iyj^pa, the following or 
 next day, i. 2. 21 : ii. 3. 25 : iii. 5. 13. 
 tioT€p4«, iiac}, vffripijKa, to be or 
 come too late for, arrive after, G., i. 7. 
 12. 
 
 tio^rep((o>, Iff a iw, to be or arrive too 
 kUe, be behindhand, vi. 1. 18. 
 
 voTTcpos,* a, ov, (referred as c, with 
 s. (fcTTOTos last, to virb) post-erior, 
 laler, behind, afterwards, after, subse- 
 quently, 509, G., i. 5. 14 : iii. 4. 21 : 
 vi. 4. 9 : — so neut. voTipov as adv., 
 i. 3. 2 ; 5. 16 ; 6. 7 ; 8. 8 : iv. 3. 34. 
 
 ii^ by apostr. for birb, before an 
 aspirated vowel, i. 3. 10. 
 
 '6d>-€i|i(u,-cC|jk.T|V, see {mP-Itj/ju, vi.6.31. 
 I^iftivttfs submissively, humJbly, 
 softly, vii. 7. 16. 
 
 i4»--^W) see irrr-ix^i ^i* ^- 1^* 
 
 i<^T)Y^Ofuu, -/laofiai, ijyijfuu, to lead 
 forward moderately or with others close 
 behind, iv. 1. 7 : vi. 5. 25. 
 
 {k|>-Ct]|u,* ^<rw, eUa, a. ^Ka (tS, &c.), 
 2 a. m. etfirjv, sub-mitto, to submit, 
 admit,, concede, give up, A. i., iii. 5. 5 : 
 — M. to submit or give up on£s self, 
 submit or surrender (iiitrans.), yield, 
 give tony, be remiss or spiritless, d. i., 
 iii. 1.17; 2. 3 : v. 4.26: vi.6.31? 
 
 v^lorrt\^,* (TttJo-w, ?(rri;ica, 2 a. 
 iffTrfv, to place under, station men 
 covertly : — M. (w. pf., pip., and 2 a. 
 act.) to dand up under an attack. 
 
 I 
 
i 
 
 f 
 
 responsibility, &c.; towUhdand, D.; 
 Id wtder-take, A. ; to volufUmr ; to pod 
 me's mlfcomrtlif, stand aside, iw • iii. 
 Ill: iv. 1. 14, 2t>s: vi. 1.19. 
 
 ^^-o^im,* ^^o/Mii, itttpojia or iipSxtL, 
 811-spicor, to look under lest some mis- 
 chief be hidden, to supped, A., ii. 4. 10. 
 t«ihX<k, i 6»', s., AtgfA, lofl^: rj 
 0^X^, sc. x^fi^^* ^*^ ^^^ ground^ 
 hdgU: fiXXcff^ot mkA to kap high 
 (leaps): i. 2. 22: iii. 4. 248: vi. 1. 6. 
 
 i^m, COS, t6, (O^i on high, akin to 
 ihr#|») height, altitude, ii. 4. 12: iii. 4. 
 7, 9 8 : cf. e5/)0f . 
 
 w» 
 
 r4^,Saiis.blia-. Lat.fa-,toeii^#Ate».] 
 
 4«|i(y, 2 a. of iff0Ua, to eat, ii. 3. 16 : 
 iv. 5. 8. Der. sarcophagus. 
 
 ^mMf6% <£, ii', iipa-) bright, brightly 
 ahiMnfff ffeaming, animatiHg, chtenng, 
 ii 6. 11. 
 
 Suhfif, see ^-n/d to my, i. 3. 7. 
 
 f s. |>. ii^dmiv, to bring to light, show, 
 mml. A., iv. XlZi — F.kM.to be 
 hmtgfU or come to iigM, appear, be 
 $em, ^um or present om's self, be in 
 pro^Kd or pretended, D., i., P., i\kc. 
 (the pt. here implying reality, but 
 not the inf., 657k ; as 4>aimrm elm* 
 he appears to be, thoueh he may not 
 be ; but S>p ^. [being he so appearsj 
 ke appears to 6e. as he really is, he u 
 mm or shmm to be, he evidently or 
 rmmifestly is; while both flmi and Ov 
 sre often om., e«p. before an «4J- o*" 
 •ppositive), i. 3. 19 ; 6. 1. 11 ; 9. 19 : 
 iu. 1. 24; 4.2: v. 4. 29 : vii. «. 37. 
 
 Dm. fHlNOMENON. PHABB, FANCY. 
 
 4I]m||, arm, *. ^ '*»»« ¥ *^^'j» 
 
 in whtcn the front was extended, 
 snd the depth comm. small (of 4 men 
 i S. 16, of 8 men vii, 1. 23) ; a body 
 of troops (esp. hoplites) so arranged, 
 a line, main line or body, phalanx 
 (cf. Kifmi a body in column, 6p0to%) : 
 M ^iXnyyos, /carA or (It iffdXayya, 
 in or into line of battle. In ooen or- 
 der, it was nsnal to allow each noplite 
 a space 6 feet sonare ; but in close 
 ifiay, as for a battle charge, only 
 S feet square, i.2.17; 8.178: 11. 1.6; 
 8,3: iii. 3. 11: iv. 3. 26 ; 8.98. 
 
 , oil, Fhalinus, a Greek from 
 
 the island Zacynthus (now Ztnte), in 
 the service of Tissaphemes, ii. 1. 7. 
 
 4af«i«. -f^vas -ov|mis see ifnUvw. 
 I^vfpot, d, ^, apparent, visible^ 
 conspicuous, manifest, evident, plain, 
 i. 7. 17 ; 9. 6 : often in personal for 
 impers. constr., w. a pt., 573, at 
 ffTiaym ^MUftpbt fr (he was apparent 
 loving] it was apparent that he loved, 
 or he evidently loveti, ii. 6. 23 ; cf. i. 6^ 
 8 ; 9. 11, 16 ; and d^Xot : ^i' T<Ji ^oi^ep^ 
 in public, opeidy, i. 3. 21 : €ls rb <p. 
 into a conspiciimis position, vii 7. 22. 
 I^VifMiit openly, i. 9. 19. 
 
 4a|iApa, at, (^H pharctra, « 
 quiver, comm. of leather, with a lid, 
 and slung behind the shoulder or on 
 the left side, iv. 4. 16. 
 
 ^ip^MMOv, ov, a drug, whether heal- 
 ing or poisonous, medicine, vi. 4. 11. 
 
 Der. PHARMACY. 
 
 j^of fMUco-iroo^ at, (ir(i^) the drink'- 
 ing 0/ drugs, taking medicine ox phys^ 
 ic, iv. 8. 21. 
 
 4^vdfi«|<»t, ov, Phamabazus, sa- 
 trap of Bithynia and Lesser Phr}gia, 
 or of the northwest part of Asia Mi- 
 nor (aa early as i. c. 412), a man of 
 far higher character thaii his neighbor 
 Tissaphemes, and at length honored 
 with the hand of Apama, the king's 
 dauffhter. He rendered valuable aid 
 to the Spartans during the later years 
 of the Peloponnesian War. After the 
 Cyrean exi»edition, he was somewhat 
 involved in the war with the Spartans, 
 and was engaged in unsuccessful ex- 
 peditions for the reconquest of Egypt, 
 — the last B. 0. 374. v. 6. 24. 
 
 Aaur((v), 4w.t4, ^vm, see ipnfd. 
 tVwruLvol, «r, the Phasidni, or PAtf- 
 sians, a fjeojjle dwelling about the 
 river Phasis, iv. 6. 5 : v. 6. 36. 
 
 4^mml9, t^t or los, 6, the Phasis (now 
 Faain-Su, thought by some the Pison 
 of Gen. 2. 1 1), called in its lower course 
 the Araxes (now Ards), a river of Ar- 
 menia, uniting with the Cyrus (now 
 KAr) and flowing into the Caspian, iv. 
 6. 4.-2. A noted river of Colchis, 
 anciently regarded as the boundary 
 between Asia and Europe, now called 
 Ri6n or Faz. Xenophon seems to 
 have regarded the Armenian Phasis 
 as the upper part of this river, and 
 calls the awellers upon both <Pafftdvol, 
 The name of tha river was also given 
 
 fArwi 
 
 143 
 
 4iXIa 
 
 to a Milesian trading settlement near 
 its mouth, and to the surrounding 
 region. The pheasant is said to have 
 been brought from this region by the 
 Argonauts, and hence to have derived 
 its name (0prtf ^atridv&t the Phasian 
 bird). .V. 6. 36 ; 7. 1, 7, 9. 
 
 ^doncM (a strengthened pres. for 
 ^rifd • q. V.) to say, state, declare, af- 
 firm, allege, ch. used in the pt., i., 
 iii 5. 17 : iv. 4. 21 ; 8. 4 : v. 8. 1. 
 
 ^«)ko«, 17, ov, (cf. paulus) trijlin^, 
 0/ small account, vi. 6. 11 s. 
 
 ^4p«t,* oTo-cii, it^i^oxa, a. liveyKa or 
 -or, a. p. itvix^rfy, fero, to bear, carry, 
 bring, endure, produce (of land), carry 
 ojf (hence, receive as pay), a. d., ixl, 
 «-/>4f, &c., i 2. 22 ; 3.21: iii. 17: iii. 
 1, 23 ; 4. 32 : to carry one, hence of a 
 load or entrance, to lead, irl, tit, iii 
 6. 15 : 4 0^p«r the bearer, i 9. 26 : 
 xaXfTwt ipipetp aegre feme, to bear up 
 with difficulty, to be dejected, deeply 
 concerned or ajfflirted, or greatly ex- 
 cited, D. 456, i 3. 3 : see Ayw, papitat: 
 — P. or M. to be borne, carried, &c. ; 
 to be borne on, thrown, hurled, or senl, 
 to rush, fly (of missiles) ; i 8. 20 : iii. 
 8. 16 : iv. 7. 6 s, 14 : — - 3f. to bring in 
 for one's own use, A., vi. 6. 1 : vii. 4. 3. 
 
 Der. PERI-PHERY, META-PHOR. 
 
 ^vyw,* ^i/$o/Liat k iftev^oviMi, 2 pf. 
 iri<f>cvya, 2 a. (<fmyov, fugio, to flee, 
 fly, take to flight, run away, retreat, 
 A., dir6, 6iii, dt, i^, irl, &c. ; to flee 
 one's country, be or become an exile, 
 go into exile, be banished : <d ifteiyovret 
 the fugitives, exiles : i 1. 7 ; 2. 18 ; 3. 
 3 ; 10. 1 : iii 2. 35 ; 3. 9, 19 ; 4. 35. 
 ^€^m denotes rather an attempt to 
 escape by open flight ; and SiSpaincoi 
 (only in compounds), by secret de- 
 parture or concealment. Cf. dxo- 
 ^6y<a, dxo'SiSfidffKu. Der. FUGITIVE. 
 
 ^r\y,L* (pres. end., exc. 2 sing. 0ij» 
 or ^i/t) k strengthened ^do-icM q. v., 
 0))!r«, ipf. (<l>riP (usu. as aor.; 2 sing. 
 tiftTfcrda), rarer a. itpri<ra, (^a-) to say, 
 state, declare ; to ajirm, assent, say 
 yes, (cf. aio): w. ov (which comm. 
 modifies rather a dependent verb, 
 662 b), to say that . . n/)t, say no, deny, 
 refuse (see oO, and cf. nego) : i. (a., 
 sometimes without the inf., which may 
 
 Set be understood), CP. (r., vii. 1. 5) ; 
 ut often placed parenthetically and 
 sometimes pleonastic, 574 (cf. quoth): 
 
 i 2. 25 8 ; 8. 1, 7s, 18 ; 6. 68 : ii. 1. 98 ; 
 5. 24 s : V. 8. 5. — To ^ly/u/ are usu. 
 referred the f. ^m, pf. c(J>t}K(^ ctpi)|Mu, 
 and 1 a. ctira (ind. 2 sing., and imv. 
 exc. 2 sing., esp. used), oftener (exc. 
 as above) 2 a. tlirov {(Ixw, -oifii, -i, 
 -civ, -ibv) ; but these often correspond 
 in their use more closely to X^w or 
 dyopt^uf (hence also, to mention, tell, 
 bid, advise, propose, &c.; and A. D., 
 CP.,&c., 659 h') : i 2. 5 ; 3. 5, 7, 14 : 
 ii. 1. 15, 21 ; 3. 2 : etprrro charge had 
 been given, D. i., iii. 4. 3 s. Cf. fari, 
 fama, fame. 
 
 ^M,yt»,* <p0d<ruf & <p$-f\<roimi, i<f>0aKa, 
 1 a. i<f>0a(ra, 2 a. i^0r)v, to anticipate, 
 get the start of, be or g^ before an- 
 other, arHve before, outstrip, surprise, 
 A. P. (often translated- by a finite verb, 
 and (f>0dp(a by such expressions as be- 
 fore, first, previously, beforehand, soon- 
 er, too soon, by anticipation or surprise, 
 677 f ), irplv : <p. KaTa\ap!nn-€t to antici' 
 pate in getting possession, or to get pos- 
 session first, i. 3. 1 4 : <^06jaox vpiv ira- 
 0€lv to [get the start] act before suffer- 
 ing, ii. 5. 5 : if>0d<rai irpQrot to [out- 
 strip, so as to] 6e foremost, 509 d, iii 
 4. 20 : &pird<rou <f>0d<rain'at to take by 
 surprise, 677 f, iv. 6. 11 : see, also, 
 iii. 4. 49 : iv. 1. 4, 21 : v. 7. 16. 
 
 ^O^YYOfiai, iy^ofjuii, f<f>0€y/Mi, to u(» 
 ter a sound (esp. a loud, clear sound), 
 raise a cry, cry out, shout, scream, 
 sound, make one's self heard, D., i. 8. 
 18 : iv. 5. 18 : vi. 1. 23 : vii. 4. 19. 
 
 Der. DI-PHTHONG, APO-PHTHEOM. 
 
 (^CpM,* 4f0€pQ, i<f>0apKa, to destroy, 
 lay wade, a., iv. 7. 20. 
 
 ^9oWw, 'fyT<a, {(ftdbvot envy) to envy, 
 D., i 9. 19 : V. 7. 10. 
 
 ^idXii, ^s, patera, a broad, shallow 
 cup or bowl, saucer, for drinking or 
 libation, iv. 7. 27. Der. phial, vial. 
 
 ^Xa£r^os c. of <f>l\ot, i. 9. 29 ? 
 t<piX4w, -/lau, v€<f>l\rjKa, to love, with 
 a pure love, as of friendship ; more 
 emotional in sense than dyaxdta, less 
 passionate than ipdut, and less strong 
 than aripTfta • A.; i. 1. 4 ; 9. 25, 28. 
 
 J^^tXifjoaos, ov, Philesius, an Achae- 
 an, chosen as successor to Menon, and 
 one of the oldest of the Cyrean gen- 
 erals, but not one of the most promi- 
 nent or highly esteemed, iii. 1. 47. 
 t4»iXCa, at, friendship, attachmetU, 
 affection, love, o. or possessive pron.^ 
 
,1 
 
 4^^K^ 
 
 144 
 
 4<nvCictot 
 
 <'i< 
 
 ft 
 
 ^ 
 
 I' 
 
 li 
 
 "botli subjective and objective (cf. Iwe 
 of), 444, 538 d, i. 3. 6 : ii 5. 8, 24 : 
 V. S. 11: vii. 7. 29 {Ime to you) : — 
 «|^ ^iXCciv [in accordance with 
 {inend»hip] in a friendly manner, in 
 pea4x or friendship^ i. 3. 19 (or to a 
 friendly couTttry, see ^(Xtot). See Std. 
 
 i^tXiMMt 4 ^ff bejiftin^ a friend, of 
 a friendly wUure, friendly, iv. 1. 9 : 
 V. 5. 25 {v. I. iiririfieim). See M\iot. 
 
 IfiXuciSf in a friendly inanner, <m 
 fi^endly terms, as a friend^ ii. 6. 27 : 
 ¥i, 6. 35. 
 
 t^^Xiotr o, w, of a friend or friends, 
 
 friendly, in amity or at peace, em*. 
 ippo«d to «W^«, and oftenTppli^ 
 to places (as ifuXiK^t rather to acts, 
 and 4>^\os to {lersons), d. : dtd ^\(at 
 TTJf x^P"'^ through the country as 
 friendly or in peace, 523 b : i. 3. 14 ; 
 
 6. 3 (of a person) : ii. 3, 26 ; 5. 18 : v. 
 
 7. 13 s, 33 : <fn\la, sc. x*^P« or ttJ, a 
 friendly country, region, or land, ii. 
 3. 27 : Yi. 6. 38 : vii. 3. 13. See ^tXk. 
 
 t^(X-»inrof| o», &., fond of horses, 
 i 9. 5. Der. Philip, philippic. 
 
 t4^(S-0T)P^ '^^f ^-» {'HP"- hunting) 
 fond of hunting or the chase, i. 9. 6. 
 
 tAiXo-KcpS^cD, ifffta, (K4pdof) to love, 
 seek, or be greedy of gain, i. 9. 16. 
 
 t^^o-icCvSvvot, o», 8., fond of dan- 
 OCT, venturesome, adventurous, L 9. 6. 
 
 t+iX«|.pi%, ^f, c. i^repof, 8. i^a- 
 T0$, (fmyffdvta) fond of learning, eager 
 U leami i. 9. 6. Der. philomath. 
 
 f ^iXo-v«uc(a, «f, (veiKOf strife) love 
 of strife, rivalry^ emuMion, iv.8.27: 
 «. I. ^iX»-vIkC«i, Of, {vticrf) eagerness for 
 9%etory, 
 
 t#»X^-tffOf, w, PhUoxemts, a good 
 soldier from Pellene in Achaia, v. 2. 15. 
 
 t4tXo-ii4Xi|io$, 09, fond of war, war- 
 hmng, passiaimte for war, ii. 6. 1, 6. 
 
 ^tkm, % of't <*• & 8- #Xalrfpof or 
 flXrefm, -TOTOf,* amicus, frimMy 
 (cf. ^Xfot), well-disposed, aMached: 
 anbst. ^fkoif ow, a friend, adherent, 
 favorite: i>. (as subst, also w. G.): 
 1.1.2,5; 3.6,12; 4.2; 6.6; 7.6s; 
 ». 10. 20 s, 27 8, 29 (c), 31 : iv. 4. 4. 
 Der. PHIL0-, PHIL-. 
 
 44^X4^w^ot, w, fond of wisdom: 
 anbst. ^iMo-o^, m, a philosopher, 
 ii. 1. 13. 
 
 44«Xo-«Tpttninif, w, a friend to 
 ike soldiers^ the rnmiers* friend, viL 6. 
 
 I ^iXoT€|ilb|UU^ i^ofMU ,w€4n\ortfiiifmif 
 a. J^tXori/Ai)^->^, {4H\6-rtfios honor-lov- 
 ing, ambitious, jealous, fr. rlfii/t) to bi^ 
 jealous, piqued, or resentful, to resent 
 
 t^^ la %m i m 
 
 44iXo-4povlo(iai, "fyrofiat, a. i^iXih 
 <l>povTi<rdfnfv or -'^7fv,{fpi\6-4>pf''^ffi^nd' 
 ly-minded, fr. ^piji' mind) to be kindly 
 disposed, express good-will or friend- 
 ship, show kindness or favor ; to treat 
 or greet as a friend, a. ; ii. 5. 27 : iv. 
 5. 29, 32, 34. 
 
 ^XCdoTiOf, ov, 6, a Phliasian, a man 
 of Phlius (4»XtoDs), a city with a small 
 territory in the northeast of the Pe- 
 loponnese, on the Asopus (now the 
 St. Geor^J. It was commonly jealous 
 of its neighbor Argos, and in alliance 
 with Sparta, vii. 8. 1. || Ruins near 
 the village of St. George. 
 
 t^Xv^^^k*, i^(a, i4>\6dpot) to talk 
 nmtsense, speak absurdly, iii. 1. 26, 29. 
 4Xvdf>(a, at, (= ^Mdpos bablding, 
 fr. 0Xi>w bnllio, to bubble up) pi. nii- 
 gae, idle talk, absurdities, fooleries, 
 mere trifling, nonsense, i. 3. 18. 
 
 t4op«p^> <i, i*', n., frightful, fearful, 
 alarming, terrible, formidable, to be 
 feared, D. I., /wij, ii. 5. 9 : iii. 4. 5 : v. 
 2. 23 ; 5. 17 ; 7. 2. 
 
 i^fim, ¥f<rta, to fHgkten, terrify, 
 scare, a., i v. 5. 17 : — ^pfopii^ i^oftai, 
 reipS^rffiai, a. i^top^jpr, to be fright-' 
 ened, terrified, alarmed, afraid, ap- 
 prehensive, or under the influence of 
 fear; to fear; A. /«ij, I., ircpf, 9id* t6 
 ^c^iaOai rii¥ Tifiwplau the fear of pun- 
 ishment; i. 8. 17 ; 8. 13 : ii. 4. 18 ; 5. 
 5; 6.14,19: v, 5. 7: vii. 1,2; 8.20. 
 ^Bot, ov, 6, i^^fMi to flee) fear, 
 dread, fright, alarm, panic, terror, 
 G., I., cp., ii. 2. 19 ; 4. 3 : iii. 1. 18 i 
 vii. 4. 1 : pi. terrors, fearful threats, 
 iv. 1. 28 : r^ ix tCm^ 'EXXiJ^wr els ro^ 
 fiaf^dpmrt ^i^w the terror [struck from 
 the Greeks as the source, into the bar- 
 barians] unth which the Greeks struck 
 the barbarians, i. 2. 18 ; cf. vii, 2. 87. 
 
 Der. HYDRO-PHOBIA. 
 
 t^ivficcos, /a, fov, contr. ^tvlKoUt, 
 yj, oO*", purple-red, purple or cfimson, 
 a color early prepared by the Phoe- 
 nicians from the murex of the neigh- 
 boring sea, and chosen by the Greeks 
 for war-garments from its brilliant 
 etfect and its disguising blood, i. 2. 16 : 
 
 ■rfWiinpPkW 
 
 146 
 
 4«XaK^ 
 
 t^oiVttcii, V, Phoenicia, or Phenice, a 
 naiTow strip on the Syrian coast of 
 the Mediterranean, peopled by a Se- 
 mitic race, illustrious for their early 
 commerce, arts, inventions, and colo- 
 nies. They founded Carthage, '•Rome's 
 great rival," and imparted letters to 
 Greece, i. 4. 5 ; 7. 12 : vii. 8. 25. 
 
 t^ivlKurr/js, ov, purpuratus, apur- 
 j^-wearer: 0. /SatriXetos a wearer of 
 purple at tlie king's court from his 
 high rank, i. 2. 20. Some translate 
 (after Zonaras) a dyer of purple, or (as 
 Larcher) a bearer of the purple stand- 
 ard. 
 
 ^o(vi| or *oSvj.|, iKos, 6, Phasnician : 
 lubst., a Phosnician, i. 4. 6. Hence, 
 h ^lvi| the dale-palm, dale-tree, palm, 
 as bearing the Phasnician fruit, since 
 dates were brought in comuierce from 
 Phoenicia to Greece (yet some explain 
 rather ^olvIkt} as the date-land), i. 5. 
 10. Of this tree, so great an orna- 
 ment to the country where it grows, 
 and so invaluable to the inhabitants, 
 Strabo says that a Persian poem sang 
 the uses to the number of three hun- 
 dred and sixty. Der. ph(enix. 
 
 4^oX6t|, 171, a mountain range on 
 the boundary between Elis and Ar- 
 cadia, fabled as the scene of a battle 
 of Hercules with the Centaurs, and 
 as named by hiin from one of them 
 who was here buried, Pholus, v. 8. 10. 
 IJMauro Bouni, or Xiria. 
 
 ^f>(«», i)<rw, ▼c^Api/dca 1., (^pw) 
 iterative, to carry habitually, wear; 
 io bring in successive loads ; A. ; i. 8. 
 
 29: v.* 2. 26: vii. 4. 4. 
 Sdpo9, ov, 6, {'pip<a) tribute, v. 5. 7. 
 ^oprlov, ov, {^fxa) a burden, load, 
 
 Y. 2. 21 : vii. 1. 37. 
 
 4f>^tM,* t^^sra;, riippaiai, to TELL, 
 
 bid, direct, state, declare, tnention, D. 
 
 I., A. CP., i. 6. 3: ii. 3. 3; 4. 18: iv. 
 
 6. 29, 34 : vi. 6. 20. Der. phrase. 
 l^fMMrCcMS, ov, Phrasias, an officer 
 
 from Athens, vi. 5. 11. 
 ^o^>, ippidros, t6, a well, cistern, 
 
 iv. 5. 25. 
 
 ^poviia, ii<r<a, 'ireipp6vvKa,((f>pTfiv mind) 
 
 to think, understand, perceive, discern, 
 
 he wise or sagacious, A. of neut. adj., 
 
 ii. 2. 5 : M^a <t>- '<> ^^^'^^^ [^k(] kf^'^U^ 
 to be high-miiuied, elaled, or proud, 
 iwl, iii. i. 27 : v. 6. 8 : xXiov <^, to be 
 superior in udsdom, vi. 8. 18. 
 
 LEX. AN. 7 
 
 |^dvT||Ui, aros, rb, thought, spirit, 
 confldcnce, iii. 1. 22 ; 2. 16. 
 
 4^^vi|M>s, ov, thoughtful, prudent, 
 discreet, sensible, judicious, sa^gacious, 
 self-possessed, i. 10. 7 : ii. 5. 16 ; 6. 7. 
 ^cfifKiVTC^w, £<rw tw, ir€<f>p6vriKa, {<f>pov- 
 rli thought, solicitude) to take thought, 
 be anxious or solicitous; to consider, 
 devise, contrive, 5irw$ : ii. 3. 25 ; 6. 8. 
 t4^ot&p-apxos, 01;, 6, the commander 
 or commandant of a garrison, i. 1. 6. 
 t^povpltt, i^ffw, to guard, keep under 
 guard, a., i. 4. 8 : v. 5. 20. 
 t(^p<yupiov, ov, dim. in form only, 
 a garrisoned post, fortress, garrison, 
 i. 4. 15 : V. L <^ovpd, as, a garrison. 
 4»povpos, ov, 6, {vpo-opda, I59g, h') 
 a watcher, guard, garrison-soldier, 
 vii. 1. 20 ; 8. 15 (om. by some). 
 
 ^i^vov, ov, {^tp&yu frigo, to parch) 
 a dry stick, or twig ; pi. firewood, fag- 
 ots, &c., iv. 3. 11. 
 
 ^pvylo, as, (*p«J^) Phrygia {Great, 
 or Proper) a large inland country, the 
 western part of the great table land 
 of Asia Minor. It api>ears to have 
 been the native region of the flute- 
 music (which early vied with that of 
 the lyre, see Map<ri)as), and of some of 
 the rites of Bacchus and Cybele. i. 2. 
 6s; 9.7.-2. Lesser Phrygia, 9. n9xm 
 given to the northern part of Mysia, 
 extending along tlie coast of the Pro- 
 pontis to the Hellespont, with the 
 Troad sometimes included. This was 
 part of the satrapy of Pharnabazus, 
 while Great Phrygia was given to 
 Cyrus, and afterwards to Tissaphernes. 
 V. 6. 24. — See *pi)^ 
 
 ^pwUrKOS, ov, Phryniscus, an 
 Achaean, ap^winted general during the 
 latter part of the retreat, prob. in 
 place of Sophaenetus, vii. 2. 1 s ; 5. 10. 
 *pv|, vy6%, 0, a Phrygian, The 
 Phrygians were an ancient people, of 
 quiet agricultural and pastoral habits, 
 who, according to some, had crossed 
 from Thrace into Asia Minor, i. 2. 13. 
 t<^vYd$, d5os, 6, a FUGITIVE, exHe, 
 i. 1. 9, 11; 7.5: iv. 2.13. 
 tcbtryri, ^$, fuga, flight ; banishment, 
 exUe ; i. 8. 24 : iv. 2. 12 : vii. 7. 57. 
 . ^VY<», -ot|fci, -€iv, -«v, see 0€iJ7(ii. 
 t+wXaKif|, ris, watch (whether act, 
 time, place, or persons engaged, 363 h), 
 guard, ward, custody, gu>ard-stalion, 
 garrison, serdinds, G., irp6s. Tho 
 
 H 
 
 II 
 
^ftK^ 
 
 146 
 
 X«Xfwtft 
 
 I 
 I 
 
 Greeks tisa. dirided the nigbt into 
 three watches, as the Romaius into 
 four. i. 1. 6 ; 4. 4 : ii. 4. 17 ; 6. 10 : 
 iv. 1. 6 ; 6. 21, 2» : v. 8. 1 : vii. 6. 22. 
 t^^Xol, acof, 6 iff a gimrd (the in- 
 dividual, as ^vhiKi) the company), 
 watcher, sen4ineit cudodian ; pi. o 
 gimrd (collectively), bod^guard^ ^ar- 
 rismr &c. ; 1. 2. 12 : iv. 2. 5 s : vi. 4. 27 ; 
 5. 4 : A6xof ^i/\a{ (as adj.) a company 
 on the watch or ofreserm, vi. 5. 9. 
 
 ^uXdmu, dlw, Tc^i/Xaxa, ^o §uard, 
 wmtch^ garrimn, keep, keep guard or 
 imic*, A. D., AE., iwl • ^tfXoitif ^v- 
 Mrrcir to Jt€«p, wiaiwtem, or s^nrf 
 fuard; i. 2. 1, 21 a; 4. 48: ii 6. 10: 
 V. 1. 2 ; 3. 4 : — if. to guard one's self 
 against another, be or keep on one's 
 ffuard against, beware of, guard 
 against^ keep tvaick upon^ guard or keep 
 guard for one's own safety, tetke care^ 
 A. (of object guarded against), ae., 
 |i4 (i7f, 6(rr€t i. 6.9; ii. 2. 16 ; 5. 3, 37: 
 ▼ii- 3. 35 ; ^. wwfw, sc. ^vXaxipf, to 
 toub «v«r^ preeaiUion, to de o» ^A« 
 stridest guard, vii. 6. 22. Dcr. PHY- 
 
 IS jtou^ bellows) to inftaUf Mow up, 
 
 A*, 111. u. ". 
 
 #WKoi, Oil, A, the Physcus, a stream 
 hy Opis, ii. 4. 25. || The canal Katur, 
 orNahr-Aw4n ; ace. to some, the river 
 Adhem. 
 
 t^vTCiM*, «i5<rcii, irc^iJTeuOTi 1., (^wrfir 
 a plant) to plants A. , v. 3. 12. 
 
 Svm iv),* *b^aw, vidwxa, 2 a. i4>^» 
 to bring into being, produce. A., i. 4. 
 10 : but in pf. and 2 a., to come into 
 being, cf. ftii Der. physics, phy- 
 sician, PHYSlO-LOGY. 
 
 #«icitt, tSos, ii, a Phoeman woman, 
 from ^thmia, Phocasa (now Foggia or 
 Fokia), an Ionian city of great com- 
 mercial enterprise and great prosperi- 
 ty until its capture by the army of 
 the elder Cyrus, when a lai|^ part of 
 its inhabitants, embarking? in their 
 vessels, sought new homes in the dis- 
 tant west (among others, Marseilles). 
 The Phoc»an mentioned in i. 10. 2 
 waa named Milto from her brilliancy 
 of complexion, but by Cyrus Aspasia 
 after the favorite of Pericles. She 
 had been brought up by her father 
 Hennotimus in poverty and without 
 ft mothe/a care ; and when brought 
 
 by force to C3rru8, won his aflection 
 by her wisdom and virtue, even mora 
 than by her remarkable beauty. Af- 
 ter his death, she became also a fa- 
 vorite of Artaxerxes, who, it is stated, 
 had specially ordered her capture; 
 but when he had associated with him- 
 self upon the throne his son Darius, 
 the latter asked that he would also 
 grant him Aspasia. Artaxerxes prom- 
 ised to do this, since, according to 
 usage, the first request of a successor 
 elect could not be denied ; but, in- 
 stead of fulfilling his promise, made 
 her a priestess (ace. to Plutarch, of 
 Anitis, the Persian Diana). Thiaso 
 enraged the disappointed son that ha 
 join^ with Tiribazus in seeking his 
 father's life, but lost his own. i. 10. 2. 
 
 4t»Hjt #tt (^-) vox, a sottnd of the 
 voice, voice, speech, language, ii. 6. 9 : 
 iv. 8. 4. Der. phonetic, ef-phony. 
 
 ^m, f^wrdt, TO, (ipa-) light of day, 
 a fire, Ice, iii. 1. 12 : vii. 4. 18 : ^m 
 iyimro daylight came, it became light, 
 
 vi 3. 2. Ifcr. PHOTO-GRAPH. 
 
 XA(fMl|* x«*P^**» KixdfiVKO, to rt' 
 joiee, p., vii. 2. 4 : to take leave, depart 
 (from the common expression in leave- 
 taking, x«"/»« farewell); hence, iSt^ 
 xalpeip to let go, bid farewell to, vii. 8. 
 23 : xaifHim rejoicing, with impunity, 
 V. «. 32. 
 
 %aM9Xm,im,ol,theChaldm,or'asans, 
 a warlike and independent people of 
 Armenia, perhaps the remains in their 
 early seat of the powerful tribe that 
 conquered Babylonia, and becoming 
 effeminate were themselves conquered 
 by the Medes and Persians. They 
 seem to have been also called XdXv- 
 /Scf ; and Xenophon uses both names, 
 apparently for the same tribe, iv. 3. 
 4 : v. 5. 17 : vii. 8. 25. See XdKuf, 
 txaXcira(vtt), aPM, to be severe, artgry, 
 iiulignant, displeased, provoked, in- 
 censed, or enraged, D. o., Sri, i. 4. 12; 
 5. 11. 14 : vii. 6. 32 : so a. j). as m. 
 ix<i><eirdv0rip, iv. 6. 2. 
 
 X«Xfirdt, i,6w,c.,B., HARD to do, 
 bear, take, kc; difficult, irksome, 
 troublesome; grievous, severe, stem, 
 haarsh, violmt, bitttr, cross, fierce. 
 
 XoXffirwi 
 
 Wf 
 
 Xn^Wo^ 
 
 cmd, dangerous : rb xa^""^ i^^ «- 
 wrUy, harshness, fierceness: i.: i 3. 
 12: ii.6.9,ll8: iii.1,13; 4.35: v.1.7. 
 4Xtt^'"'*s hardly, with difficulty, 
 grievously, severely: %. ix^iv to be 
 grievously affected, deeply concerned, 
 or greatly distressed : see 4>ip<a : i. 3. 
 3: iii. 3. 13 ; 4. 47 : v. 7. 2 : vi. 4. ItJ. 
 XoXlvda), uMTw, K€xa\itnaKa\., (x*- 
 \i¥!>s a bridle) to bridle. A., iii. 4. 35. 
 tx^^cos, ^tt, eov, contr. x<i^»«o»^» v, 
 ow, brazen or rather bronze, of brass 
 or bronze, i. 2. 16 : v. 2. 29. 
 tXoXicijSov^ or KaXxtjSovCo, at, 
 Chakedonia, the territory about the 
 dty of Chalcedou and belonging to it, 
 ▼i-6. 38. ^, ^ ^ ^^ 
 
 tXaXict,8i&v, or KoXxn^v (167 b), 
 Awt, ii, Chalc&don, a city in Bithynia, 
 founded by the Megarians, b. c. 674, 
 on the Propontis at the entrance of 
 the Thracian Bosphorus. Though it 
 became a considerable city, it was 
 sometimes called the "City of the 
 Blind," because its founders over- 
 looked the superior advantages of the 
 nearly opposite site of Byzantium, 
 ▼ii. 1. 20 ; 2. 24, 26. II Kadi-Keui. 
 
 XoXkos, ov, b, »s, copper ; but more 
 commonly brmvu, an alloy of copper 
 and tin (usu. about | copper to \ tin) 
 greatly used by the ancients, and ad- 
 mitting a harder temper than the 
 more modem brass, an alloy of copper 
 and line. The latter term is, how- 
 ever, common in translation. XoXif6t 
 Ttf ^arpaiTTe [some bronze glistened] 
 <A«r« was a gleaming of bra^ or brazen 
 armor, 1. 8. 8. 
 |X^iXjcii|Mi, oTOf, t6, a brazen (or 
 bronze) tUensil, iv. 1. 6. 
 
 XAXot, ov, 6, the Chalus, a river in 
 Syria, i. 4. 9. ||The Koweik, the 
 river of Aleppo. 
 
 XAXwjr, v^ot, h, a Chalybian, or one 
 of the Chalybes, a people so skilled in 
 working iron that they eithergave theii" 
 name to steel (x^^vf, as if Chalybian 
 iron), or were themselves named from 
 it : cf. oi oiSiipoT^KTove^ XdXu/Scs, Jlsch. 
 Prom. 714. Some of the Chalybes (also 
 called XoXaotot, v. 5. 17) were the 
 bravest people found by the Cyreans ; 
 while others, west of Trebizond, were 
 few in number and subject to the 
 Mossynceci. iv. 4. 18 ; 6. 5 ; 7. 15 : 
 V. 6. i : YU. 8. 26. Der. chalybeate. 
 
 row, whence character) a ravine, 
 gorge, usu. furrowed by water, iii. 4.1. 
 Xop^LKw^fco, aros, rb, {x^po^ stake, 
 fr. x<ip<iTi'« to cut) a paling, palisad- 
 ing, line of palisades, v. 2. 26. 
 
 f ^opCciS, l€<T<TtL, Uv, g. i€in-os, i4<r<rijs, 
 gratiosus, graceful, agreeable, pleasing, 
 clever, ingenious, iii. 5. 12 {v. I. xdp^'^)- 
 tX*H»'t**l"*'^ f<rajuat toO/iat, ir€x<i/5tffAA<w, 
 gratiticor, to grant one a favor, graii' 
 fu, fav(yr, oblige, please, indulge, D. 
 ae., -1.9.24: ii.1.10; 3.19: vii.1.25. 
 X^«»* *''os» ^. (X«^P") gratia, grace, 
 favor; obligation for a favor, gratitude, 
 thanks : x^-P"' ^l^^^o-'- (see opdu) to rec- 
 ognize a favor or obligation, esteem it a 
 favor, be grateful : x<'p**' *Xf "' ^ ^^ 
 grdtUvde, feel grateful: d. o.: i. 4. 
 15:ii.5.14: iii.3.14: vi.1.26: yiL4. 
 9 ; 6. 32. Der. eu-charist. 
 
 Xap|idv8i|, 1/5, CharmMnde, a large 
 city on the Arabian side of the Eu- 
 phrates, thought by most to be the 
 city called by Hdt. "Ij, now ffit, re- 
 markable for its bitumen springs, 
 which furnished cement for the wsuk 
 of Babylon, and which still seem in- 
 exhaustible, i. 5. 10. The Euphrates 
 and Tigris are still crossed iu the man- 
 ner here stated by Xenophon. 
 
 Xoffitvos, ov, Charminv^, an en- 
 voy from the Spartan commander 
 Thibron to the Cyreans, vii. 6. 1, 39. 
 X€ijM&v, WW5, 6, (x^w to pour, cf. 
 Xtcif) hiems, winter, wintry weather, 
 storm, cold, i. 7. 6 : iv. 1. 15 : vii. 3. 13. 
 
 x*^Pt* x«p^»» <i- pi* X«P<^^ ^» ^^ 
 
 hand: els x"P«* '^''«* ^^ ^/JX^c^at to 
 come to [hands] blows or to close en- 
 counter or combat, but w. dat., [to 
 come into handa to any one] to put 
 one's self in the hands or power of any 
 one : rcpi rats x^P<^^^ about the [hands] 
 wrists: Ik x^V^' jSdXXetK to throw 
 [from] urith the hand merely, as darts 
 (but iK X' . V. 4. 25, hand to hand, in 
 close combat) : i. 2. 26 ; 5. 8, 15 : iii. 3. 
 15 : iv. 7. 15 : vi. 3. 4 : see bix^fuu. 
 Der. chiro-graphy, surgeon. 
 4.XiipC-«ro^s, ov, Chirisophus, a 
 general sent from Sparta to Cyrus 
 with auxiliarj' troops, in return for 
 the zealous and liberal aid which he 
 had rendered in the Peloponnesian 
 War. He was the chief leader of the 
 vsn in the retreat, and was at one 
 
 I I 
 
Xf^»ovXi)M|t 
 
 148 
 
 
 time chosen sole oommaiider of the 
 Cyreana. After the death of Clear- 
 chus, he was coiisiclered the first of 
 the generals in dignity, as Xenophon 
 was first in influence ; and the two 
 worked together with great harmony 
 for the salvation of tlie army. i. 4. 3. 
 
 |^cif>o-wXT|6^s, ^$, {-wXifiw) filling the 
 hand^ OS large as can b^ hdd m the 
 hand^ iii. 3. 17. 
 
 ^X'^H^'^^V^ ^i (iroc^dr) madR hy 
 hetadf iv. 3. 5. 
 
 iX^^f^ ^^* ^' t^°d oftener Jf., to 
 kundief madeTf overpoioer, sidnim, vii. 
 3. 11. 
 
 IX^^oov,* w, (c. referred to mK6t' 
 s. x*^^**'^*>*J worse, inferwr: x^^P^ 
 iffruf a^^ it is worse with him, he is 
 less to be prized or worth less, wp6t : 
 ▼.2.13: viL6. 4, 39. 
 
 X^^-in|9«t, ov, 4 later Att. for 
 Xff*tf6'tntffm {x^pao'i i^ot a shore- 
 islmid\ a peninsula^ vi. 2. 2. — 2. In 
 a special sense, the Chersomese, a long, 
 fertile peninsula on the Thracian side 
 of the Hellespont. This was early 
 colonized by the Greeks (especially 
 the Athenians), who were often at war 
 with the Thracians or with each other 
 fur its protection or possession. It 
 was at length defended by a wall built 
 across its isthmus, i. 1.9 : ii.6.2 : vii. 
 1. 18. i Peninsula of the Dardanelles. 
 Xi|X4 ijf, a hoof; hence, from some 
 resemblance, a sloping structure of 
 stone to protect a wall from the vio- 
 lence of waves, a kreakwater, mole, or 
 jw'er, vii. 1. 17. 
 
 xVi X^*^'* ^ ^* anser, Germ. Oans, 
 m goose, i. 9. 26. 
 
 XMl fWlv., YESTER-rfffly, vi. 4. 18 ? 
 
 XiUoi, m, a, a thousand, i. 2. 3, 6, 
 » ; 6. 2 : ii 2. 6. Der. chiliast. 
 
 XCX^s, oD, o, grass cut for feeding 
 animals, fodder, forage : ^ifpbs x- ^W 
 grass, hag : i. 5. 7 ; 9. 27 : iv. 5. 33. 
 |.Xlk^ (&r<#, to feed with cut grass, 
 io fodder, a,, vii 2. 21. 
 
 Xt|uu^ «t, (x^fMtpot a goat of the 
 first pear ; fr. xet^a winter, as if a 
 winter's kidf) a she-goat of the first 
 y«ar, femak kid, iii. 2. 12. Der. 
 
 CH I M KRA. 
 
 Xiof, ov, 6, a Chiam, a man of 
 Chios (Xi©f, now Scio), one of the 
 larger islands of the iEgeau, near the 
 it of Ionia. It was colonized by 
 
 the lonians, and formed a powerful 
 maritime state, until its conquest and 
 cruel devastation by the Persians, 
 B. c. 493. On recovering its liberty 
 through the battle of Mycale, B.C. 479, 
 it became for a long period one of the 
 closest allies of Athens. It has since 
 repeatedly sutfered the evils of war, 
 and most severely from its brutal 
 desolation by the Turks in 1822 a. d. 
 Of the many places that claimed the 
 birth of Homer, Chios, except perhaps 
 Smyrna, seems best entitled to the 
 honor: "The blind old man of Scio*8 
 rocky isle " (Byron), iv. 1. 28. 
 
 XiT(6v, wpos, &, tunica, a tunic, 
 frock, the common under- or working- 
 garment of the Greeks and Romans, 
 ch. of wool, and often short or drawn 
 up by the girdle ; hence, in general, 
 a garment woni next the skin ; i. 2. 
 16 ; 6. 8 : v. 2. 16 : vii. 4. 4 (where the 
 term is extended to the Thracian 
 breeches or trousers). 
 ^'Xyrm¥Uni99, ov, 6, dim., a small or 
 sltort tunie, v. 4. 13. 
 
 Xi<6v, Awf , 4 (x^« <o P<"^»*) ^ww** 
 iv. 4. 8, 11 ; 5. 38. Cf. x«/**ii' ; and 
 Hima-lava, tfte abode of snow, 
 
 XXa|fcvti t^^ot, 1^, a short doak or 
 mmUle, esp. worn by horsemen, vii 
 4.4. 
 
 Xotwf, acot, 4i (v. I. i) a chtmix, or 
 a quart very nearly, q[*^ of a fiiSiftPot. 
 This was a common daily allowance 
 of com to a soldier, i 5. 6. Some re- 
 duce the x<>^^ to A of ^^^ /A^fiiM^ot. 
 tXoCpfiot, a, w, of swine: Kpia xo^- 
 peto swine's fiesh, pork, iv. 5. 31. 
 
 Xo^Mft ou, 6 -JSr, porous, a tame swvm, 
 esp. yomig, a peg, vii. 8. 5. 
 
 |^ii|iii$^ ei$<ra», irex^pcfira, to dance, 
 esp. in a choir, iv. 7. 16 : v. 4. 17. 
 
 Xop^ ov, h, a CHOIR, ha7id, troop, 
 or row of dancers, v. 4. 12. Der. 
 
 CHORUS, CHORAL. 
 
 • x^F^ ov, ^ fodder, forage, grass, 
 herbage, i. 5. 6 : ii. 4. 11 : see Kovipos. 
 Xp&w* (dm ft, Ac, I20g), tJctw, 
 w^X/^ira, to supply need: hence, — 
 (a) J/. xP^P^i MofiOLi, KixPV/iai, a. 
 iXfiV^^^M^f utor, to supply one's own 
 need by using wliat is required, to use, 
 employ, make use of, nmke useful or 
 of use, have the use or service of; to 
 experience, enjoy, find; to treat, »iwwi- 
 age, pradise up&n, take advantage of; 
 
 Xrft» 
 
 14B 
 
 X-pot 
 
 D. (and appositive or adj., w. or with- 
 out tSn or Sxncep) ae., eft, danl : L3.5 ; 
 4.8,15; 6.3; 9.5,17: ii. 1.6,12; 
 6. 25 : iv. 4. 13 : XP^^«^ '''* ^ maJce 
 any use of, use or employ for any ser- 
 vice, use or treat in any way, i 3. 18 : 
 ii. 1. 14 : vi. 6. 20 : ToXefilif. ixf"F° 
 eaqaerienced [as hostile] the Jiostility of, 
 ii. 5. 11 ; so wetOofiivois {wKXTOTdTtp) 
 ixprpro received obedience {the 7no8t 
 faithful service) from, ii. 6. 13 : iv. 
 6. 3 : fuixalpqi x- ^o flourish a sword, 
 vi. 1. 5 : dyopq. x- l^ subsist by a 
 market, vii. 6. 24. — (b) impers. XP'^I * 
 iXPV, XP^h, XPnvai, xP^iiiv), f. xp¥^h 
 ipf. ^x/>^*' or XP^^J it supplies need, it 
 is useful or necessary, it must or ought 
 to be, one must, should, or ouglU, i. 
 lA.), i3.11; 4.14: iii. 1.7; 2.24,36. 
 
 Der, CHRESTO-MATHY. 
 
 XPlil^* 9(rw not Att., (xp^ia usus, 
 use, need, akin to xpd<^) ^o need, want, 
 wish, desire, i. , i 3. 20 : iii. 4. 41. 
 
 txp^lMi, aros, t6, a thing used (cf. 
 rpayfM) ; usu. pi. things of value, 
 S^tods, possessions, effects, booty, spoil, 
 property, wealth, esp. money; i. 1. 9 ; 
 8.14; 4.8; 10.3: li 4. 27 ; 6.5s. 
 
 IXf>il|UiTi(mK^$, ^, 6v, {xp-nfiarl^ofiai 
 to ma^e tiwtiey) money-making, prom- 
 ising wealth, indicative of gain, vi. I. 
 23. 
 Xp{|vai, xp^<''^S see XP^<^* J- 4- l^s. 
 
 ^Xpi\ox^i, rj, ov, s., useful, of use 
 or value, serviceable, D., i6.1: ii5.23. 
 
 tXpSfM or xpuTfui, arot, r6, ointment, 
 unguent, iv. 4. 13. Der. chrism. 
 
 Xpi**, Vw, K^xplxa 1., to anoint: 
 M. to anoint one's self, iv. 4. 12. Der. 
 christian. 
 
 Xp^vos, ov, 6, tim^, i. 3. 2 ; 8. 8 : 
 •■oXXoO xP^^^^ [within] /or a long time, 
 L 9. 25 : iiidff€i XP^V [with, by means 
 of] in half Uie time, i. 8. 22 : XJP^^V 
 by time, by protracted siege, iii. 4. 12. 
 See vvv. Der. chronic, chronicle, 
 
 CHRONO-LOGY. 
 
 txpiiotos, 4a, €ov, contr. xpiMn>vS} V* 
 ovv, of gold, golden, covered or pluted 
 with gold, gilded, i. 2. 10, 27 ; 10. 12. 
 
 txpvcrlov, ov, dim., gold in small 
 pieces for money, gold money, amount 
 of gold, i 1. 9 ; 7. 18 : vii. 8. 1. 
 
 tXf>iHr((-iroX&t| em, ii, Chrysopolis, 
 a town of Chalcedonia, on the Thra- 
 cian Bosphorus, opposite Byzantium ; 
 said to have b^n so named, because 
 
 the Persians made it a place of deposit 
 for gold collected from Europe as trib- 
 ute or booty, vi 3. 16. || Scutari. 
 Xpvo-os, ov, 6, gold, iii 1. 19. Der. 
 
 CHRYSO-LITE, CHRYSALIS. 
 
 |Xpv<ro-xaXivoS| ov, (xaXivis bridle) 
 
 with gold-studded bridle, i. 2. 27. 
 Xp«»|i.ak, -ftcvos, see xp^ta, i. 4. 8. 
 
 tx^P*! tts, a place, esp. a country^ 
 region, province, district, territory, 
 land; a place, position, or pod, in 
 military disposition (see /cord) ; i. 1. 
 
 11; 5,5,9; 8.17: iii 4. 33 : pL i 9. 
 14 : iv. 8. 15 : see it>i\ioi : — so of po- 
 sition in respect to rank, influence, 
 &;c., as iv dv5poir6Su)v X'*'P^ ^^ ^^ ^'^' 
 dition of slaves, v. 6. 13 ; iv oi/de/ii^ 
 X^P9- i(rovTiu vdll be oiowhere or of no 
 account, v. 7. 28. A country some- 
 times borrows the name of its inhabi- 
 tants : Ti]v x^po^ ^^I'at X(£\u/3as that 
 the country wa^, i. e. belonged to tlie 
 Chalybes, iv. 5. 34. X(l>pa and towos 
 are related to each other much as, in 
 Eng., plaice and spot; but their uses 
 blend, since there is no dividing line 
 between the larger and the narrower 
 sense. 
 
 tX««p^Wf ij<rw or iJ<ro/uat, lcex<^/"7f«^ to 
 give room, make room for others ; hence, 
 to move on, advance, rnarch, proceed, go, 
 pierce, 5id, irl : to give room for the re- 
 ception of, contain, hold, a. : i. 5. 6 : 10. 
 13 : iv. 2. 15, 28. Der. an-choret. 
 
 tx*P'l*» ^<''*^ *w, (xwp^s) to separate, 
 detach, A. i., vi 5. 11 : Kextapifffiivos 
 separated, removed, differing, 6., v. 4, 
 34. 
 
 tXWf»Cov, ou, dim., a limited space, 
 extent, or distance; esp. a particular 
 place or spot, as a stronghold (so often), 
 hold, town, height, pass, military po- 
 sition, tract of land (pi lands, sur- 
 rounding country, region), landed estate, 
 domain; i. 2. 24 ; 4. 6 : ii 5. 18 : iii 
 3. 9, 15 ; 4. 24, 37 : iv. 5. 15 ; 7. 1 s, 
 6, 20: V. 3. 7s: vi 4. 3s, 27. 
 
 tx*»P^s adv., apart (so as to leave 
 room), separately, singly, by one's self; 
 apart from, g.; i. 4. 13 : iii. 5. 17 : 
 vi. 6. 2. 
 
 X^pos, ov, h, room, space, open 
 ground, field; place, esp. country 
 place or edate, country in distinction 
 from city ; rare in Att. prose, exc. 
 Xen.; v. 3. 11, 13 : vii 2. 3: see icari 
 Der. chobo-graphy. 
 

 160 
 
 ^StfUH. 
 
 I thus coot) the cold; pi. frigom, frosi*, 
 leoid; iii. 1. 2»: iv. 6. 12 : vii 4 8. 
 
 Mpatos 
 
 151 
 
 
 ^^ipot, 01^, a, ^A« Pimnts, one of the 
 cliief rivers of Cilicia, rising north of 
 Mt. Taurus, hreaking through this 
 range, and entering the sea southeast 
 of Tarsus, i 4. 1 : v. I. 2d/>os, ^Afiot. 
 H SeihJin. 
 
 i|it|yii, ^^|w, to bktTfne, censure^ re- 
 proach, A. , vii. 7. 43. 
 
 i|f4Xi4»v or iffAXiov, ov, (fd<a to rub) 
 m bracelet, armlet, a favorite ornament 
 among the Persians, worn even by 
 men, i 2. 27 ; 5. 8 ; 8. 29. 
 t4f«8-<vlSfM&, «f, a false or pretended 
 ambush or ambuscade, v. 2. 28. 
 
 fijwvS^t, ^t, false: ^nvS^t «^^; 
 falsehoods, lies : it 4. 24 ; 6. 26. 
 
 4lili% ^i^ta, ftp, k m. i\p€WTtmi, 
 ft. p, iftCffOnfv, a. m. i^mkixijif, to 
 chsfd, deceive, disappoint, A. ae., i. 8. 
 11 : iii. 2. 31 : — M. to be or prove 
 fidm, jpeo^ or ad falsely, misstate, 
 falsify, deceive, lie, promise falsely, 
 break one's word, disappoint, a. ae., 
 r^f, wepl,l 8. 5, 10 ; 9. 7 : ii. 6. 22, 28 : 
 T. 6. 35. Der. pseud-onym. 
 
 Hm^dlmf Iffm i&, iiff^tica, to reckon : 
 — M.to vote (by casting a pebble into 
 the urn, raising the hand, kc), and 
 thus to resolve, decide, determine, de- 
 cree A.', I. (a.), ef, i 4. 15 : iii. 2. 31, 
 83 : V. 1. 4 : vii. 6. 14 ; 7. 18. 
 
 i|rf|^of, ov, ii, (f dw to rub) a worn 
 ■tone, pebble, often used as a counter 
 or ballot ; hence, a ballot, vote, sen- 
 teioe. decree, v. 8. 21 : vii 7. 67. 
 
 l|lX^ i, &¥, (akin to ipdta to neb, 
 as if rubbed bare) bare, not covered 
 l>y armor, vegetation, kc. ; hence, un- 
 protected or Tittle protected by armor 
 (aa the head without a helmet, but 
 merely covered with the tiara), light- 
 mrmed ; wiihout or bare of vegetation ; 
 i. 5. 6 ; 8. 6 : iii. 8. 7. Der. e-psilon. 
 l^fCX^, t^cii, to make bare, strip, 
 mar, separate from, A. o., i. 10. 13 : 
 iv. 3. 27. 
 
 t^HM**^ '^^t ^f^nf^h ^ rwmtmd, 
 rmg, iv. 8. 29. 
 
 ilf^^of, w, i, a n&ise, sound, iv. 2. 4. 
 
 9^% ^* (^X^^ ^ breathe) anima, 
 ■pfritus, the breaih, life, smd, mirit, 
 keaH, iii. 1. 23, 42 ; 2. 20 : Tii. 7. 43. 
 
 MMlf*' PSTCHO'IiOGY. 
 i|r%<)9| cot, t6, {0x<a to blow and 
 
 4 0, the familiar interjection of ad- 
 dress, used far more in Greek than in 
 £ng., and hence often untranslated, 
 i. 4. 16 ; 6. 7. — 4 subj. of elfd, i. 3. 6. 
 
 & dat. sing, of dt, i. 3. 12. 
 
 #8c adv., (6-Se a. v.) thus, so, as 
 follows, in thvf or tMe following Tmzn. 
 n£r, U8U. referring to what follows, i. 
 1. 6 ; 5. 10 ; 6. 5 : ii. 5. 15: see rc&f. 
 
 ifS^, ^f, (^Jw) a song, ehunt, iv.3.27. 
 
 Der. ODE, MEL-ODY, PROS-ODY. 
 
 &, 4h^^t s^ olofMi, i. 4. 5. 
 I,* (5<rw, itaxa 1., to push, shove, 
 thrust, trana. — M. to push or ihrusi 
 another, in order to take his place, 
 A. i^ ' to force one's way, push, intrans.; 
 iii. 4. 48 : v. 2. 18 {v. I. tlaud^J), 
 4.<Mur)M$t, oO, b, ((^/fw = (^tf^w) a 
 pushing, crowding, pressing, v. 2. 17. 
 t&ico8o|i^i)v, see otKO-boiUw, iii 4. 7. 
 «Skow, ficoi|Mlv, see oUiia, iii 4. 7. 
 wmifov, see oltcrdfrn, i 4. 7. 
 ctf&cv, see e^ to be, iv. 8. 11. 
 td^to-p^ciot, a, w, or ^|&o-p^ivo«, % 
 ow, (povs) of raw or untaniud ox-hides: 
 bipfjutra (t). raw ox-hides: iv. 7. 22, 26. 
 4|i^ i), 6y, raw, as uncooked or 
 untanned ; hence, unsoftened hi char- 
 acter, unfeeling, harsh, cruel ; ii 6. 
 12 : iv. 8. 14. 
 
 iSfiof, ov, b, humerus, the dumlder 
 with the upper arm, vi. 6. 25. 
 AiO0^ see 6fun}fii to swear, ii. 2. 88. 
 m, see fl/d, i. 1.8. — 4v, see 5f,il.8. 
 Mo|Aai,* 1^0/uu, iitmifuu, {&ifot 
 price) 2 a. iwpidfAiflf (akin to wiwpi4r$aa), 
 to buy, punAase : <i»odfUPos buying, bjf 
 purdhase : A. D., O. of price, ii, inrb : 
 i. 5. 6 : ii 3. 26 s : iii 1. 20 : v. 8. 7. 
 dSinf|ona, see bUtn/i/u, vi. 1. 32. 
 ilSnoti a, or, {Smot price) to be bought, 
 for sale : rh, &»m the articles for sale, 
 goods, warts, vendibles, i. 2. 18. 
 4^i|v or 4fii|v, see ofb/uu, iv. 2. 4. 
 *lmt^ tdof, ii. Opts, a large city of 
 Assyria, on the Physcus, not far from 
 the Tigris, ii. 4. 25. il Near Eski- 
 Bagdad (i e. Old Bagdad) or, aoc. to 
 some, Kaim. 
 
 •Spa, af, bora, season, proper or Jit* 
 ting time, time (of year, day, &c.), 
 
 HOUR, D. I. (w. i<rri often om.) : ^Ua 
 or oTTyWiro Trjs ibpat at what or what- 
 ever point of [the] time : i 3. II s ; 4 
 10 : ii. 3. 13 : iii. 4. 34, 40 ; 5. 18 • 
 IV. 8. 21. Der. horo-scope. 
 
 4<opaCos, a, ov, at the proper season 
 (of life, the year, kc. ), in the prime or 
 bloom of youth, ri/re, ii. 6.28 : v. 3. 12: 
 rd (hpaia the produce of the season, 
 ripefruit.9, v. 3. 9. 
 
 »?RI*aS -T|o^ -<&|jitiv, see opfido. 
 m proclitic, (5s) ut, quam, quod, 
 kc, as, how, that, so tliat, &c.: — 1. 
 Kel. Adv. (a) expressing manner, 
 and hence circumstance, de^ee, occa- 
 sion, time, cause, &c., AS, like as, 
 as if , as it were, as much as, as far 
 as, wlien, as soon as, since, inasmuch 
 as, i 1. 4 ; 4. 5, 7 : iv. 7. 8, 12 : in 
 some of these uses, regarded by some 
 as a temporal or causal conj. 'lis, like 
 our as, is used in many elliptical forms 
 of expression, 711, l2.4; 5.8; often 
 performing the office of— (b) an ap- 
 proximate ADV., V. expressions of 
 quantity, esp. numerals, as it were, 
 about, 711b, i 2. 3s: vi. 5. 11 : — 
 
 
 (c) an ADV OK nFPRi^i. «.♦{./;*' 5'3a» m. 3. 7 ; ws iivairai' 
 Vt J an ADV. OF DEGREE, w. the su- €ff0at for or as if for resH-n^ W 9 a. 
 peri., as. .as (the eomnnM«nn K^,\.« .„„ J.._ , •^J.KI^r^^* 11-2. 4 ; 
 
 , ... v*.v^ OL4- 
 
 perl., as . . as (the comparison being 
 made with possibility, if not other- 
 wise stated, and ws thus becoming in- 
 tensive, cf. quam). 553 b, c, d ; e. g. 
 wf rdxtora ?ws i>wi<patv€if as soon as 
 ths davm began to appear, iv. 3. 9 
 ^cf. 1, 3. 15) ; u)s ibOvaro rdxiora as 
 rapidly as he could, iii. 4. 48 ; ws rd- 
 Xt<rro as quickly or soon as possible, 
 1. 3. 14 ; ws Bjf SijinjTat TXelarovs as 
 many as he could, i. 6. 3 ; tbs rXeiaroi 
 as many as possible, iii. 2. 28 : — (d) 
 a PREP. = Tp6s, to, w. ace. of person, 
 71 1 c, ws ^aertXea i 2. 4 : cf. vii. 7. 55 ? 
 -- or (e) a modal sign, as, as if, as 
 though, for, considering (but not al- 
 ways translated), bef. a modifier, 65 d ; 
 as bef an appositive or adj., i. 1. 2; 
 6. 6 ; bef. a prepositional phrase, i. 2 
 1 ; 8. 1, 23 : v. 4. 2 : tit Iv rois^peaiv 
 [considering it was among the moun- 
 teiiisj as or for mountaineers, iv.3.31. 
 This modal use of m$ is esp. frequent 
 before the participle (even if abs.), 
 to express appearance, pretence, opin- 
 ^<>n' Purpose (w. pt. fut.), cause, &c.; 
 •nd here is also translated appareiUly, 
 on pretence of or that, on the ground 
 
 the design of, since, inasmuch as, that 
 kc, while the pt. is often translated 
 by an inf. or finite verb ; e. g. m diro- 
 KT€uG>u [as about to put] wUh the intent 
 to put him to death, 598 b, i 1. 3 ; (hs 
 iTTi^ovXfijoirros T. on the ground that T. 
 was plotting, wy ^ovUfievot [as if wish- 
 ing] on pretence that he unshed, wy tto- 
 Xcfiriaup pretending that he was about 
 to make tear, i. 1. 6, 11 ; <hs dviiXXay^ 
 fiti'oi. inasmuch as they were delivered 
 IV. 3 2 (cf. i. 2. 19) ; ciy dXiyoi «n-es 
 [as they were few] being so few, vi. 5. 
 28 ; iis ifiou lavTOi that I shall go, I S. 
 6 (cf. 11. 1. 21) ; see 680. v_ (f) Hence 
 also, the use of ^ bef. the infini- 
 tive, with an office like that of a final 
 or consecutive conjunction bef. a finite 
 verb, in order to or that, so that, so as 
 to (yet sometimes not translated), 
 071 ; e. g. ihs avvauTrjffai in order to 
 meet or that he wight meet, so as to 
 meet, to vuet, i. 8. 15, cf 10 ; Cjt ah 
 86mtTeai so that they could not, ii. 3. 
 10 ; /SpaxiJrepa ^ (is i^iKvelcOai [shorter 
 than so as to reach] too short a distance 
 to reach, 513 d, iii 3. 7 ; ths dmirad' 
 
 see avmtp4(o. — (g) This r^l. adv. is 
 also used as complem. (563), how, in 
 what manner or degree, i. 6. 5 ; ii 1 i- 
 3. 11 : iii l. 40 : vi 6. 32. ' " ' * 
 11. Conj. (h) Complem., that, less 
 positive, direct, or actual than Sn, 
 702a, i 1. 3; 3. 5: vii 5. 8 (bef inf.? 
 659e):— (i) Final, in order that, so 
 that, that, i 3. 14; 6. 9 : ii 5. 16 : cis 
 M that not, lest, iii. 1. 47 : vii. 6. 23 : 
 cf. f: — (j) Causal, as, since, inas- 
 much as; ii 4. 17 : v. 8. 10 : cf. a : — 
 (k) Consecurive, so that, ths idUei, vi 
 1. 5 {V. I. inf ); cf. f, 
 
 m definitive adv., (6) = olhws, thus, 
 so, in this way or case, in these circum- 
 stances, then; used after om not even, 
 1. 8. 21 : iii. 2. 23 : vi 4. 22. 
 |«o--avr«s (6 oiJtAj the same) in the 
 same or like manner, like-ivise, just 
 so, ui. 2. 23 : iv. 7. 13 : v. 6. 9 (also, by 
 tmesis, (hs 5' aCras) : vii. 3. 22. 
 w<r-€t as if, about, iii. 4. 3 : v. I. 6irov. 
 cwrS for aKrre, by apostr. bef. an 
 aspirated vowel, ii. 3. 25. 
 
 ^t(v), see dpi. — <&o-£(v), see o5s. 
 , wr-ircp * rel, adv., ((is strengthened, 
 in Its more direct rel. uses) just as. 
 
 ««.,i»w«,2/,/.,^>„;^~„^;^ii-— r=.s;-.\nh^t!^^ 
 
152 
 
 A|> 
 
 ll 
 
 i 
 
 comparisons; just as if, as tf, as 
 though, esp. w. a pt. (sometimes abs.; 
 &<nrep i^6ir as if it were permitted, ui. 1. 
 14); as it were, like, apparently ; i. 3. 
 », 16; 5.1,3,8; 8.8,29: iv.3.11. 
 
 iSo-^f * conj. & rel adv., {ds re amd 
 so), by apostr. Surr' or «<rO', (a) w. the 
 IND. (r. OPT.), so thai, that, and so, 
 consequently, usu. of an actual con- 
 leqiience, i. 1. 8 : ii. 4. 5 s ; 5. 15 : m. 
 4. 37 ; — (b) w. tbe INF. (often trans- 
 lated by the ind. or potential), so as 
 to, so that, that, as, of a couseqiience 
 that, from the nature of the leading 
 action, would, should, or might fol- 
 low, whether actually foUowmg or 
 not, 671, 1. 1. 5 ; 4. 8 {iixrrt Actv so as 
 to take, so that I can take, or for tak- 
 ing) ; 5.13: ii.2.17. (c)"flflrTf is 
 sometimes used w. the inf. where it 
 seems not to be required, and is not 
 always translated; as iirolri<ra Gxttc 
 mai I made [so that it should seem] 
 Usem.hed,i. 6. 6, cf. 2, & 7. 4 ; iShttc 
 
 that you should not slip] t/w from 
 slipping, iii. 5. U. (d) As used w. 
 the inf. in expressing anticipated re- 
 sult, it sometimes marks a purpose or 
 condition ; Toveiv Sxrre ToXefuly to toil 
 [so as to be] for tU sake of J«wfl; »« 
 VMT, li. 6. 6 ; &<n€ ^/cirXeiy [so that 
 they should or would sail out] to secure 
 or <m condition of their departure, v. 
 
 6. 26. (e) "OerTC ^x"" f^^^^ i^ ^l^^ 
 have itself weU] favorably, satisfac- 
 
 torily, T. 8. 26 : eihropa (Sxrrt diroxctf- 
 fmv easy for retreat, vi. 5. 18. 
 ^o, ttiarC, see oh ear, iii. 1. 31. ^ 
 ^ (also written ^ rt, dat. sing, 
 neut. of the relative 6<r-Te who, which) 
 in the phrase i^' ^ {= M toiJtv 
 •Sw-Tf, 557 a) 071 this condition or for 
 this purpose that, in order to, and 
 hence taking an inf., 671 a, vi. 6. 22 : 
 see iirL b. ^ 
 
 wTfiX^, ijf, {oirrdu to wound; w- 
 Dor. for ov-, see Xoxay^s) a wound, 
 mark from a wound, scar, i. 9. 6. 
 
 tTVVs see 8<r-rii, ii. 5. 32. 
 (s, Ldos, ii, {oifs ear) a kind of 
 bustard with long ear-feathers, prob. 
 the Great Bustard, Otis Tarda, Fr. 
 outarde, a large bird, far better in 
 running than flying, and still hunted 
 for its meat, i. 5. 2 s. .. - . 
 
 <Sk^cXc that/ see 6<p€i\u, 11. 1. 4. 
 ^4€)U<0, ij<rw, ti^^AijKO, i64>€\os) to 
 benefit, be of service or advantage to, 
 aid, assist, help, A. ae., dKrf, i. 1. 9 ; 
 3. 4, 6 : v. 1. 12 ; 6. 30 : vii. 6. 11. 
 |4&4|>IXi|MS, 09, r. 05, 17, ov, advanto.' 
 geous, useful, serviceable, eai^edient, L 
 6.2: iv. 1. 23. 
 M<l>Oi]v a. p. , see 6pdu> to see, vi. 5. 10. 
 ^Xov, see 6<f>\i<rKdv(a, v. 8. 1. 
 ^ojitiv, see otxofiai, ii. 6. 3. 
 [Af, dnr6s, 6 or rj, (<ii«'-, see opdu)) ths 
 face, countenance. Hence perhaps dv- 
 epcavos, as one who has dvdpbs Snra, 
 the outward form of a man, though 
 he may not be a true Mp-] 
 
 Postscript Ka«irrpov (i. 2. 11) may be the name of a small stream 
 f_I ^^A^II'CaX-^W perhaps the Akkars-Su , on or near w-hich was 
 (-01, ov, d, the Laysier, »^^ J^. ' w Kmooumv (i 2. 10) may be the name 
 kawrpov n^lov, ^- «• f.fcZamfov':^^^^^ with some we read bv 
 of a F^pM-^?';::;^^^ clay, a tile), Tile-market : J. 
 
 conjecture Ktpd^v AYop«' }3*J^Lr dwi-vw • and for 8va», in the place 
 
 = mTA T. 1. 12 : <rr«Mt»ts, i5os, ii, or irm+^WF. ov, = 4-«rra+Cs. iv. 4. 9. 
 
 I "NT "P TP "V 
 IN 1 Jh JL 
 
 O' 
 
 CITATIONS FROM XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. 
 
 'Accomplished Xenophon I thy tnith hath shown 
 A brother's glory sacred as thy own. 
 O rich in all the blended gifts that grace 
 Minerva's darling sons of Attic race I 
 The Sage's olive, the Historian's jmlm. 
 The Victor's laurel, all thy name embalm I 
 Thy simple diction, flree fh)m glaring art. 
 With snreet allurement steals upon the heart ; 
 Pure as the rill, that Nature's hand refines, 
 A cloudless mirror of thy soul it shines. 
 Thine was the praise, bright models to afford 
 To Caesar's rival pen, and rival sword : 
 Blest, had Ambition not destroyed his claim 
 To the mild lustre of thy purer fame 1 " 
 
 THE EN 
 
CITATIONS FROM THE ANABASIS. 
 
 V 
 
 If 
 
 J 
 
 m 
 
 
 Ul 
 
 [The following Index was prepared specially to accompany the Revised Edition of 
 the Grammar (1871). The numbers inclosed in parentheses denote the sections of the 
 Anabasis which are cited ; those following them, the sections of the Grammar in which 
 the citations are made.] 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 Chap. I. (1) 412, 445 a, 472, 494, 
 
 604, 568, 571, 700, 719, 720; (2) 
 893, 480, 505, 522, 561, 573, 579, 
 592, 658, 703, 719 ; (3) 444 b, 505, 
 518, 530 c, 530 e, 533, 577, 598, 643, 
 718 k, 718 n ; (4) 393, 453, 511, 
 625, 691, 696; (5) 474, 501, 527, 
 577, 592, 641 ; (6) 406, 443, 483, 
 633, 553, 586, 680; (7) 419, 444 b, 
 472, 533, 595, 658, 674, 689, 718 ; 
 (8) 432 b, 505, 524, 586, 661, 666, 
 696 ; (9) 460, 483, 509 c, 523 f, 524, 
 536, 576, 718, 677 ^; (10) 445 a, 
 469, 533, 658, 703 ; (11) 393, 719. 
 
 Chap. II. (1) 551,571, 689, 711 ; 
 (2) 456, 659, 666, 704 ; (3) 674, 711 ; 
 (4) 450, 689, 711, 719 ; (5) 395, 533, 
 651, 688 ; (6) 482 a, 482 d, 522, 525, 
 
 605, 674, 689; (7) 393, 414, 459, 
 604, 522, 577, 641, 689, 719; (8) 
 395, 455, 537, 573, 719; (9) 475. 
 604, 531, 706 ; (10) 393, 478, 507 c, 
 622, 719 ; (11) 454 d, 479, 573, 696 ; 
 (12) 218, 393, 506 b, 718, 719 ; (13) 
 460, 523 i ; (14) 534,576 ; (15)240 f, 
 606 a, 506 c, 692 ; (17) 459, 507 d, 
 671, 641 ; (18) 704 ; (20) 482, 606 a. 
 
 522, 533, 540, 55^ 699 ; (21) 435, 
 533, 657, 685, 699, 719 ; (22) 676, 
 689 ; (23) 395, 443, 481, 489, 508. 
 569 ; (24) 504, 605 ; (25) 508, 509 a, 
 523 f ; (26) 408, 450, 683, 721 ; (27) 
 583. 
 
 Chap. III. (1) 430, 588, 694, 
 662, 689 ; (2) 320 a, 482, 483, 607 ; 
 (3) 393, 484, 537, 571, 628 ; (4) 486, 
 522, 633, 718 ; (5) 459, 523 c, 641, 
 713, 719 ; (6) 455, 480, 551, 621, 
 622, 680, 689, 714; (7) 540, 689; (8) 
 444 a, 450 ; (9) 419, 506 c, 678, 717, 
 719; (10)598 ; (11) 432 d, 537, 698, 
 682; (12)405, 572, 582, 641; (14) 
 480, 483, 549, 553, 579, 677, 679 ; 
 
 (15) 553 a, 553 c, 554, 572, 624, 659 ; 
 
 (16) 463, 644, 693; (17) 284 g, 467, 
 650, 677; (18) 466, 560; (20) 595, 
 659, 689 ; (21) 242 e, 416 b, 433 f, 
 459, 507 d, 522, 645, 689, 72l! 
 
 Chap. IV. (1) 533, 572, 689; 
 (2) 242; (3) 689; (4) 445 b, 466, 
 500, 569; (5) 418, 436, 677; (6) 
 534 ; (7) 633 ; (8) 476 d, 496, 641, 
 671, 721; (9) 440, 480; (10) 681; 
 (11) 467; (13) 405. 523 f. 563, 701; 
 
CITATIONS FROM 
 
 THE ANABASIS. 
 
 5 
 
 (14) 455, 563; (15) 414, 454 d, 568; 
 06) 457, 536, 595. 685; (17) 408; 
 (18)650; (19)414.718,719. 
 
 Chap. V. (1) 506 b; (2) 408. 
 523 i. 571, 641; (3)788 f; (4) 440, 
 469, 586, 227; (5) 240 e, 419; (6) 
 446. 472 f, 497 ; (7) 423, 476 e, 559 ; 
 
 (8) 418, 467, 542, 635, 694, 711; 
 
 (9) 259, 468, 485, 507 d, 523 e, 695 ; 
 
 (10) 394, 412, 414. 426, 466. 535, 
 719; (12) 405, 537, 540, 612; (13) 
 668 b; (14) 573, 643; (15) 419; 
 (16) 401, 408. 484, 523 g, 601 ; (17) 
 
 691. 
 
 .Chap. VI. (1) 419, 506 f, 639, 
 676. 719; (2) 405, 419, 452. 622, 
 719 ; (3) 553, 649 ; (4) 523 k. 538. 
 579, 719 ; (5) 394, 420 ; (6) 405, 524, 
 671. 719; (7)549, 668; (8) 636, 685, 
 697; (9) 478. 524, 579, 599. 665, 
 697; (10) 426. 592, 674; (11) 567. 
 
 Chap. VII. (1) 444 a. 508; (2) 
 886 c; (3) 211. 280 b, 414, 431 b, 
 626, 636, 719; (4) 458. 528, 537. 
 698; (5) 317 c. 416 a, 686; (6) 557, 
 694, 720 ; (7) 538. 642, 686 ; (8) 419, 
 636; (9)476d, 538, 568. 708; (11) 
 509 e ; (12) 408 ; (13) 678, 690, 693 ; 
 (14) 395; (16) 495; (17) 569; (18) 
 433.524; (19)685; (20)475. 
 
 Chap. VIII. (i) 467. 525. 550, 
 598, 711; (3) 530; (4) 489, 506 c; 
 (5) 692 ; (6) 466. 523 b ; (7) 573 ; (8) 
 416 a; (9) 522, 692. 722; (10) 680, 
 689, 689 k; (11) 467, 695, 718; (12) 
 452, 461, 540. 610; 690; (13) 485, 
 523 b; (14) 541 ; (15) 525, 671 ; (16) 
 432 a, 518, 530. 563; (17)455, 568; 
 (18) 344. 418, 467. 506 c; (20) 571 ; 
 (21) 474; (23) 455, 609; (24) 541; 
 (26) 530, 540, 603 ; (27) 402. 466. 
 580; (29)579. 583. 
 
 Chap. IX. (1) 523 h, 586 ; (2) 
 481, 592 ; (5) 466. 694 ; (6) 453. 578 ; 
 (7)253, 315 c. 478. 579. 586. 692; 
 (9)482; (10) 315 c; (11) 480; (12) 
 690; (13)420. 459, 571, 713; (14) 
 466,550. 554; (15) 442; (16) 716; 
 (19) 634; (21) 253, 624, 719; (22) 
 512; (23) 460, 538; (24) 467; (25) 
 433. 551 ; (26) 456 ; (28) 563 ; (29) 
 261 e. 456, 537, 544, 603, 689, 699 ; 
 (30) 523 c. 534; (31)693. 
 
 Chap. X. (1) 443 c. 497, 497 b, 
 527, 587; (4) 405, 499, 518; (5) 
 648 ; (6) 506 a, 577. 676 ; (9) 694 ; 
 (10) 529 a. 529 b, 550, 598; (12) 
 443 c, 586, 716; (13) 567, 609; (14) 
 594, 689 ; (15) 476 e, 695 ; (16) 643; 
 (17) 433 ; (18) 573. 
 
 BOOK 11. 
 
 Chap. I. (1) 526, 666 ; (3) 227, 
 438. 645, 693; (4) 612, 615. 685; 
 (5)5l0, 611; (6)482, 518; (7)716, 
 (10) 293 a, 484. 571, 59,5. 718; (11) 
 430; (12) 563; (13) 320 a, 451, 478, 
 677; (14) 454 d; (15)393; (16) 497, 
 507 f ; (19) 531. 676 ; (20) 708 ; (21) 
 680; (22)502, 714; (23)643. 
 
 Chap. II. (l) 432 f ; (2) 537 ; (3) 
 
 675 ; (4) 506 e, 671 ; (5) 518 ; (6) 
 242; (10) 564. 577; (11) 433 e, 459, 
 523 a; (12) 445 a; (13) 533; (14) 
 690; (15) 569, 645, 709; (16) 533. 
 540, 547. 571; (17) 420, 671; (20) 
 394. 719; (21)469. 523 b. 
 
 Chap. III. (1) 697. 705; (2)641; 
 (4) 643, 645. 689 ; (5) 571 ; (6) 491, 
 571, 615 J (10) 679; (U) 282 c, 530, 
 
 684. 713; (i^) 556; (14) 412; (iS) 
 406. 481, 533; (17) 442. 695; (18) 
 450, 484. 633, 663; (19) 545; (20) 
 458 ; (21) 592, 595 ; (23) 472 f, 547. 
 636. 696; (24) 641; (25) 663; (26) 
 483, 571 ; (27) 506 b. 
 
 Chap. IV. (1)533; (3) 533. 649. 
 664; (4) 533, 547 ; (5) 671, 678; (6) 
 320 a, 458; (7) 505; (8) 523 c; (9) 
 450; (10) 695, 699; (12) 440, 533, 
 679; (13) 459; (14) 414, 445 c; (15) 
 648; (16) 497, 540; (19) 572, 642; 
 (20) 642 ; (24) 533, 676, 679 ; (26) 
 667. 
 
 Chap. V. (2) 698; (3) 225 d, 
 
 472 f; (4) 472 b, 657; (5) 485, 694; 
 (7) 455. 641; (9) 502, 623 e; (10) 
 414; (12) 558, 716; (14) 622; (15) 
 456. 547, 566, 636; (16) 624; (18) 
 421, 582; (19) 455; (20) 719; (21) 
 558 ; (22) 444 f ; (23) 481 ; (32) 468, 
 548; (37) 528; (39) 484, 550; (41) 
 544; (42)452. 
 
 Chap. VI. (1) 481, 587 ; (2) 592 ; 
 (6) 671 ; (8) 682; (9) 467, 559, 663, 
 667 ; (10) 477 ; (13) 466 ; (18) 507 a, 
 695 ; (19) 457 ; (20) 437 a, 446 ; (22) 
 451, 507 a, 663; (23) 253, 573, 699; 
 (26) 698; (29) 481, 623 k; (30)505, 
 690, 697. 
 
 BOOK III. 
 
 Chap. I. (1) 690 ; (2) 526, 646 ; 
 (3) 432 a, 501, 577, 690, 707; (4) 
 453; (6) 211, 477, 554; (7) 644, 
 650; (9) 659; (11) 416 a, 573; (12) 
 693; (13) 531, 713; (14) 680; (15) 
 663; (16) 419; (17) 562; (18) 664, 
 682, 687; (19) 413; (20) 459; (21) 
 638, 572; (23) 438 b, 489, 533; (24) 
 633, 628; (27) 478, 484, 514; (29) 
 313, 432 e, 450. 713; (31) 587; (32) 
 641; (35)458, 633, 657; (36) 450; 
 (37) 408; (38) 577, 621; (40)433; 
 (42) 711; (43) 460; (45) 560; (47) 
 662. 
 
 Chap. II. (1) 577, 667 ; (2) 564, 
 703, 788 e; (4) 442. 484, 540, 550, 
 690, 708; (5) 442, 562, 685; (6) 
 638 ; (7) 425 ; (8) 612, 694 ; (10) 
 676; (11) 473, 661, 716; (12)692; 
 (13) 412, 530; (14) 409; (15) 661; 
 (17) 425; (18) 534; (19) 467, 472 b, 
 663; (20) 472 f; (25) 657, 709; (28) 
 
 419, 553; (29) 460; (32) 709; (37) 
 418, 665 ; (38) 432 b, 594 ; (39) 432 e, 
 443, 657. 
 
 Chap. III. (1) 675; (4) 645; 
 (5) 679; (8) 682; (9) 556; (11) 433; 
 (16) 414, 482, 514; (19) 530; (20) 
 394, 454, 587. 
 
 Chap. IV. (1) 315 c, 567, 624; 
 
 (2) 706 ; (5) 464 ; (6) 419 ; (7) 523 c, 
 529; (10) 533; (12) 575; (13) 692; 
 (15) 632; (17) 453; (19) 572; (21) 
 240 f, 692; (23) 467, 593; (25) 609, 
 671, 695; (26) 595; (28) 540; (30) 
 467 ; (34) 460 ; (35) 464 ; (36) 571 ; 
 (37) 469; (38) 609; (41) 641; (46) 
 506 b; (47)691; (49)689. 
 
 Chap. V. (1)527; 577; (2)527; 
 
 (3) 527 ; (5) 540 ; (7) 671 ; (8) 240 f ; 
 (9) 509 b; (10) 522; (11) 405, 713; 
 (13) 643, 645, 657; (14) 474; (15) 
 460 ; (16) 421, 432 g, 689 ; (17) 553 ; 
 (18) 320 a, 420, 474. 
 
CITATIONS FROM 
 
 THE ANABASIS. 
 
 BOOK IT. 
 
 BOOK VI. 
 
 Chaf. I. (3) 633 ; (5) 450, 533. 
 556; (6) 407; (9) 432 g; (10) 548; 
 ai) 523 f ; (13) 675 ; (14) 483, 518, 
 710; (20) 674, 592; (21) 483; (22) 
 491, 540; (23) 594; (27) 503, 659; 
 
 (28) 431 b. 
 
 Chap. II. (2) 485 ; (3) 450, 674 ; 
 (4)703; (6)524; (7) 523 f; (9) 419; 
 (10) 523 f. 636; (11) 702; (12) 501; 
 (13) 485; (15) 458; (16) 506 c, 689 ; 
 (17) 506 a. 523 f, 689, 702 ; (19) 557 ; 
 (20) 279 e; (23) 507 d; (28) 213 d. 
 
 Chap. III. (1) 523 a, 582; (2) 
 509 a. 550 ; (5) 722 ; (8) 234 f ; 695 ; 
 (9) 553; (10) 494; (11) 548; (13) 
 444 b, 455, 523 k; (28) 420. 689; 
 (32) 571, 577. 
 
 Chap. IV. (2) 218, 489, 651; 
 (4) 526; (7) 489; (13) 506 e; (14) 
 609 b, 629, 698 ; (15) 686 ; (17) 603 ; 
 (18) 603, 679. 
 
 Chaf.V. (4) 507 a; (5) 472b; 
 (7) 320 a, 474, 643; (10) 507 f ; (H) 
 474, 476 e ; (16) 509 a, 669 ; (17) 
 580,582; (22) 423; (24) 482; (29) 
 47i; (31) 375 a; (36)469, 485. 
 
 Chap. VI. (2) 463. 705 ; (9) 526 ; 
 
 (10) 708 ; (11) 510, 677 ; (12) 610. 
 
 689, 690; (13) 622; (14) 505; (21) 
 
 690; (22)690; (24) 523 f; (25)643; 
 
 (26) 623 f. 
 Chap. VII. 0)569; (3)604.612; 
 
 (4)627, 689; (5) 567; (6) 689; (7) 
 637; (8) 692; (9) 225 f; (10)609; 
 (11)541; (12)426; (16) 220 f, 656; 
 
 (17) 554 ; (20) 444 d, 550, 701 ; (24) 
 401, 689 ; (25) 551. 569 ; (27) 533. 
 
 Chap.VHI. (1) 469; (2) 225 f; 
 (4) 418, 699 ; (5) 592, 676 ; (6) 524 ; 
 (8) 690 ; (10) 518 ; (11) 653 ; (13) 627 ; 
 (14) 713; (18) 499; (20) 423; (22) 
 394, 689 ; (25) 650 ; (27) 479, 607 f. 
 
 BOOK V. 
 
 Chap. I. a) 506 b ; (2) 674 ; (8) 
 514. 551, 694; (9) 689; (13) 522; 
 (15) 676. 
 
 Chap. II. (5) 609 e ; (ii) 559 ; 
 
 (15) 567; (20) 582; (24) 548; (26) 
 673; (29)522. 
 
 Chap. III. (D 283 ; (2) 240. 3. 
 894,509 a; (3)575,706; (11) 395. 
 699; (13) 437 a. 
 
 Chap. IV. (1) 689 ; (9) 556, 661 ; 
 (10) 644; (11) 530. 695; (15) 407; 
 
 (16) 557 ; (22) 507 d ; (24) 592 ; (26) 
 225 f; (29) 523 i; (34) 560, 683, 
 
 636. 696. 
 Chap. V. 0) ^32 g ; (3) 394 ; (4) 
 
 242 i (5) 242 ; (8) 612, 716 ; (11) 417 ; 
 
 (12)585; (15) 648; (20) 691; (21) 
 609 b; (22)586; (25)702. 
 
 Chap. VI. (1) 621 ; (7) 623 e ; (9) 
 607 f; (12) 577 ; (16) 703 ; (17)583; 
 (20) 569 ; (21) 624 ; (27) 506 c ; (29) 
 455 ; (30)631 ; (32)663 ; (37)442, 644. 
 
 Chap. VII. (6) 633. 692; (7) 
 533 ; (8) 621 ; (9) 445 c ; (10) 281. 
 453.664; (12) 414. 706; (17) 418; 
 (20) 699; (21) 677; (26) 317 b; (28) 
 480; (29)612; (34)694. 
 
 Chap. VIII. (3) 259, 432 a. 554, 
 675; (4) 282 c; (6)662; (6) 476 d; 
 (7) 536 ; (8) 560 ; (11) 648, 564 ; 0^) 
 601, 515; (13) 676; (22) 259; (24) 
 523 a; (25) 432 e. 
 
 Chap. I. (3) 695 ; (5) 567, 592, 
 609, 695; (6) 679; (8) 234 e, 481; 
 (10)477; (14)482; (18)506 b; (20) 
 483 ; (21) 454 c ; (22) 452 ; (23) 509 b ; 
 (25) 643; (28) 677; (29) 633, 691; 
 (30) 571 ; (31) 315 a, 504, 674, 658, 
 677, 707. 
 
 Chap. II. (1) 218, 689 ; (2) 315 a ; 
 (8) 599 ; (10) 415, 706 ; (12) 464 ; (14) 
 638; (15) 261 a, 523 b; (18) 709. 
 
 Chap. III. (1)464,528; (2)240 f; 
 (6) 477, 533; (11) 719; (14) 557; 
 (15) 550; (16) 716; (19) 550; (25) 
 483. 
 
 Chap. IV. (1) 462; (4) 529; (8) 
 605 ; (9) 240. 3, 460, 722 ; (11) 284 c ; 
 (13) 284 c, 523 h, 581 ; (14) 666 ; (18) 
 716; (19) 523 c, 686; (22)680, 689; 
 (23)577; (24) 507 f. 
 
 Chap. V. (5) 550; (6) 485; (10) 
 317 b, 432 h; (24) 523 b; (30) 705. 
 
 Chap. VI. (1)433; (4)674; (6) 
 537; (7)530; (11) 692; (13) 526; 
 (15)631, 699; (16) 451, 576; (17) 
 472 f, 707 ; (22) .557 ; (23) 691 ; (24) 
 657; (29) 494; (32) 434, 696; (33) 
 434; (34) 476 d; (38)529. 
 
 BOOK VII. 
 
 Chap. I. (6)713; (8) 628, 717; 
 01) 719; (18) 506 b; (21) 459, 667; 
 (22) 282 c; (23) 523 b; (25) 481; 
 (27) 676 ; (29) 498 ; (30) 427, 482, 
 689 ; (33) 378 d ; (34) 643 ; (36) 601, 
 719; (39)659. 
 
 Chap. II. (1)689; (2)716; (3) 
 815 a; (5) 450; (6) 553; (8) 653; 
 (9) 509 c; (12) 713; (13) 469; (16) 
 433 ; (17) 433 ; (18) 225 f, 461 ; (20) 
 607 f; (24) 659; (25) 577; (26)452; 
 (29)419; (32)466, 506 c. 
 
 Chap. III. (3) 540 ; (13) 643 ; (16) 
 450, 540 ; (20> 284 c, 444 d ; (22) 556 ; 
 (26) 4^0; (27) 460; (29) 450; (32) 
 218; (33)478; (35)541; (36) 641; 
 (39) 524 ; (43) 571 ; (48) 554, 567. 
 
 Chap. IV. (4) 689 f ; (5) 423, 
 714; (16) 527; (18) 689; (19) 523 c. 
 
 Chap. V. (2) 454 ; (5) 432 d ; (7) 
 661; (8) 482 c; (9)539. 
 
 Chap. VI. (3) 607 ; (4) 453, 618 
 (9) 480; (11) 537, 577; (15) 649 
 (16) 454, 636; (19) 713; (21) 632 
 (22) 480; (23) 636; (24) 253; (27) 
 551, 693; (28) 696; (29) 466, 713; 
 (30) 679; (32) 456, 461; (33) 697; 
 (36) 550, 596; (37) 402; (38) 480, 
 659; (41)579, 582; (44)455. 
 
 Chap. VII. (3) 693; (7) 533, 
 694 ; (8) 717 ; (9) 695 ; (10) 306 ; (11) 
 631; (15)710; (22)480; (23)575; 
 (27) 679; (28) 483; (29) 538; (30) 
 697; (31) 406, 659; (32) 691, 788 e; 
 (33) 444 a; (41) 717; (42) 414; (44) 
 702; (53) 701; (55) 305 c, 646; (57) 
 225 i. 
 
 Chap. VIII. (1) 450; (4) 557 
 (6) 431 a; (8) 522 ; (11) 507 d, 510 
 (12) 218 ; (14) 281 ; (16) 634, 551 
 (19) 507 f ; (26) 242. 
 
INDEX OF PARALLEL SECTIOIIS 
 
 IN CROSBY'S, GOODWIN'S, AND HADLEY'S GRAMMARS, 
 PREPARED TO ACCOMPANY THE NOTES TO CROSBY'S ANABASIS. 
 
 By JAMES M. WHITON, Ph. D.. 
 
 PBINCIFAL OF WILLISTON SEMINARY. 
 
 mie Revised Edition of Crosby's Grammar is here referred to. In some instances in 
 wlu(!h the parallels are but partial, references are omitted. Some seditions of Crosby, 
 which are occupied with grammatical discussion, lack parallels m Goodwm and Hadley.j 
 
 Abbreviations.— / p., fine print; fin., last part; »., 
 win's Greek Moods and Tenses. 
 
 subsequent part ; •, Good- 
 
 Crosby. Goodwin. 
 
 46 a 130, 2 
 
 46 d 69 N. ; 130, 1 
 
 68, 4 d 
 
 63. 4 g 
 
 69 
 
 71 a 
 
 71b 
 
 77 284 
 
 82 Introd. 
 
 125 a 11 
 
 163 b, c 13 
 
 174 a 33 N. 2 
 
 199 a 79, 2 N. 
 
 211 72, 2, *. 
 
 211 a 66 N. 
 
 219 c 52 N. 3 
 
 220 f 53 N. 2 
 225 d 60 
 225 f 60 
 223 60, 3 
 234, 5 e 78 N. 2 
 
 236 d 
 
 240 c 77 N. 1 
 
 240 e 77, 2 N. 1 
 
 241 III 
 
 242 a 77, 2 N. 2 
 252 c 83 N. 2 
 
 258 71 
 
 259 71 
 
 268 200 N. 6 
 
 273 102 
 
 279 b 103 
 
 230 101 
 
 231 d 104 & N. 
 
 232 b 105 N. 3 
 232 c 105 N. 2 
 23i c 101, 2 N. 2 
 293 d, c 116 N. 2 
 
 79 
 
 Hadley. 
 
 409, 6 
 216 ; 305 
 854 
 882 
 884 
 885 
 726 
 883 
 2 
 68 
 78; 
 118 
 234 
 174 
 175 ( 
 180 
 186 
 198 
 199 
 201b 
 521 
 210 
 255 
 256 
 258 d 
 256 
 242 
 220 
 
 220 ; 221 
 712 & a 
 310 
 312 
 
 318 ; 319 
 321 
 314 
 315 
 
 311 R. a 
 348 
 356 
 
 Crosby. 
 
 297 f 
 300 c 
 
 305 a, b, c 
 
 306 b, c 
 315 b, c 
 317 a 
 317 c 
 319 b 
 375 a 
 388 c 
 393 a 
 393 b 
 393 c 
 
 393 d 
 
 394 b 
 395 
 396 
 401 
 402 
 405 
 406 a 
 406 b 
 407 
 408 
 409 
 412 
 413 
 414 
 415 
 416 
 417 a 
 418 
 419 
 420 
 421 
 422 
 423 
 424 
 
 Goodwin. 
 
 122, 2 
 120, 2, 3 
 121 N. 2 
 127 
 98, 2 
 
 120 N. 
 
 191 N. 3 
 137 
 
 137n. 4,/». 
 
 Hadley. 
 363 R. a 
 
 392 R. a 
 375 ; 376 
 402 
 
 401 h 
 385 
 
 393 R. a 
 
 394 R. a 
 468 
 616 
 
 499 ; 500 
 
 137 N. 4 
 
 137 N. 2 
 137 N. 3 
 157 N. 
 
 174 
 
 174&182N. 
 174 
 171, 3 
 175 
 
 175 N. 1 
 169,1; 176 
 
 172; 180,1 
 
 167, 6 
 
 168 
 
 137 N. 2 
 
 168 
 
 163 
 
 168 ; 182, 2 
 
 169 
 170 
 
 170,2; 171 
 171 
 
 489R.e,/». 
 500 b 
 
 500 b 
 
 501 ; 502 
 542 
 
 886 
 580 
 
 1 
 
 c 
 
 579 
 581 
 581 
 685 
 585 
 579 
 570 
 675 
 
 558 a 
 
 559 c 
 500 b 
 559 
 559 
 589 
 671 
 572 a 
 574 
 674 
 674 b 
 
 589 
 
 . 582 
 684 b 
 
nfDIZ OF PARALLEL SECTIONB. 
 
 INDEX OF PARALLEL SECTIOTra. 
 
 I 
 
 435 
 
 437 a 
 
 438 a 
 440 a 
 442 a 
 443/3 
 444 y 
 
 444 f 
 
 445 a 
 
 445 c 
 
 446 N. 
 449 
 
 167, 5; 169, 3 
 167,1 
 169, 1 
 167, 3; 180 
 180 
 167,5 
 182. 2 
 167 N. 
 186 
 
 450 a, b 184,1; 186 
 186 
 184, 1 
 184, 3 
 184, 2 
 184,1 
 184, 1 
 186 N. 1 
 184 ; 185 
 184 ; 185 
 184 ; 185 
 188, 4 
 184, 4 
 184 
 
 183, 3 
 
 184, 3 N. 5 
 184, 3 N. 4 
 188 
 
 188 N. 2 
 188 
 184, 5 
 188, 4 N. 
 188, 2 
 189 
 
 190n.;61n. 
 158 
 171 R. 
 158 N. 2 
 171 N. 3 
 
 451 
 452 
 453 
 454 c 
 454 d 
 
 454 e 
 
 455 f 
 455 g 
 456 
 457 
 458 
 459 
 460 
 461 
 462 e 
 464 
 466 
 
 466 b 
 
 467 a 
 467 b 
 467 c 
 468 
 469 a 
 469 b 
 472 
 472 b 
 472 f 
 473 
 474 b,c 
 476, 1 d 
 476,2 
 
 Hadley. 
 
 574 
 
 574 b, 8. 
 674 ; 582 
 566; 577; 592 
 
 574;590,/.;?. 
 578 ; 584 e 
 576 I 
 690 ; 591 
 
 576 a ; 582 
 
 560;562;563 
 
 672 
 
 509/3 
 
 667 ; 572 b 
 
 563 
 
 672 c 
 
 666; 587 a, b 
 
 684 d 
 
 667 
 
 689 
 
 661 
 
 602 
 
 695 a; 602 
 
 603 
 
 695 a 
 
 697 
 
 695 b 
 
 695 a 
 
 695 
 
 602, 1 
 
 695 
 
 695 b, c 
 
 695 b, c 
 
 805 
 
 698 
 
 596 
 
 600 
 
 699 
 
 163 
 195 W. 
 
 606 
 
 607 a 
 
 608 
 
 609 
 
 604 
 
 610 
 
 613 
 
 612 a; 
 
 644 
 
 644 c 
 
 644 a 
 
 654 
 
 726 
 
 645 
 
 495 
 
 a 
 b 
 c 
 
 205 
 
 CrMby. 
 
 477 
 
 478 
 
 478 a 
 
 479 
 
 480 
 
 480 
 
 480 
 
 481 
 
 482 
 
 483a,b,d 
 
 484 
 
 481 g 
 
 483 
 
 489 
 
 491c 
 
 492 c 
 
 493 
 
 494 
 
 496 
 
 496 e 
 
 497 
 
 498 
 
 499 
 
 500 
 
 601 
 
 601 ft 
 
 502 
 
 504 
 
 505 
 
 505 b 
 
 506 a, b 
 
 506 c 
 
 507 c 
 
 608 a 
 
 609 f 
 511c 
 612 c 
 513 d 
 514 
 
 518 a, d 
 518 e 
 518 f 
 520 
 521 
 522 a 
 522 b 
 
 522 g 
 5221 
 623 a 
 623 b 
 
 523 c 
 523 e 
 5231 
 523 i 
 
 Goodwin. 
 
 159 N. 8 
 
 159 N. 2 
 
 160,2 
 
 160, 2 
 
 166 
 
 165 
 
 164 
 
 160 
 
 161 
 
 160, 2 
 
 157, 2 
 
 138 N. 5 
 
 138 N. 6 
 J 135 N. 1,2, 3; 
 ) 138 N. 1, 2 
 
 135 N. 1 
 
 137 N. 1 
 
 135 N. 4 
 
 138 N. 2 (c) 
 
 138 
 
 138 
 
 139;14lN.i 
 141 N. 4 
 139; 141 N. 4 
 142, 4n. 4 
 138 N. 7 ■ 
 175 N. 2 
 
 143 N. 2 
 151 N. 3 
 
 141 a 
 
 142 N. 5 
 142, 1, 2 
 142, 3 
 
 142,1,2n. 2 
 142, 4 N. 1 
 142, 2. N. 3 
 
 Badley. 
 
 646 
 
 647 c 
 
 652 a 
 
 652 
 
 556 
 
 655 
 
 653 
 
 649 
 
 650 
 
 652 
 
 643 
 
 600 &,f.p. 
 
 619 b 
 
 518 
 
 618 b 
 
 621 
 
 623 
 
 617 
 
 511 
 
 612 
 611 b 
 675 b 
 614; 523 
 613 
 
 514 c, d 
 514 b 
 522 
 498 
 
 498,/.;). 
 679a; 680 
 509 b 
 496 
 496 
 636 
 
 488 R. c 
 660 d 
 665 a 
 660 c 
 662 
 625 a 
 625 ft, y 
 625 b 
 626 
 626 
 
 629 
 
 627 6 
 
 630 a 
 
 600 a, Jin, 
 
 631-533 
 
 635 b 
 
 631, /.p. 
 
 637 
 
 638 « 
 
 532 a 
 
 a 
 c 
 d 
 
 Crosby. Goodwin. Hadley. 
 
 524 a, b 141c; 142,4 638 a, c 
 
 626 141 N. 3 492 f 
 
 527 14lN.3,/n. 509 b 
 
 527 a 639 
 
 628 141 N. 4 496 
 
 530 a 527 
 
 530 c, d 527 
 
 530 e 141 N. 2 527 
 
 531 c 141 d 538 
 
 531 d 528 
 
 533 141 630 
 
 634 535 
 
 534, 4 530 
 
 536 a 144, 1 667 
 
 636 d 145,2 669 
 
 636 e 144. 1 N. 232 
 
 637 146; 144,2 670 
 
 638 f,g 142, 4 N. 3 
 
 639 144, 2 
 
 640 b 79. 2 
 540 c 142, 4 N. 2 
 
 640 d-g 145,1,2 
 
 641 h 
 
 642 148 
 544 148 N. 1 
 
 544 a 
 
 648 
 
 650 a, b 
 
 651 a 
 
 651 c 151 ; 152 ' 
 
 651 f 153 N. 1 
 
 OOw • * ^ * * * 
 
 653 a 
 
 654 a 153 
 654 a N. 153 N.l 
 654 c 153n.4;154 
 656 a 153 N. 5 
 656 c 15lN.4,/?i. 
 
 657 
 
 659 152 N. 2 
 
 661 d 156 
 
 662 156 
 
 663 149, 2; 282 
 564 149, 2; 232 
 
 666 *109 N. 7 
 
 667 e 
 
 667 g 282, 3 
 
 663 135 
 
 669 135, 2 
 
 669 a 
 
 670 
 
 671b,c,d 134 N.l 
 
 671 f 134 N. 2 
 
 672 a 
 
 Crosby. 
 573 a, 
 573 c 
 
 575 a 
 
 576 a 
 
 576 b 
 
 577 a 195 N. 
 
 Goodwin. 
 
 280 N. 1 
 199 N. 4 
 
 671 
 638, /. p. 
 668 
 234 
 538 b 
 669 a, b, c 
 674 
 678 
 679 
 
 608(b),/.i?. 
 683 
 681 
 608 c 
 503 ; 510 
 810&a;811&a 
 821 
 
 664 a & b 
 808 
 810 a 
 809 a 
 816 
 
 814; 856 a 
 813 
 812 
 
 818 R. d 
 818 R. d 
 681 ;682; 825 b 
 682 ; 825 b 
 
 638 e, fin. 
 
 608 b ; 829 a 
 
 497 
 
 614 e; 515 
 
 615 Exc 
 
 616 
 
 604 c. s. 
 
 494 a ; 763 
 
 608 a 
 
 608 c 
 
 577 b 
 
 577 c 
 
 578 a 
 579 
 581 
 582 
 583 
 584 
 585 
 586 
 591 
 
 195 N. 
 195 N. 
 199, 1 
 199, 2 
 199 N. 
 199 N. 
 
 2 
 3 
 
 4 ' 
 
 199 N. 1 
 197 ». 
 
 592 
 
 200N.5;) 
 *19 N. 2 { 
 
 592 d 
 
 200 N. 5 
 
 593 
 
 200 
 
 594 
 
 200 N. 2 
 
 597 
 
 200 N. 8 
 
 598 b 
 
 277,3 
 
 601 
 
 *29 
 
 605 
 
 *19 N. 4 
 
 607 a 
 
 *9 
 
 609 a 
 
 200 N. 1 
 
 609 b, c 
 
 •10 N. 6 & ; 
 
 611 
 
 ♦11 N. 6 
 
 612 
 
 ♦10 N. 4 
 
 616 c, d 
 
 206 
 
 617 d 
 
 ♦20 N. 1 
 
 618 c, d 
 
 211 
 
 619 &b 
 
 207, 2 
 
 619 a 
 
 219, 2 
 
 620 b 
 
 208, 2 
 
 620 c 
 
 ♦37, s. ; 208 
 
 621 
 
 ♦42, 2 N. 
 
 622 a, b 
 
 212, 2, 4 
 
 624 a, c 
 
 215; 216 
 
 624 b 
 
 217 
 
 626 
 
 217 N. 4 
 
 627 
 
 257 
 
 628 c 
 
 254 
 
 631 a 
 
 221 
 
 631b 
 
 222 
 
 631c 
 
 223 
 
 631 d 
 
 . 224 
 
 632 
 
 222N.1&2 
 
 633 a 
 
 ♦55, 2 
 
 633 b 
 
 ♦55, 1 
 
 633 c, d 
 
 226, 8 N. 
 
 634 
 
 225 
 
 Hadley. 
 
 777 
 
 777 
 
 684 a 
 
 379 
 
 413; 694 c 
 
 684 a; 686; 
 
 683 a 
 
 416; 684 a 
 
 495,/.;?. 
 
 687 ; 688 
 
 689 a 
 
 689 b ; 686 
 
 690; 691 
 
 688 a 
 
 412 
 
 • • « ■ • • 
 
 693 
 695 a 
 
 701 ; 695 a 
 
 708 
 
 701 ; 705 
 702; 705 
 710 
 789 d 
 
 706 
 735 a 
 699 
 699 a 
 
 698 
 704, s. 
 760 
 
 783; 803 
 759 
 744 
 
 873 a 
 
 739 
 
 756 
 
 756 a 
 
 845 
 
 720 b; 723a 
 
 745 
 
 746 
 
 747 
 
 748 
 
 746 b 
 
 745;747-749 
 
I 
 
 INDEX OF PARALLEL SECTIONS. 
 
 Crosby. 
 635 
 636 
 
 637 Kc 
 638 
 
 641 a, b, d 
 642 
 
 642 a 
 
 643 a 
 643 e 
 643 h 
 644 
 645 
 
 a 
 b 
 d 
 
 a 
 a 
 ft 
 
 646 
 
 646 
 
 646 
 
 648 
 
 650 
 
 651 
 
 653 
 
 657 b 
 
 6571 
 
 657 k 
 658, 1 
 
 658 ft 
 
 658 c 
 
 659 e 
 659 g 
 659 b 
 660 
 662 ft 
 
 662 b 
 663 
 
 663 f 
 663 g 
 664 
 
 665 b 
 666 
 
 666 b 
 
 667 b, c 
 
 667 d, f 
 667 e 
 
 667 h 
 
 668 b 
 670 
 671 
 671c 
 671 d 
 671 e 
 674A,b,c 
 
 674 f 
 675 
 
 675 e 
 
 676 ft 
 676 b 
 
 Goodwin. 
 
 Hadley. 
 
 Crosby. 
 
 Goodwin. 
 
 Hadley. 
 
 226 
 
 761 
 
 677 
 
 279; 280 
 
 796 - 802 
 
 226, 2 
 
 752 
 
 677 f 
 
 279, 2 
 
 801 
 
 226, %fin: 
 
 722 b 
 
 677 g 
 
 280 N. 1 
 
 797 
 
 251 
 232; 233 
 
 721 
 
 757; 761; 771 
 
 678' 
 
 148 N.3; 
 276, 1, 2 
 
 786 
 
 •65 N. 1 
 
 
 679 a 
 
 ♦108 N. 5 
 
 797, 1 
 
 ♦65n. 3,a,b 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 679 /S 
 
 ♦17 N. 2 
 
 
 242, 1 
 
 736 
 
 679 b 
 
 ♦112 N. 7 
 
 797,/. p. 
 
 248 
 
 
 679 
 
 279 N. 
 
 
 202, 4 
 
 
 680 a, b 
 
 277 N. 2 
 
 795 e 
 
 247 & N. 1 
 
 734b,/.ji. 
 
 
 1 ^113 N. 10, 
 
 
 247 & N. 1 
 
 758 
 
 680 c 
 
 a, b, c; 
 
 
 ♦70, 2 N. 1 
 
 
 
 [ 280 N. 4 
 
 
 •70, 2 m, 2 
 
 
 682 
 
 281 
 
 804; 805 
 
 •74, 2 N. 1 
 
 •••••• 
 
 685 
 
 194 
 
 
 244 
 
 737 
 
 685 a 
 
 141 N. 3 
 
 492 f; 493 ft 
 
 •9 
 
 735 a 
 
 686 
 
 
 832 
 
 242, /. p. 
 
 
 686 a 
 
 283, 2 
 
 833 
 
 248 N. 
 
 729 a; 734 b 
 
 686 b 
 
 283, 1 
 
 834; 835 
 
 
 726 
 
 686 c 
 
 283, 3, 6 
 
 837 ; 838 
 
 280 N. 2 
 
 799 ft 
 
 686 d, e 
 
 283, 4 
 
 839 
 
 112,2n.6 
 
 802 
 
 686 1 
 
 
 665 a; 842 
 
 276,1; 279,2 
 
 801 
 
 686 n 
 
 
 832 
 
 211 
 
 783; 803 
 
 687 
 
 282,' 2 
 
 829 
 
 
 791c 
 
 688 - 698 
 
 omitted 
 
 
 
 886 
 
 699 f, g 
 
 187; 193 
 
 605' 
 
 203 N. 2 
 
 
 699 h 
 
 191 N. 3 
 
 616 
 
 260, 2 N. 1 
 
 
 701, 1 
 
 
 853 a 
 
 246 
 
 
 701, 2j 
 
 250 ' 
 
 869 
 
 277 N. 1 
 
 795*' 
 
 703 d 
 
 274 
 
 769; 771 
 
 ♦42, 2 N. 1 
 
 842 
 
 704 
 
 191 N. 6 
 
 618 a; 881 
 
 258 
 
 762 
 
 706 
 
 
 492f,g;493f 
 
 258 
 
 776 
 
 708 e 
 
 
 863 b; 870 a 
 
 261, 2, /.p. 
 
 767 a, fin. 
 
 700, 2 
 
 
 870 d 
 
 260 - 265 
 
 778; 779 
 
 711 a, b 
 
 
 875 
 
 268 N. 
 
 772 
 
 711c 
 
 
 621 
 
 134, 2 
 
 773 
 
 713 a, b, 
 
 283,' 8 
 
 843 
 
 260 
 
 764 
 
 713 c 
 
 
 858 b 
 
 138 K. 8 
 
 775, /.p.; 
 77 6 J. p. 
 
 713 d 
 713 f 
 
 283, 6 
 
 283, 7 
 
 838 
 847 
 
 
 775 b 
 
 713 i, j, k 
 
 283, 8 
 
 844 
 
 138 N.8,/.j». 
 
 77QJ.p„fin, 
 
 717 a 
 
 
 857 
 
 
 774 
 
 717 b 
 
 
 868 ft 
 
 
 508 c 
 
 717 c 
 
 •62','lN.2 
 
 754 b 
 
 269" 
 
 784 
 
 717 g 
 
 
 848 c 
 
 266; 268 
 
 770; 814 &s. 
 
 721 b 
 
 r42,2N. 1 
 
 
 268 
 
 772 
 
 722 a 
 
 
 482 
 
 237 
 
 771 
 
 722 d 
 
 
 480,1 
 
 266 
 
 770 
 
 778 
 
 "25,'3 
 
 160 
 
 204; 277 
 
 788; 789 
 
 781 d 
 
 26 N. 8, 2 
 
 366 b 
 
 277 N. 1 
 
 795 f 
 
 786 b 
 
 29 N. 
 
 104 
 
 278, 1, 2 
 
 790; 792 
 
 787 
 
 26; 28 
 
 105-108 
 
 278 N. 
 
 793 
 
 788 c 
 
 28 N. 1, 3 
 
 nib 
 
 
 791 a, b 
 
 788 e 
 
 28 N. 1, 8 
 
 232 
 
 
 794 
 
 788 f 
 
 28 N. 1, 8 
 
 406, 1 B. b 
 

 ! 
 
 C.3J 
 
 
 -1 / 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 f \ 
 
 ; ,1 
 
 I 
 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERS 
 
 TY 
 
 002605484 
 
 ...*\,/' L 
 
 K^ 
 
 ' *•„ J 
 
 V 1 . 
 
 'i.-A>-\.. 
 
 f "If 
 
 •^1. •■*' ■■' .. •' 
 
 / /' 
 
 V 
 
 I 
 
 '■>-. \,,g»^ "^,„*' 
 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 . I 
 
 A A. ^"'*' 
 
 ! 
 
 f 
 
 If-: 
 
 ■I'l 
 
 
 "S 
 
 i 
 
 li 
 
 ■'%-■ 
 
^M^^mm^ii^'^ 
 
 ->:: 
 
 
 
 
 
 ►t*' 
 
 
 ,jr«2^i*4,,